The Missionary Review of the World — February 1927

A SCENE IN RIADH, THE CAPITAL OF THE NEJD-'l'HE CASTLE OF THE RULER, IBN

Pure Linens Pure quality in Linens is the corner,stone upon which McCutcheon's has built its reputation as "The Treasure House of Fine Linens in America." And every woman who appreciates beauty of design in Linens knows that she will find here merchandise to meet her taste. Exquisite patterns in Table Damasks, the latest novelties in Fancy Linens, handsome Towels as well as simple or elaborately embroidered Sheets and Pillow Cases await her selection.

Me Cutcheon·s ('if) FIFTIIAVENUE foRTY-NINTH ST.

Dept. No. 20 '."M'_ New York "Lives 0/ great men all remind uS We can make Ollr li~les sublime, Atld departing lea,'e behind us .

Footprints 011 the sands of tillIC."-LONGFELI,OW.

I N THE minds of the American people twd great men are always associated with the month of February, And with the coming of this month, to the minds of many Christians the world over, comes the name of another great man born in Pebruary.

Vashington brought forth our nation; Lincoln preserved its unity; Moody ministered pre-eminently to its spiritual life. Of each it can be truly said, "He being dead, yet speaketh"; for the ideals of vVashington and Lincoln are the ideals of our nation today, and Moody's work goes on through the institutions and movements he founded.

One of these is the Moody Bible Institute, a school for training Christian workers of which he himself said, "It seems to me the largest thing I have ever undertaken, and that it is going to accomplish more than anything I have yet been permitted to do."

Some one has well said, "The world of tomorrow depends upon the schools of today," and we might add that the church of tomorrow depends upon the Christian training schools of today.

The Moody Bible Institute affords to Christians an opportunity to leave behind them, likewise, "footprints on the sands of time." This can be done by an investment in its Life Annuity Contracts. Write for complete information.

THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Box Y2, 153 Institute Place Chicago, Illinois P1ease mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv,JTtisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1927 Page FRONTISPIECE •………………… A Sa~E IN RrADH, ,cAPITAr, OF TUE NEJD EDITORIALS ……•……………………………………………•…. 85 CHINA DISTURBED AND DISTURBING FOREIGN MISSIONARY COOPERATION CoOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN ARABIA ….•…………. L. P. DAME 89 The story of how Christian tWctors have opened closed doors in Arabia and have won Arab friendship.

WOMAN'S PLACE IN HOME MISSIONS ………… MItS. W.,c. WINNSBOROUGH 95 A remarkable address showing what women have done in promoting national wel- fare tMough home mfsli'ionary work in America.

CHINESE RELIGION SEEN THROUGH CRINESE PROVERBS …………. .

……. …•……………………………………… . HARLAN P. BEACH 102 A review a1·ticle of a recent book by C. H. Flopper, showing how the popular proverbs in China rmleal the religious thought and life of the people.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN LAyMAN ………………………. G. W. SPABLING 107 The story of Liu Tze Buh, converted from BuddhiMrt as a young man, and for twenty years a consistent Christian b1lsiness man oonneoted with the Singer Sew· ing Machine Co., using l.ia time anil money for the spread of Christianity among the Chinese.

STUDYING MEXICAN RELATIONS AT EL PASO …………….. COE HAYNE 110 The report of an interesting and important oonferenoe of mi.<siona.·ies ana 00:600- tives on the present eonditions among the Mexioons in the Unitea States ana ChA-istian work among them.

WHY I LIKE MY MISSIONARY JOB ………………….. ALBERT D. HELSER 113 The oonviotions based on experienee of a missionary in Africa.

FROM MOHAMMED TO CHRIST …………………………. HABIB YUSUFJI 117 The life story of a young Mohammeaan who Was eonverted to Christ ana has had varied experiences traveling arouna the world until he has enterea a theological semitnary in .America.

CHINESE TURKESTAN ………………………………… G. W. HUNTER 123 Interesting facts about a little-known part of Central Asia as yet almost un· touched by Christianity.

NANNING-A CITY IN CHINA. _……………………. R. LECHMERE CLIF'!.' 126 A picture of life and work in one of the cities of Southwest China.

EFFECTS OF OHINA'S TURMOIL ON MISSIONS ••……..•……………..

. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . . . REPORTS FROM MISSION BOARDS 131 Detailed facts about the experie1lees of misli'ionaries and hindrances to missionary work in various parts of China due to the present state of unrest and anti-foreign agitatwn.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN' 135 WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN ……. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 138 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………….•………………………. 141 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PURJ,ISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSWNARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication Ofllce, 3d &' ReilY Sts., Harrisburg, EditorIal and Business Office. 156 Filth Avenue. Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 II year. New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act "r March 3. 1879. SAFE and SANE Do You Know?

Both for YOU and for tbe CHURCH Who built the Ark? was the first Christian FOR YOU: martyr? were th.. Samaritan.?

A guaranteed r('gular income for life Send for this 5-minute A future of assured freedom from finan- Bible Test, F R E E cial worry Are you satisfied with your knowledge An assured support for relative or friend of the Bible – the most interesting book in the world? See if you can answer the FOR THE CHURCH: questions in our free 5-minute Bible Test. The ten Moody Bible Institute A memorial church or school in some Home Study Courses give you the Bibli- needy field cal knowledge necessary for the most A permanent support for effective plC'.rfect daily religious lift". They are non-secta~ workers rian and there is onc suited to the needs from the beginner to the adv'lnced Christian. The The Extension of the Kingdom wonderful experience of 34,000 men and women students is waiting for you. Find out from this Life Annuity Agreements free test if vour Bible knOwledge is what it ought to be. Mail coupon now. "'''rite for infoI mation to MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Morri. W. Ehne., Treasurer. Board 01 Foreign CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL Mission. of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Filth Ave•.ue. New "torl:, N. y~ or Dept.4682, 153 ….titut. Place, Chic….., III.

W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mis_ I ~:~~~:lel~si~~~f~ute Place. Chicago. III. sion. and Church Extension of the Methodist E:piacopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. I Please send me. Free. your 5-Minute I Bible Test. No obligation. PERSONALS I Name. I REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., author of I s~eet and No._ several well-known books on China, and missionary of the American Board in North &! ~::~.~-.'..,~-,.,.-" •.-•.••-••:-•:.-:':-::-: .-.:::-::::-::::-::_-:":':-:: JI China for fifty-three years, has retired and is making his home in Claremont, California. col, of the United Free Church of Scotland *** Mission. '* * REV. ROBERT A. HUME, D.D., another PRINOIPAL ROBERT R. MOTON of Tuskegee American Board veteran, who was born in India, of missionary parents, and has given Institute, accompanied by Mrs. Moton, their fifty-two years of active service in the Marathi Mission, is now, with Mrs. Hume, daughter, and two members of the Tuskegee living in Auburndale, Mass. faculty, sailed late in November for a trip *•* around the world. CUlVELAND E. DODGE has succeeded his father, the late Cleveland H. Dodge, as •* treasurer of Near East Relief. In 1925, Mr. REV. LLOYD CiRAIGlfILL, an Episcopalian Dodge became president of the Y. M. C. A. of New York City, which office has been missionary, and Arthur J. Allen, a Y. M. held by a member of the Dodge family for three successive generations. C. A. secretary, effected a truce between the • * .. nort))ern and southern forceS' around Nan- REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, JR., D.D., Amer- chall~ ',c!iina, by carrying to them the peace ican Baptist missionary in Swatow, China, since 1879, who completed his revised trans- .terllll!' of"the Nanehang Chamberoj' Com· lation of the Old Testament on his seventy- . fifth birthday, has returned to America with merce. Mrs. Ashmore. DR. IWBERT E. SPEER, who, since last REV. WILLrAM PAr*oN, former Secretary August, has been visiting missions in Japan, of the National Christ~n Council of India, who visited the United $tates last year, has Kr,rea and China, holding conferences with been elected Secretary of the International Missionary Council. He has been succeeded missionaries, returned to New York on Jan· on the Indian Council by Rev. Nicol Macni. uary 3d. .. * ERNEST HURST CHERRINGTON, LL.D., a layman, has been elected Corresponding See- retary of the Board of Home Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, to succeed the late Dr. David D. Forsyth.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

FEBRUARY, 1927

L TWO CHINA – DISTURBED AND DISTURBING T HINK of a people comprising about one fourth of the human race j without any acknowledged leader or accepted central government; with many new and untried theories competing with old customs and ideas; with inexperienced, young students struggling to influence the masses; with suspicion on every hand-of foreigners, of all Christians, of their own leaders; with bandits and unpaid soldiers seeking to take something for themselves; with mobs easily influenced by agitators and hard to control. Above all, there is a determination to assert and establish national independence of foreign domination and to secure acquiescence to their demands from other nations. This gives but a partial picture of the disturbed state of China today. Foreign governments and many foreign residents ill China desire to pour oil on the troubled waters, but find there is danger of the oil catching fire and so increasing the difficulties.

In spite of the disturbing dispatches in the daily press, China is not all in turmoil. The problems presented are most difficult to understand and to solve and yet many able minds are patiently and earnestly studying them. A solution will be found. The great masses of the Chinese desire peace and of the nearly eight hundred mission stations, in which foreigners reside in China, less than seventy report any unusual disturbance or interference with the mission work.

From the reports received direct from Protestant missionary societies (printed elsewhere in this issue), it will be noted that the chief unrest and anti-foreign agitation are found in the provinces where contending armies are fighting. K wangtung Province in the Bouth has been troubled by bandits, strikes and student agitators. Some anti-Christian feeling has been manifested, coupled with the antiforeign sentiment. Some schools have been closed.

SZf'('hwall Province in the west is another center of student strikes and anti-foreign agitation. The Christian University at 85

Chengtu has been closed, a number of missionaries have been captured (later released), some missions have been destroyed and priests driven out.

Hunan, Honan and Hupeh in Oentral China report attacks by bandits, missions robbed and damaged, fighting and destruction by soldiers, student strikes and some strong anti-Christian as well as anti-foreign feeling. The Yale mission at Changsha has been closed temporarily.

Kwangsi, Fukien and Kiangsu Provinces are also in the war zone and report property damaged, student disturbances and some interruption to the mission work.

The other provinces-Yunnan, Kweichow, Kansu, Shensi, Shansi, Chihli, Shantung, Kwangsi, Kiangsu, Anhwei, Chekiang, together with Manchuria and Mongolia, report comparatively little disturbance or anti-foreign agitation. Travel is somewhat interrupted and in some places is difficult and dangerous but few of the more than seven thousand six hundred Protestant Christian missionaries in China have suffered seriously. In general, they report: "People generally friendly"; "work going on as usual"; "schools and chapels open and well attended." This was the case up to about January 15th.

What are the missionaries doing to meet the present situation? Most of them are remaining at their posts and are seeking to help Chinese in every way in their power. They generally advocate the withdrawal of foreign gunboats and no armed intervention. They advise that foreign governments agree to a revision of treaties so as to do away as SOOn as possible with extra-territorial rights, foreign control of customs and other special privileges that irritate Chinese.

In many mission churches, schools and hospitals, more and more control is being given to the Chinese Christians with a view to ultimate autonomy. Some of the missions are registering their schools with the Government, and agree to discontinue required religious teaching and attendance at chapel services.

China has no truer, wiser friends than the missionaries. With no unworthy motives they are seeking to help China find the way out of her present difficulties so that she may become a strong, wellgoverned, righteous nation whose people are illteIligeut, lJl'oHperoufi, ullselfish and godly, FOREIGN MISSIONARY COOPERATION F OR thirty-three years, the Protestant Foreign Mission Boards of North America have been united in a cooperative study of the missionary program. While this has not involved union or a unified action, it has brought about close fellowship in carrying forward the great, world-wide missionary task. Among other ways in which the united study of problems and cooperation in policy have been effective, are the following:

EDITORIAL .cOMMENTS

1. A united study of the relation of missionary work to governments where missionaries are laboring; and a united approach to these governments for a satisfactory solution of problems. The results have been especially helpful in securing passports, in matters relating to education, in connection with property and special problems in Turkey, Africa and China.

2. A united study of special fields. In times of crisis, as in Mexico, China, Japan or Africa, conferences of executives and missionaries have brought about a clearer understanding and a more harmonious principle and policy of action. Causes of friction have been removed and unifying policies have been adopted. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America represents one phase of the work.

3. A united study of special types of work. Conferences of medical missionaries, of educational workers and of those producing Christian literature have brought about an interchange of experience and closer cooperation on the fields to promote effectiveness and to prevent waste of effort and money.

4. A united study of methods of publicity and of promotion in the churches at the home base. Smaller Boards have been enabled to learn by the experiences of larger Boards; joint meetings have been held in various cities and there has been an exchange of promotion literature and promotion ideas.

5. The large Missionary Research Library (at 25 Madison Avenue, New York) has been collected at great expense and effort and has placed at the disposal of all interested in missions rich resources in books and periodicals that no one Board could gather together.

6. A united study of the preparation of missionaries: The problems of recruiting and of passing upon candidates for foreign service are so similar that they can best be studied and promoted together. The one thing needful is that candidates for missionary service shall not lose their spiritual ideals and power and their missionary passion based on devotion to Christ and faith in His Gospel.

7. Various other special problems and phases of work are best carried on in united effort-such as English-speaking churches in foreign cities, work among foreign students in America, peace programs, health and furloughs of missionaries, work among Jews in all lands, cooperation with the International Missionary Council and with National Councils in India, Japan, China and Moslem lands.

This union work has been carried on through the Foreign Missions Conference and the Federation of ,Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions. The annual meetings of these organizations have recently been held in Atlantic City' (January 11th to 14th). There were strong addresses on China, Africa, Moslem lands and Latin America -followed by discussion-but special emphasis was given to the need

THE MISSIONARY REViEW OJ!' 'rHE WORLD LJ<'ebl'ual'Y

for closer, more effective cooperation in prayer, in the adoption of a unified policy and through harmonious programs in various fields. The secret of unity consists, after all, in a close sympathy with Christ, in a clear understanding of His program and in an unselfish devotion to His cause.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS FOR twenty years the Protestant Home Mission Boards have been cooperating in the study of problems connected with the evangelization and Christian development of those in the United States and neighboring countries. 'l'heir twentieth meeting was recently held in: ,Philadelphia (Jan. 4 to 7) under the auspices of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions.

The special topic for discussion was the Rural Church-studied in its many phases, its needs, opportunities and progress. Effective addresses were given and papers read by Mrs. W. C. Winnsborough, Dr. Malcolm, Dana, Mr. Ralph S. Adams, Professor Ralph A. Felton, Dr. John McDowell and others. The changing character of the rural community wa's emphasized, the need for the elimination of competing evangelical churches in small towns, and the benefits of a more diversified and adequate Ohristian service program to help all classes and conditions in rural communities.

The home missionary forces have been cooperating effectively in promoting state councils and evangelical programs in such states as Idaho, Montana, Utah, North Dakota, Nevada, Washington, Wyoming <ODd Kansas. They have brought home missionary workers together to meet the needs of foreigners from Europe, Latin America and Asia. They have united in studying the needs and in giving the Gospel and its privileges to the American Indians and the American Negroes. They have caned united attention to the condition of the mountaineers, migrant workers, lumber jacks and others and have helped to establish work among them. They have produced and made available much helpful foreign language literature and have made known the needs of such special classes as the blind, the Jews, the Mormons and others.

Recently a plan has been adopted for cooperation with the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America. A committee of fifteen has been working on this plan to prevent duplication and overlapping. In general, under this plan, the Home Missions Council will have responsibility for Board activities among' the Indians, immigrants, Negroes, Orientals nnd Mormons and in Alaska, the West Indies and town and country work. The F'ederal Oouncil will have to do with the ]Jl'ohlems of evangelism, social relations, race relalions, interllationnl good-will, nrmy and navy, the Canal Zone, churches in Europe, financial matters, Ohristian education, relief, research and the drama.

SULTAN OF CENTRAL ARABIA AND RULElR OF MECCA, IBN SAOUD , A,ND

OF HIS CHIEFS Some Results of Medical Missions In Arabia BY L. P. DAME, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of t ho Reformed Church in Amerie.a MISSIO NARIES in Arabia have long realized that it is diffi- cult to gain a hearing on a. direct religious basis. The Arab mind is closed to anything but the Koran and its teachings. The Gospel of Christ can enter only when the mind is opened by some contact with the outside world,by means of schools, hospitals and occasionally by the printed page.

Medical work has played a notable part in the program of the Arabian Mission. This has helped to break down prejudices, to open new territory and to bring people in contact with the Gospel, though from a strictly medical point of view also this branch of the work has been amply justified. Last year in our Bahrein hospital alone we treated 33,000 patients in the dispensary, performed 758 operations and made 992 visits to patients' homes. Such work must have a softening influence on the heart of the Arab. It would be impossible to relate the many incidents that together make a complete sLory.

The hospital formerly maintained at Busra was a real power in helping to break down that most difficult and intangible opposition to combat-prejudice. Not only was the Iwme of Dr. Bennett famous in lower Mesopotamia, bnt a few years ago when I was iIi the interior province of Kaseem, sometimcs referred to as thc "Heart of Arabia," several people askeCl me about him, mentioning him by name- 89

and it is usually difficult for an Arab to remember a foreign name. Others asked about the hospital that used to be there. Having once received physical help they were not very likely to carry an intense opposition against the place.

About fifteen years ago a mission colporteur in Kuwait was, for some reason, evicted from the city. One of our missionaries went there later to see if he could smooth out the troubles, but he was not even allowed to land When another attempt was made a few months later the missionary was only permitted to spend the night ashore and then returned to the waiting steamer. A few months more passed and another attempt was made to pour oil on the troubled waters. Dr. Van Ess, who went there, timed his arrival ashore with the departure of the steamer from the harbor. He then made his way to the castle of the Sheikh, announced himself a guest and, according to Arab hospitality, was entertained for three days. There was danger of Bedouin attacks along the overland route to Busra so that the guest was allowed to remain ten days more, until the arrival of the next steamer. Dr. Van Ess tried hard to win over the Sheikh, but to no avail. In his wanderings around the town he attempted to gain the friendship of this or that citizen or shopkeeper, but an order had gone out that no one should speak to the Christian infidel. On the edge of the town on the seashore was a little rise of ground and here Dr. Van Ess was wont in his loneliness to read his Bible, meditate and pray for the opening of Kuwait.

Today the Mission has on that very mound, where prayers were daily offered for the opening of Kuwait, two hospitals, one for men and one for women; also two missionary residences. We have in the heart of that city a boys' school and a chapel in a native house, where Arabic services are held every Sunday.

What was it that was used to open Kuwait in answer to prayer 1 Medical work. The Sheikh had heard of the Busra hospital, for people of Kuwait were frequently patients there. Some of the Sheikh's relatives and retainers had been there and had only good to say of the doctor and the hospital. His own daughter was operated on under chloroform, so that the Sheikh, realizing what a great benefit hiH subjects would derive from such a hospital, made a request to the Mission to open a hospital in Kuwait.

Bahrein too has an interesting story. About twenty-five years ago an attempt was made to buy land on which to build a hospital, but try as they might, no land could be had. One day two men came to a missionary, and offered to sell him a certain plot of ground. The sale was agreed upon and earnest money paid. Then late one night an Arab friend-and they were few those days-came to the mission house for an interview. He urged the missionary not to buy that land because, he said, there was a conspiracy against him. The men who had proposed the sale had picked out a piece of ground

SOME RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN ARABIA

on which a mosque had formerly stood. This made that ground holy and unsalable. The owners well knew this, but proposed to sell the land, allow the Mission to gather materials for the buildings and then face the missionaries with the charge of building on holy ground. Not only would the agitation of desecration be brought up, but the money paid for the ground would be lost. The friend, and he is stilI a friend, was heartily thanked and the land was not bought. Later another piece was found and the hospital built. It is still in use today.

The sequel to this story reveals an interesting contrast. The hospital at Bahrein was getting too small. There has been a constant increase of women patients and it was deemed necessary to build ARABS TRAVELING ON A BOAT IN PERSIAN GULF another hospital for women and children. Three years ago we approached the Sheikh-son of the Sheikh of the preceding story-and asked him to sell us a piece of land adjoining our hospital property. 'l'here was a large plot there but we wished to buy a section of it that had a splendid stone base. A less desirable plot lay between the mission property and that which we sought. 'l'he Sheikh's agent came to look it over and soon after we received a letter telling us that the whole plot of ground was granted as a gift to the Mission for the service to the community in the past years and as a help towards the realization of our new plans.

'fhe construction of the building planned would cost about $17,- 000 and we had only $11,000. But we had faith that some of the local people would help. 'Ve again approached the Sheikh and asked him to write a superscription for a petition which we could present to some of the rich merchants. He not only sent the written petition but

also a check of 5,000 rupees or about $1,600, as the first local gift toward the building. The total amount subscribed by the people was about 20,000 rupees or about $6,600, most of which was paid. (This includes a gift of $1,600 from The Anglo Persian Oil Co., Ltd., a British concern, with oil fields near Busra.) The great aim of the Arabian Mission since its founding has been the penetration of the interior. This met with a great many obstacles. Few Westerners have ever been able to gain entrance to these unknown regions, probably not more than half a dozen. When, about fifteen years ago, a revival of the Wahabis broke out and the new organization (known as Ikhwan or "Brothers") made its stern and cruel power felt among the yet "unconverted" tribes, the missionaries' task seemed more impossible than ever. Then the great influenza epidemic crossed seas and deserts and entered Riadh, the capital of Nejd. The star of Sheikh Ibn Saoud was then on the rise, but he was not yet known outside his own country. His eldest son and heir was stricken with influenza and, in his extremity, the father sent to Dr. P. W. Harrison, of Bahrein, to come and treat his son. The boy was already dead when the doctor arrived, but the foreigner was allowed to treat other cases and to perform a number of operations. From that time Nejd was opened to medical missions.

Two years later Dr. Harrison again visited the capital and made a longer stay. Again two years passed and an invitation came from the Sheikh for a medical missionary to open work in the capital. The result was my first trip to Riadh. Other visits followed and each time the stay was a bit longer than the previous one and each time more patients came for treatment and for operations.

Three years l;go the fourth invitation came, this time to treat the Sultan Ibn-Saoud himself. He had been ill for over three weeks and was indeed a very sick-looking man. It is always pathetic to see a strong, active, energetic man droop in weariness and pain. Fortunately, his splendid physique responded quickly after a slight operation and treatment. A week after our arrival a public reception was held, which was attended by about five thousand people. During our six weeks' stay in the capital the amount of medical work exceeded anything done during the previous visits. We were requested to go to several other towns farther inland. Camels and guides were provided and we stayed in the towns of Shughra, Aneiza and Boreida two or three weeks each. During all this journey we were the guests of the Sultan and all expenses of travel were borne by him. The farthest point reached was more than twice as far as Riadh, previously the farthest town to which we had penetrated.

,Ve have made medical tours into these provinces, but that does not meall that they are fully open to the Gospel. It is generally understood that we have the privilege of opening our dispensary with Scripture reading and prayer wherever we go, and because we

insist 011 this privilege we cannot establish a permanent foothold. The answer of the Sultan to requests for opening a hospital anywhere in the interior is-"Without your Book and your prayers, come and we will build you a hospital; with your Book and prayers, we do not want you, though we will be glad to invite you occasionally for a few months' stay."

Oman, the southeastern province of Arabia, has also recently flhown its need and desire for the medical missionary. About fourteen years ago the interior of this province rebelled against the Sultan of Muscat, who is theoretically the ruler of Oman. Previously a number of our missionaries had traveled rather freely through the province, but since then no strangers have been permitted beyond the A GROUP OF WOMEN, WAITING FOR TREATMENT DURING A MEDICAL TOUR IN ARABIA coast. About four years ago a truce was established between the interior sheikhs and the Sultan, and an immediate increase of patients from Oman was noticed in our hospital at Bahrein. The Omani is an extremely friendly Arab, much more so than the Nejdi. There is, in fact, a marked contrast between our problem in Oman and in Nejd. In the former place, the people would gladly have us come, but the ruling sheikhs are loath to invite us. In Nejd the people would never dream of inviting us, but the invitation has constantlv come from the man in power. Our problem in Oman was to reope~ a territory once open to the Mission and closed because of local political difficulties The rulers of the interior have constantly refused to allow foreigners in their domain.

A short time ago some geologists, representing a large oil company, were refused permission to prospect for oil. From our hos-

pital in Bahrein, we sent letters with returning patients for about eighteen months to the Sheikh of the interior with only two responses. We then asked for an invitation to visit his province but were met with an evasive negative. Eventually we set out to visit some of the coast towns where we were cordially welcomed and deluged with work. Again we sent letters to the reactionary Sheikh, and were then permitted, though not really invited, to go to Somail, the most important town of the interior. Here we were deluged with work and the "common people heard us gladly." For a time there was considerable opposition to our dispensary prayers, but because we refused to do medical work without them, all objections were withdrawn and the tour was a real success. Two of the sons of the Sheikh came, one for treatment and the younger for a minor operation, three of the women of the Sheikh's household came for major operations and people from every section and from every walk of life came in great numbers. The day we left the town our courtyard was tilled with friends who bade us farewell and who asked for a speedy return. A group of the Sheikh's servants escorted us out of the town, and two went with us all the way to the coast.

Medical work supplies a definite human need. When we realize that these people have absolutely no scientific treatment that can give them relief from pain, fevers and tumors, it is no wonder that many of them travel for ten, twenty and sometimes even thirty days on donkeys, camels or in sailboats to find relief in a hospital. At present the only hospitals in Arabia are on the coasts and are conducted by the Mission. May the time come and come soon, when we shall be permitted to establish hospitals in the interior also/' hospitals to exemplify the love of Christ and to distr~ute the Book of Christ.

THOUGHTS FOR THINKING CHRISTIANS If there was more abiding in Christ there would be less abiding in America. We are saved because of past missionary efforts; others are to be saved by our present missionary efforts. The most momentous fact in the universe, so far as we know, is that 800,000,000 human beings are still groping in ignorance without knowledge of God. Even on the cross, Christ was a missionary to the robber, and His last command was the missionary commission. The real question is not how much of my money will I give to God, but how much of God's money will I keep for myself? "Missions are not a failure in heathen lands, but are a sad failure in many professing Christians at home." "A living sacrifice" is the life poured out in loving ministry for others. How often our own lives are impoverished because we reserve them for ourselves!

Woman's Part in Home Missions*

Woman's Part of the Contribution Which Home Missions is Making to the Present Day Development of the Nation BY MRS. w. o. WINNSBOROUGH, ST. LOUIS, MO.

Presbyterian Church in the United States W OMAN'S part in the present day development of the nation is so largely the outgrowth of her splendid service during many years past that no intelligent consideration of today could fail to include a glance backward at the foundation of what is now the splendid Home Mission work of the women of the churches.

More than half a century ago, the interest of the women in the advancement of the kingdom of God in America, was evidenced in the organization of the Women's Boards of Home Missions, in many of the Evangelical denominations of the United States. Thousands of local home missionary societies had been organized many years previous, and the faithful service of these organizations was a harbinger of the splendid success that should attend the work of the Boards.

These organizations were born of great need-challenging opportunity and eager desire to serve our Lord.

As the years passed these Women's Boards of Home Missions became increasingly useful in the work of the Kingdom. Some of them began as executive committees, auxiliary to the General Boards of Home Missions, gradually taking on larger responsibilities until, with the consent of their highest court, they became independent and in some cases incorporated Boards of the church. Their activities included every department of Home Missions, although in most cases their major emphasis was placed upon educational and community work.

The first quarter of a century of the life of the Women's Boards witnessed marvelous results-well equipped, splendidly manned schools were established among the under-privileged and exceptional classes, none of which failed to receive their quota of help.

Immediately following the war between the States, the Women's Home Mission Boards established many schools for the education of the Negro, and today America is reaping the harvest of this foresight in an educated and Christian leadership, from the Negro race.

Indian Schools were planted on practically all the Government Reservations as well as in the fastnesses of the Appalachian Mountains where isolation was depriving thousands of children of an educationalopportunity. From these mountain schools has come a stream • An address given at the nome Missions Conference In Phlladelphla, Jan. 4, 1927.

95

of youth of pure American blood to take places of national leader- ship. And not a few men, high in authority in our land, received their inspiration and their early education in mission schools in their native highlands. A few years ago a speaker before a national Church court asked all the ministers present who had been born and reared in the mountains to stand, and among the large number of men who responded were pastors of leading churches, chairmen of important committees, and even the moderator of the highest court of the Church. Most of these men, powers in their communities as well as in the Church had received their early education in mission schools taught by consecrated women of Home Missionary societies.

When the wave of foreign immigration into America reached its highest peak, it was Women's Home Mission Boards that employed missionaries to help the immigrant at Ellis Island, and established schools for teaching these new Americans those things which would best fit them for Christian citizenship in their adopted land.

No task was too difficult, no problem too puzzling for the high courage of these splendid pioneer women of our churches. Many were true statesmen in their planning, and the strategic place occupied today by institutions founded by these women is indisputable evidence of their keen vision and fine judgment. If it be true that the success of a republic depends upon an educated and moral constituency, then the patriotic contribution of the Women '8 Home Mission Boards to our national life is indeed a worthy one.

The organization of the Council of Women for Home Missions, made up of practically all of the Women's Home Mission Boards of America, was a strategic move for a united consideration of common problems which has borne rich spiritual fruit and grown into practical missionary accomplishment.

However, a new attitude was gradually evolving in the missionary organizations of the Church as well as in many other departments of life. Women were successfully assuming new and larger responsibilities along with men and on an equal plane. A marked change came about in the mind of the Church as to the wisdom of separate mission boards of men and of women. The amalgamation of the General Boards with the Women's Boards was discussed, and steps taken toward closer cooperation between the two boards. Soon some denominations took their first step towards uniting the work of the two Boards, not without considerable trepidation however, and some opposition on the part of some of their members, both men and women.

The plan of union spread rapidly however, until today there are very few denominations in the United States that have not General Missionary Boards composed of both men and women, or are not in the process of making this change. Those denominations which

WOMAN'S PART IN HOME

organized thei~Woill(!il.~~t~drk rlior~ rJceIltly, arid werd' ~ble' t~,dis-I eern the future plan justl i:J{s'hig; ortl the riiission:HY h6rizori,' er~ct'ed their organization to function effectively as auxiliary to the C~l~r:ch;l with women representatives on all the General Boards. The filct' that in most denominations this representation is not yet adequate in numbers is but proof of the old adage that "Rome was not made in a day," though the future will probably show that women of all denominations are Presbyterian enough to practice "The Perseverance of the Saints" until such time as women shall have equal representation on the Missionary Boards of the churches.

The same spirit of union has shown itself in the increasingly closer affiliation of the Home Missions Oouncil and the Oouncil of Women for Home Missions. Nor is this spirit of union connned to the United States. The movement is even more marked in England today than in America. The International Review of Missions published in London speaks in a recent article of the decided trend toward the amalgamation of Men's and Women's Boards today in the following words: "The principle of full cooperation between men and women is completely recognized. Cooperation in missionary work is in being or in view in everyone of the larger communities of the Church and that as a process of evolution."

We cannot, therefore, tonight fairly consider Woman's contribution to America as the work done solely by the Women's Home Mission Boards, since many have passed or are passing out of existence. We shall be compelled to consider the subject from a broader viewpoint.

The Home Mission task itself is in process of change. A restatement of the objectives of Home Missions is needed today; it must include everything that the term has meant in the past and all that is evolving from the restless changing present; for the task of yesterday is not completed, even though new ones face us today.

Such a list must include the promotion of better race relations. In the Department of Race Relations, we nnd ourselves embarrassed today by our success of yesterday. For more than half a century, the Women's Boards have been giving a Ohristian education to children of other races-the Japanese, the Chinese, the Indian and the Negro. These schools have produced a fine group of intelligent and educated Ohristian citizens, and leaders for our beloved country. But what is the attitude of America, and even of the Ohurch, towards these leaders 7 Where can even the American born Japanese lawyer or minister of the Gospel serve1 His own racial groups are too small to provide him a living. What Anglo- Saxon church would employ him, however great might be his spiritual leadership 1 Who could employ a Negro however well fitted for the position, in any capacity that involved supervision of even the most ignorant 2

February

white men 1 How many ministel'E wau'ld dare arrange an exchange of pulpits with a Negro minister, whatever might be his achievements?

Have we devoted ourselves all these years to a conquest of ignorance, only to face a more deadly foe in race hatred, which seems to increase in intensity as the object of its animosity acquires potential leadership; race hatred which is so foreign to true democracy and to the tenets of God's Word which says "He has made of one blood all nations of men" 1 The task of transmitting race antipathy into brotherly love is one to try our souls and test our faith. Yet the women of the churches are addressing themselves to it courageously and with grat- Hying results. For eight years, a group of representative Southern Church women, both white and colored, have worked as a part of the Inter-Racial Commission of Atlanta, to promote better understanding between the two races. Together they have organized similar commissions in eleven southern states. The effort of these women to wipe out the crime of lynching has been an importaut factor in the encouraging decrease until the past year, in the number of lynchings. The fact that 13 more lynchings are reported this year than last, will but cause them to renew their efforts in this direction.

In September the first Inter-Racial Meeting of Northern White and Colored Women was held at Eaglesmere, Pennsylvania, with fine results. The conflict may be a long one; but race hatred can have no place in the hearts of Christians, if the Church is to take this land for Christ! The present efforts of the women to promote better race relations constitute as necessary a contribution to the Church and the welfare of our land as was the educational program of the 1860's.

THE MIGRANT PROBLEM Industrial conditions in rural America have been gradually changing. Highly specialized agriculture has grown enormously and a large migratory population has come into existence, through the development of new crops on a large scale, in new areas of our country. Seasonal laborers are employed, who move from crop to crop as the season advances, thus making permanent homes impossible. The children are deprived of any opportunity for an education, either secular or spiritual, and of any home influences of the better kind, and are usually pressed into service as workers while children. The migratory life of this population constitutes a national and Home Mission challenge. Women's Boards, through the Council of Women are doing a most interesting work in this difficult field through women workers employed to live among and serve these Casuals. The recent EI Paso Conference on Mexican work emphasized the need of this type of work, and the women who are blazing this new trail will show others the way.

J WOMAN'S PART IN HOME MISSIONS

THE COCNTRY CHURCH The Church of the ~illage and open Coulltry is being carefully studied today. There seem to be at least two general classes under which these needy rural communities may be listed: first, those, long familiar to us, that are handicapped by the remote location, underprivileged citizens and no church or pastor. The second, of more recent development, may have a church and even a pastor but the rural delivery, the telephone, good roads and automobiles, have united in luring the people away to near-by towns and cities, with iheir movies and other pleasure resorts, though not noticeably inereasing the church attendance there. The problem, therefore, seems to be in the first case to find a preacher for the people, and in the second to hold the people for the preacher. It is interesting to note what the women are doing in both types of communities, usually under the title of " Religious Work Directors," although the title is yariously applied in different denominations.

In the state of Georgia, one denomination has seven fine, alert, consecrated young women from the Missionary Training School of the denomination, employed to work in the rural and unchurched sections of the state. The following quotations from letters show us some of the things these women are doing.

"Our Church found that a consecrated woman working and living in the community, helping in the homes, sewing, nursing the sick and caring for the children, could gain ground faster than a man, who would not put up with such an everyday life! In most cases, after a year or more of such service, we have secured a church building of some kind and sometimes a community house too. My first summer was in a community where there was a church apparently dead. After three months' intensive work in building up the community life and interest we had an evangelistic meeting held by our chairman of Home Missions, and forty-six people joined the church, and now they have a Sunday-school, a Christian Endeavor, and a minister one quarter of his time."

Another worker writes: "The remote rural communities in our State have been sadly neglected by all denominations, and as a result the people, instinctively seeking some sort of religion, have been led to believe in many false doctrines, and to follow unwise and unsafe leaders. When a woman enters such a community she has a wonderful opportunity to present the true religion and through community work such as sewing and cooking classes for the girls, industrial work with the boys, social and religious meetings with the mothers, gradually the trend of thought can be turned into different and more wholesome channels. Then in the Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor the foundation can be laid still more firmly, and almost before we know it, there is a following ready for a church organization; the enthusiasm goes still further, and with some help from the committee, a house of worship is erected, and there is a church home where the people can meet together and worship the true God."

The chairman of this work, a minister in Georgia, writes: "By this plan of sending women in to do the pioneer work, we have opened up nine counties in the last three or four years and built fifteen

churches in communities where they werc badly needed. We are running fourteen Sunday-schools and teaching abont 700 pupils."

a 'rhis plan is also being used in Texas, where the Htatc j)ireetor of Religious Education is woman, who has oversight of eight young women who are doing a great work in the rural sections of that state.

In Mississippi, six young women are employed by one denomination in similar work.

SOCIAL SERVICE Another valuable contribution to community welfare is made through the social service departments of thousands of local missionary societies. Through this secretary, jails are visited as well as orphanages, old folks' homes, county farms and city hospitals. Good cheer is carried to the inmates and friendly interest shown. Day nurseries are operated, free clinics and pure milk stations established, supervised playgrounds are provided for needy sections of the community and many other forms of helpful service are carried on by this Department.

EVANGELISM Changes are occurring rapidly in the field of Home Missions. Good roads are not only changing the problem of the rural church, but they are also penetrating the remote sections of the Appalachians where isolation will soon become a thing of the past. State schools follow good roads, and in time will afford adequate educational opportunity to the mountain boy and girl. But State schools do not proclaim the message of salvation, and these children must have Christian homes and Sunday-schools and churches before the mission schools can be spared. Dr. E. C. Branson, in a recent number of World's Work, writing on "Mothers of Loneliness," says that there are 477,000 illiterate women in the mountains east of the Mississippi River. The number of "Quare Wimmen" who are living with and loving and teaching these people needs to be multiplied many times over.

Since, however, primary education will in time be entirely the province of the State and not of the Church, since Americanization is being taken care of by public schools among the new Americans, since more adequate educational opportunities are being-increasingly afforded the Negro, the Mexican, the Oriental, by the State, and the Church will in time be relieved of this task, what then is becoming the paramount Home Mission task of the Church of America! Is it not a renewed emphasis on evangelism, that supreme task of the Church which the State can never assume, the taking of the Gospel to all people everywhere? Is not this today the crying need of rich and poor, high and low, in America 1 Said a noted secular speaker recently: "America's greatest need today is a revival of oldfashioned religion."

WOMAN'S PART IN HOME MISSIONS

Although the IVomen Home Missionaries. are not preaching from pulpits, they are none the less true evangelists, telling the gospel story throughout our land. In mill village and in lumber camp, in mountain cove and on western prairie, they are living and telling, the old, old story. It has always been so. The Church at large may need to renew its emphasis upon Personal Evangelism, but to the women "Missions" has always meant carrying the Gospel! rChat message has been the motivating power and ultimate object of their missionary effort, and they stand loyally ready today to serve in even larger measure in making this beloved land really worthy of its proudest title, "Christian America."

Our consideration of woman's home missionary contribution to her country would be incomplete indeed were we to omit a tribute to that consecrated and self-denying worker-The Woman Home Missionary. For three quarters of a century, these women have lived in the hard places of the land, sometimes shoulder to shoulder with their brave husbands. Sometimes alone. Always poor, attempting a humanly .impossible task, yet with heads up and faces forward, never retreating, never complaining, the bravest 'souls the Church has seen.

Living on a meagre pittance, yet dividing with the needy, doing physical labor beyond her strength, yet helping with the burdens of others, bearing children far from hospital or surgeon, managing in some way to educate large families, with no child allowance from the Boards, with no furlough of rest at stated periods, with no halo on her brow for leaving the homeland, persevering, sympathetic, faithful unto the end, may we tonight place upon the head of the Woman Home Missionary the laurel wreath so long denied her and acclaim her as servant par excellence of her country and of her King.

THOUGHTS FROM OHRISTIAN THINKERS "You might as well try to cure smallpox by scenery as to try to save the world by improvement of environment. "

"Let us fail in trying to do something rather than sit still and do nothing. "

"Nothing is eternal but that which is done for God and others. That which is done for self dies."

"Consistent giving keeps the soul from shrinking." "God will not look you over for medals, degrees, and diplomas, but for scars. " "Doing nothing for others is the undoing of one's self." "With God, over the sea; without Him, not over the threshold."

"Chinese Religion Seen Through

Proverbs"

BY PR.OF. HARLAN P. BEACH, MADISON, NEW JERSEY KING SOLOMON'S Old Testament collection of proverbs, in their entirety, numbered some three thousand; Professor C. H. Plopper, Ph.D., of Nanking University, has made a 381page collection of 2,448 proverbs related to China's religious thought and moral teachings. This volume is by far the best one for those seeking light on such phases of life as may be liberally called Chinese religion. Yet as the author tells us: "For showing their literary i'tructure, wit, grace, beauty, and strength, Arthur H. Smith's 'Chinese Proverbs and Common Sayings' will probably never be surpassed." Another earlier collection is William Scarborough's" A Collection of Chinese Proverbs," 2,720 in number, which we labored over in our China missionary days with the feeling expressed by Dr. Smith in commenting upon the author's deprecatory introduction, in which he craved pardon lest" a few errors may have crept in." To .this the missionary humorist added: "Crept in! They have done more than that. They have come in in swarms, each with its hat on and umbrella spread, and have then taken a front seat." This latter volume has just been republished with additions equalling Solomon's number. Some months ago, Captain A. J. Brace placed in our hands a choice booklet entitled, "Five Hundred Proverbs, Commonly Used in West China," where he has labored for years. He said that these were the most common ones in a collection of eight thousand which he had gathered. As it is said of Jesus that "without a parable spake he not unto them," so the four authors mentioned above made their addresses and conversation acceptable through the knowledge of proverbs which they copiously and profitably used.

Only a few samples from Dr. Plopper's collection can be presented here. We have taken keen delight and have gained much enlightenment from them, despite the fact that the paraphrase oftentimes does not seem at all connected with the Chinese proverbs found below, which sometimes are like Scarborough's spread umbrellas in this Chinese meeting-house. The author often gives the commOn sense of proverbs h&ving no immediate religious or moral bearing. Indeed, Dr. Propper's paraphrases are as illuminating for the student of Chinese religion and customs as are the six ponderous tomes of Professor Dr. de Groot, of Berlin University, in his proposed series of twelve volum{)s-and are vastly more interesting. '['he following are samples of proverbial religion as it is heard on the lips of educated and illiterate alike, taken from one hundred and twenty- lOll three written sources and generously supplemented by proverbs heard by the author in common conversation.

Animism and the religious ideas preceding the formal teachings of Lao Tzu and Confucius occupy eighty-one pages. The next largest section of sixty-six pages has to do with religious doctrines. In the ancient nature-worship Heaven and Earth were prominent, with the dualistic Yin and Yang-positive and negative principlesclosely second.

"Heaven is father and Earth is mother. " "First was Heaven and Earth and then all creatures were born." "Heaven and Earth are the father and mother of all creati(m; and of all things man is most highly endowed spiritually." "If your principles are not good, you sin against Heaven and Earth."

Of the two great dualistic principles, they say: "Out of nothingness was born the Great Extreme; this produced the Yin and the Yang"-the Earth and Heaven-whose "unfathomable operations are spirit." The Yin and Yang principles have been deified as the Royal Father of the East and the Royal Mother of the West, the former living in a paradise in the Eastern Ocean and the latter ruling in the K'un Lun Mountains, said to be the junction point between Heaven and Earth. Thi~ is the place where the Yin and Yang vapors are harmonized.

These two principles, and especially Heaven and Earth, "are known and appealed to in practically every home in China. Early in the morning of the first day of every year the incense burner is taken into the courtyard in front of the door, and there under the clear sky, incense is burned for the family, while the head of the house prostrates himself in worship to the parents of all life."

From that early period came also the worship of the Gods of the Soil, or the spirits of the Land and Grains, to which small shrines are erected all over the land. These often contain a quaint pair of images, represented as husband and wife. While a disparaging proverb runs, "The God of the Soil is munching a cake-he cannot hear any large offering," the great philosopher Mencius asserted 111a t "The people arc the most important element in a nation; the spirits of the Land and Grain are the next; the Sovereign is the lightest "~for which saying, rulers always held a grudge against him, while the people said a hearty Amen. In the Confucian Analects is a proverb sanctioned by the Great Sage: "Faithfulness tranquilizes the spirits of the Land and of Grain; but a sharp mouth overturns home and country." What wonder that small images of these Gods of Soil and Grain are found in many homes, placed on the floor under the altar board that they may be as near Earth as possible to protect the house and its inmates!

Omitting all reference to a host of deities mentioned in proverbs and connected with nature, we introd1lCe the Dragon, regarded as the

king of the animal creation, the emblem of royalty and the symbol of greatness. There are many varieties, inhabiting many places; yet the real element of the Dragon is the water, and there at the bottom of the sea, in a ten-thousand-feet-deep cave, is his palace. "To go down into the ocean to seize the Dragon" is a proverbial way of describing a super-brave man, while of a man who would be helpless out of his proper environment, they say "A Dragon will not leave the deep water."

But of all gods and deities of the Chinese, the one most in evi- dence in the home life is the" Kitchen God," perhaps the oldest wor- shiped in China; Of the more than forty stories that tell the origin of this deity, Dr. Plopper gives that of Chang Tsao-wang, who mar- ried a virtuous young woman who brought good luck to his home. Tiring of her he later put her away and married one of a fast char- acter. Then all went wrong with him so that, blind and a beggar, he unwittingly asked food at the home of his first wife whose cooking and good deeds brought back his sight. Seeing who his benefactor was filled him with such shame that, in trying to escape her gaze, he jumped into the stove not knowing that there was fire in it. His wife mourned for him and placed a memorial tablet over the stove. Later this custom was followed by hundreds of millions of Chinese. The proverbs connected with this god of paper pasted near the fire- place have to do with the end of the year, when as the guardian of the family and cognizant of all its good and evil of the year past, he is unpasted and sent by fire to the Pearly Emperor dwelling in the North Star. That he may give a good report, his mouth is smeared with candy or syrup so that his last impression will incline him to a favorable report to that Emperor. "The Kitchen God has gone to worship Heaven." "The Kitchen God gone to heaven-no place to live," said of one seeking a house to rent. A longer proverb runs, "When the sweetmeats are offered to the Genius of the Hearth, New Year has come. The little girl asks for flowers; the lad wants crackers; the old lady is anxious for a wig; and out of spite the old man breaks his bowl"-for thus he is importuned.

The next chapters relate to later animism and current beliefs concerning spirits good and bad, demons, the phenix, tortoise, and magic in popular religion, fortune telling, charms, jeng shtti in its thousand forms, and the graceful pagoda, protector of the farreaching countryside from malignant spirits. – A few sample religions proverbs may be given, summari'zing a number of them which describe a good woman, and remind us of Solomon's description of such a person: The virtuous wife brings honor to her husband and is a source of strength ·to his moral life. Hence parents should seek goodness rather than beauty in choosing a son's bride. Such a wife creates a desirable atmosphere in her Dew home, creating memories that will be cherished. Her children will be

1927J "CHINESE RELIGION SEEN THROUGH CHINESE PROVERBS"

trained into strong manhood and womanhood, and her virtue will be her one priceless possession, or as the proverb has it, "'fhe excellence of a wife con- sists, not in her beauty, but in her virtue."

Her estimate of its value is thus stated: "It is a little thing to starve to death; it is a serious thing to lose one '8 virtue."

An admission as to her virtue, characteristic of the old regime, is added; "For a woman to be without talents is virtue," i. e., it is better for iii woman not to be bright.

Summarizing for men the proverbs declare: "He whose virtues exceed his talents is the superior man, and to hav~ such a one in the home is to exalt the whole clan. As men of this class increase;, they strengthen the country, 'for virtuous men are a kingdom's greatest; treasure.' . . . So it is the duty of every teacher, father and elder to live~ virtuously before the young. Then the child will also show forth the same' qualities and grow into a perfect manhood."

Half a dozen proverbs indicate that living' a virtuous life is not easy, but calls for watchfulness in small things, a thoroughgoing criticism of one's own life, constant control over one's desires and feelings, for "Virtue is the foundation of happiness, vice the presage of misery. "

As to critics of character, "He who tells me of my faults is my teacll€r; he who tens me of my virtues, does me harm."

This saying of Confucius is also a worthy proverb: "Hold faithfulness and sincerity as first principles, and be moving continually to what is right; this is the way to exalt one's virtue"

Many proverbs having to do with virtue and vice are well worth a place in Christian living, though many others are not.

A prominent series of proverbs has to do with quietism, and that is emphasized especially by present-day scholars, and thinkers, and a few military officers. The doctrine of Taoism, the Tao, is here very prominent: "The freer, deeper life does not come through strife and searching, but by putting oneself in accord with Tao [often identified with God, Reason or Natureland peacefully going with its movements. Should any cause of trouble arise, one should not get angry and excited, but should tranquilly yield to circumstances or to men, and he will win by his very nonresistance. One gains strength by being able to bend before the winds of adversity. As he learns to be placid, his power increases; for the Tao is permeating him."

Another series, covering thirteen pages, has to do with rewards and punishment, for the Chinese firmly believe that "Good has its good recompense, while evil has its bad outcome." "Virtue and vice are sure to be rewarded in the end; only at times sooner, at times later." "Plant melons and you will gather melons; plant plums and you will gather plums." "Each man must suffer for his own sin." "How can you escape the great reckoning 1"

Yet Fate, following Indian ideas of transmigration connected

with Karma from a previous existence, is often mentioned in Ohi- neBe proverbs.

"It was determined in the former life." "Laugh not at the poverty of others; for the affairs of transmigration are just." "Life and death are according to Fate; the great reckoning will be difficult to avoid." "Both riches and honor are settled by Fate; their time of arrival each 11liin must await."

Rewards of the present life are very uncertain: "He hoards to- day, he hoards tomorrow; he does nothing else but hoard. At length he has enough a new umbrella to afford; when all at once he is as- sailed, a wind arises quick, and both his hands grasp nothing but a bare umbrella stick."

The end comes at last and man reaches the Yellow Fountain, or the Nine Fountains-Hell. The Yellow Fountain is supposed to be located in China's westernmost province, surrounded by a large rock 25,000 miles in circumference, having iron walls 10,000 feet high, from which :flames issue. Its prince Yen Wang at the proper time sends his messenger Wu Oh'ang for one's soul. Strong, wiry spirits then punish the culprit according to his deserts. Other proverbs allude to Ti Tsang, a Buddhist Reformer of Hell, who goes from point to point preaching the Law. When he sees a soul truly repenting of its sins, as Deliverer from Hell he induces the King having that particular section of Hell in charge to release him.

Pages of proverbs illustrate the fate of those in the ten great divisions of Hell with their varied tortures. Happily these glimpses of horrors are followed by other pages describing the life of the Immortals and the paradisaical Eastern Isles and Western Heaven, Buddhistic in the main. This "World of Extreme Happiness" is the dying hope of thousands every month j for there Amida Buddha and the ever-pitying goddess Kuan Yin, stand ready to welcome Buddhists to a Paradise perfectly pure as compared with Islam's shamelessly sensuous Heaven.

Chinese proverbs are of a high order relatively speaking. Impurity is lacking, and ethical ideals are dominant in most of the collection, especially when they are from the classics and other literary sources. They do not point out a way of salvation, except in the Buddhist proverbs; and even then it is an ignis fatuus that only uncertainly suggests what is not truly existent. Good sentiments are on every lip, but virtuous conduct and holy lives are rare under prevalent religious teachings. The proverb may be a good starting point for a Ohristian address j but these in Dr. Plopper's superb collection are as devoid of saving value as is Solomon's Book of Proverbs; both demand a Gospel and a Saviour truly to bless the soul.

A Chinese Christian

BY G. W. SPARLING, CH1JNGKING, WEST CHINA Missionary of the United Church of Canada I Na hilly district, one hundred miles south of the city of Chung- king, Liu Tze Ruh was born some fifty-eight years ago. When yet a youth he left the fascinating and invigorating scenes of his country home to seek his fortune in the commercial metropolis of Chungking. He was accompanied by his father who had no capital but earned his living by daily work. 'l'he lad was expected to support himself and also to make a contribution to the family exchequer. His father was brought up as, a member of the Buddhist sect, and the son inherited a strong belief in the reality of the spiritual world as well as an intense desire to inquire into its mysteries.

Soon after his arrival in Chungking the young man heard of the foreign missionaries and was pleased one evening to see, in front of a well-lighted building, a written invitation for passersby to come in and hear the Gospel. He decided to enter and gain whatever light he could on some of the problems that were continually pressing on his young mind. During this first meeting he heard the Christian story of creation. It fascinated him so that he decided to come again and soon became a regular attendant at these services. He purchased a Bible and set himself the task of reading it through. In one year he had finished it several times. Six months after he first heard the Gospel he was baptized and immediately became a voluntary preacher and bookseller. He has sold thousands of books and preached hundreds of sermons but has never accepted any remuneration for this work. From the beginning of his Christian experience he had an intense desire to tell others the news. He would go on long tours carrying Bibles and gospel portions with him preaching and selling as he went. Several times I have heard him express a wish that the last few years of his life might be spent in just this kind of work.

About twenty years ago Mr. Liu was recommended as a clerk with a foreign export and import firm but it was as agent for the Singer Sewing Machine Co. that his most rapid advancement was made. In 1913 he was advanced to the position of general agent covering the whole of the province of Szechwan with a population of seventy million. Here his ability as an organizer was soon seen and he placed agents in all the main cities of the district. He soon became a comparatively rich man and on several occasions was re- (lllGsted to go to other provinces to assist in organizing the work of the company. This work necessitated much travel.

Mr. Liu's desire to do philanthropic work seemed to increase 107

with the increase of his income and he began to look around for the best way to use his money. He early adopted the motto that all he had belonged to the Lord and after deducting sufficient for the needs of his family was prepared to use the remainder in definite Christian enterprises. His liberality was first brought to the notice of the public when he decided to open an orphanage for boys. which was afterwards followed by one for girls in which over a hundred children are working and studying. Several of these pupils have graduated and are now taking responsible positions in mission schools and elsewhere while many others have learned trades which have enabled them to earn a respectable living. In this enterprise as in all others he has insisted that it shall have a Christian atmosphere; Christian worship is held regularly and the Bible is one of the school textbooks.

Mr. Liu did not forget the country home from which he had come some twenty years before, but early decided to do something to bring the people of that district into touch with the Gos- pel and which would stand as a memorial among llis former neigh- bors. As a heathen he would probably have erected a memorial arch but as a Christian he decided that the best :ldR. LIU TZE RU thing was to open Christian schools for the children, so that the coming generation would have opportunities which were denied to their parents.

During all the years Mr. Liu has kept his membership in the same church in Chungking which is now over thirty years old. This began as a mission church entirely financed by mission money but as the membership increased they gradually assumed some of the financial responsibility. Four years ago a committee was appointed to consider the matter of becoming entirely self-supporting and it was largely through Mr. Liu's efforts that this was accomplished. He did not want to give in a way that would overshadow the other members but assumed his share so that the complete budget of $1,500 a year has been raised locally during these years. He has been a real inspiration to the other members as they have had an example of a man who has not forgotten his duty to the church during his time of prosperity. He has done much to combat the idea so prevalent on the mission field that the church is good for those who are in straight-

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN LAYMAN

ened circumstances and need its assistance but is not necessary when men are in independent circumstances.

Having been much in contact with foreign mis8iouaries and being connected with a foreign firm, Mr. Liu decided that he would like to take a world tour. In the spring of 1924 a missionary going • home on furlough to Canada offered to take him and act as interpreter.

His visit to the Christian Church of the West has helped Mr. Liu to get a truer idea of the meaning of the missionary enterprise and how it is financed and managed. Soon after his return he said, "I consider it my duty to tell what I have seen and among other things I hope to give the people of my own country a clearer conception of the Ohristian movement. Many of my people say that missionaries are here as agents of capitalistic governments and supported by strong financial concerns but I have learned the truth of the matter and will tell them that it is only the sacrifice and generosity of Christian people in the West that has made the missionary movement possible." And as we have heard his addresses since his return we 'are thoroughly convinced that he was right when he said that God had a purpose in the journey and we believe that his message on his return is proving even a greater inspiration than was his message to the people of the West. His own faith has been increased and his purpose to spend his time and talents for the Lord has been strengthened. The disturbed condition of the country has greatly interfered with his business and competition has taken away part of his trade but nothing has in any way lessened his desire and determination to spend his life in the service of God and his fellowmen. He sometimes speaks of giving up active business life and going into more direct work for the Church and if that is the way the Lord is leading him he will certainly follow it and God can make him even a greater blessing there than in the sphere that he has already occupied.

The problem of the mission field is to make the Church indigenous and in this one is greatly heartened by association with a man like Mr. Liu. While being ever ready to acknowledge the debt which China owes to missionaries, and realizing that their services are still necessary, he insists that the Chinese Christians should go to the limit of their ability to support their own work. In face of the anti- Christian movement which is abroad he continues to inspire his fellow Christians to aggressive effort believing that the gospel message is what China needs. He has faith in the ultimate triumph of truth and the realization of the Kingdom of God in his own land.

"All who look to the Lord have light in their faces!" is the Chinese version of the text: ' , They looked unto Him and were lightened." One woman who had been welcomed at the first meeting she attended, attributed her conversion to their kindly words. She had said to herself: "I must go again, and hear more of the doctrine that makes people kind."

EGATES AT THE EL PASO CON FERENCE ON ~mXICAN

Studying Mexican Relations at El Paso A ConfeTence to P 'urther InlerTu cial (JJnd International Goodwill BY COE HAYN E, NEW YORK T HE influence of the recent EI Paso Conference on the future development of work among Mexicans will doubtless be felt by all forward-looking organizations which have contacts with the Spanish-speaking people north of the Rio Grande. The conference, held December 11 to 16, 1926, to consider questions relating to the social, religious, educational and economic welfare of Mexicans and Spanish-Americans in the United States, met the anticipation of its sponsors in the matter of attendance and interest. Not only were the church boards affiliating with the Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions well represented, but present also to participate in the discussions were several officers in the departments of education and health and labor bureaus of some of the border states, as well as members of the faculty of state and denominational colleges. That these agencies met to consider their common problems open-mindedly and mutually sympathetic is in itself epochal in the history of interdenominational cooperation.

Radically transforming results arising from the conference were not predicated by its sponsors. A unity that resides in the desire cooperatively to find and face the facts presented by the five commissions that carried on a pre-conference study of the major problems affecting Mexicans and Spanish-Americans in the United States 110

'STUDYING MEXl:cAN RELATIONS AT EL PASO

was namea as a cherished goal by Dr. Charles E. Vermilya, conference chairman, in his introductory remarks. ""Ve may not all interpret the facts in the same way," he said. ""Ve ('an at least be charitable and sympathetic toward each other, and the presence in EI Paso of any delegate is evidence of a mutual interm;t in a common cause. "Ve meet not to discredit any organization, social or religious, but to . discover, if possible, the privileges to which Mexicans and Spanish- Americans, who are a part of our common social life, are entitled, and the means by which these can be provided. This conference ought to make allies of many who heretofore have had very little to do with each other."

While missionary projects of an evangelistic and educational nature had a generous hearing, these questions did not receive an undue share of the time given over to open discussion. The conference was defined by Dr. Worth M. Tippy, who represented the Ifederal Oouncil of Ohurches at EI Paso, as concerned with the "totality of the lives" of members of the racial group under scrutiny and as one of the most important within recent years. "We have posflibly two and a half million Mexicans in the United States," said Dr. Tippy. "These workers are absolutely essential to our industries. They are here with their wives and little ones. They deserve the best our civilization has to offer, and it is to our interest to give it to them. These great money-spending boards are interested not alone in the spiritual and intellectual progress of these people but in the totality of their lives. This is shown by the studies that have been under way for months in preparation for the conference. Nothing better indicates the revolution which has taken place in the scope and interests of religious work during the last quarter century."

That the discussions were confined to vital matters may be seen by a perusal of some of the questions raised. The following are fairly representative: Leadership: Is present leadership adequate? Is it adequately trained ~ What is the place of the Mexican leaded The Spanish- American leaded The Anglo-American leaded Is adequate provision available for training leaders ~ Is the interdenominational training of leaders feasible? What steps should be taken to provide training for leaders? Are salaries adequate? What is the relationship between rate of salary and effectiveness of work?

Interdenominational cooperation: How much is desirable and feasible? What things can be done better interdenominationally~ What things better by denominational groups? What are the pres- ent comity arrangements r Are they being carried out effectively1 What llew arrangements should be made? Are there present cases of denominational overlapping? How can these be corrected 1 How can they be' avoided in the future~ Local church programs: What is the usual type of local church

program in a Spanish-American or ~Iexican church 1 Is it adequate ~ 'What are its strong points and what are its weak ones ~ Is there adequate help for putting the program iuto operation'? ·What modification should be made! What provision is lllade for training local leaders 1 Is the preaching' of a satisfactory and worthy character? Is the church school on a creditable basis"/ Is attention given to young people's organizations fAre clubs and similar organizations provided for boys and girls 1 Is week-day religious instruction a factor of the work~ Are daily vacation church schools feasible and how can they best be promoted and conducted 1 The Mexican industrially: How shall our schools, our churches, our community houses make any impression upon Mexicans who move constantly from place to place f What shall we say of an economic system which, by the very nature of the case, makes homes impossible? What have you to say about the little children who toil in the beet-fields f What shall we do for people who live upon wheels 1 The Mexicarn and his comm~£nity life: What can the church do to persuade !lgricultural companies to provide adequate housing for their employees? How can we create in our people a desire for better homes? Is the Mexican a homogeneous element in our national life? If not so now, is he likely to become so, How does he measure up to our American standards-economic, social, racial ¥ What is your church, or your community house doing to help him fit in? What values does the Mexican bring with him which can be contributed to our American life? How are the factors of a steady and living wage, home ownership, and the attitude of the American community to be evaluated as helping or hindering his adjustment to American life f The Rev. Vicente Mendoza, native Methodist pastor of Mexico City, and Jose Kelly, general delegate of the Mexican Federation of Labor, both shed light on the religio-political situation in Mexico. They urged the necessity of time and patience on the part of all concerned in the working out of the ideals of the Calles government in its heroic struggle to direct affairs in Mexico to the end that Mexico may make a positive contribution to the civil, industrial and cultural progress of the world in spite of the inimical alien forces that steadfastly refuse to release their grip upon her life-sources.

More humanitarian methods in the deportation of Mexicans from the United States were recommended by the conference; also that the United States and Mexico appoint a joint commission on emigration and immigration "to recommend to their respective governments appropriate legislation" regarding immigration policies.

The conference expressed its desire "to urge upon our government that its relations with Mexico be developed in an atmosphere of sympathy and mutual goodwill, and that all questions at issue be approached with exceeding patience and resolved through conference and discussion."

CHURCH· OF THE BRETHREN MISSION SCHOOL AT GARKIDA, NORTHERN

WEST AFRICA, A JOURNEY OF 1030 MILES FROM THE WEST COAST.

The picture shows the boys and the girls and the school in September. 1925. (Those. kneeling In front row are girls.) Why I Like My Missionary Job BY ALBERT D. HELSER, F.R.G.S., NIGERIA, WEST AFRICA Author of "In Sunny Nigeria"

JAMES GORDON BENNETT sent Henry M. Stanley into Central 1frica with the commission: "Find Livingstone, never mind t~~ cost; find Livingstone and bring him back." The Word of Jesus Christ to His Church is, "Find lost men; never mind the cost; find them and bring them back to Me,"

With this in mind H. Stover Kulp from the University of Pennsylvania and the writer, from rreachers College, Columbia University, traVeled a thousand miles into the interior of North Central Africa.

On a crisp November morning we set our faces toward the land of our heart's desire. Six years in college and graduate work had made me a little impatient to be off.

By steamer to England and then on to Nigeria; by train, Ford, horseback or on foot we traveled 1,109 miles into the interior and located at Garkida, Northeastern Nigeria, south of Lake Cht!9. 1,030 miles from the West Coast.

The shadows of disease and death stalk everywherel,tmong.;.the pagans of North Central Africa and there are no cities of refuge. I visited a village which was deserted because of smallpox. Those 113 3

who were able to go had fled to new quarters; they were helpless and hopeless. As we went near the door of a hut we heard a voice and saw a form of a woman blinded and disfigured with smallpox. There were dead to be buried with few to bury them. A few months before we had seen bodies twisted with cerebro-spinal meningitis. Lepers with bleeding hands and feet cry out for help from many a gateway. Little children scream and groan from the torture of heathen practices.

'llhere are many languages in Central Africa and this creates a tremendous difficulty. In the Bura tribe where we are located the people knew nothing of a written language. There is no Bible, no school books, nothing on paper.

A BURA COMPOUND IN THE MIDDLE OF A CORNFIELD

WHY I LIKE MY MISSIONARY JOB

Ignorance, polygamy and devil worship in their worst fOl'ms a 1'0 entrenched as deep as hell itself. I like my missionary job because it is a commission from my Master Himself, and because it is difficult but what gives a greater thrill is to realize that there is hope of victOl'Y· The doctor vaccinated the children and some grown people in that small deserted village and we told them of the hope. Some were delivered from an awful death and told of a Saviour's love.

011e father came running after us V~ as we left. A child was in his arms and the father begged that delivering medicine might be ad- ministered. Lepers are being treated and some are showing marked improvement. The new ray of hope has put a new gleam in their eyes and a smile on their faces. Little children are exchang- ing their screams of despair ror I';ongs of joy and hope and their groans for loving words and prayers to Jesus Christ.

The language is being reduced to writing and the gospels are heing tmnslated into Bura and are print~d by the British and For- eign Bible Society. Ignorance is beginning to give way. Ninety- four boys and sixteen girls have been enrolled in our mission school and have learned to read. There LI'rTLE MOSE]SS 1IlJTNriGo~O SEE WHAT are small beginnings in industrial education. The missionary doctor gives regular instruction in sani- tation and hygiene.

Harmful social customs and superstitions are giving way. Young men are beginning to refuse the urge of their parents to take the second wife. Men who three years ago marched around the moun- tain and called for rain are now quietly kneeling in our little church and praying to God for rain. Some who watched through the long nights in fear of evil spirits now say the Lord's Prayer and "lie down to pleasant dreams." It is a joy to serve Christ in Central Africa. Hopes are begin- ning to' be realized and new and larger hopes are being born all the time.

I like my missionary job because it has a great future. As we

write on the tablet of the hearts of the youth we are determining the future of the nation. VlTe hope to see established a training center for teachers and preachers that will wield a determining influence over millions of men who are now pagans and Mohammedans. There is a great opportunity in our pagan area to win the people to Christ before they have been mis- led into accepting another religion.

'1'he1'e is a great field before us. More missionaries are needed in Nigeria. For 200 miles to the north and 1,000 miles to the east there are only two Lutheran mis- sionaries. This field needs men who know Christ and will obey His Word.

A few weeks ago I was preach- ing near a sacred lake in Buraland and a horseman called for me to come quickly for a woman had been caught and mangled by a crocodile.

I found her in awful agony. A great chunk of flesh had been bit- ten from her hip and there were THREETE~r;[R~r;.r!i6c~.ftk~r;; ON other big wounds on her legs. We $ ~' did our best but she died. When we asked about killing the crocodile they said, "Oh no, it may have the spirit of a man in it and he would die." This is one of the super- stitions that need to be changed. With God's help the time is not far distant when a woman will be of more value than many crocodiles.

I like my job because it is God's work; it is difficult; it is needed; it is hopeful; it is worth doing.

SEED THOUGHTS FOR MISSIONARY SPEAKERS "The only relationship big enough for one man is all the rest of mankind. " "It is of less consequence what truth a man holds than what truth holds the man." "The consecrated missionary church is not a cistern, but a living fountain. " "No interest in missions ~ The only explanation is either inexcusable ignorance or willful disobedience." "The man who does not believe in missions had better burn up his New Testament, for it is a record of missions." "This work of missions is the biggest, the most far-reaching, most divine task that confronts the twentieth-century man."

Mohammed to

A Testimony by an Indian Mohammedan Who Is Now a Christian Student in America BY RABIB YlUSUFJI, PRINCETON, NEW .TERSElY W HILE I do not know the date and circumstances of my birth, I know that I was born about thirty years ago in that ancient and "holy" city of Ujjain, in the state of Gwalior, about five huudred miles northeast of Bombay. My parents belonged to a very strict sect of Shiah Mohammedans, known in India as Bohra-a sect which forbids its male adherents to trim their beards, to use intoxicating liquors or drugs, to smoke or chew tobacco. Women must not go unveiled in public, and both sexes are required to meet the appointed hours of prayer, and to observe the month of fasting and other Moslem customs.

When 1 was about six years of age, my family moved to Basim, a town farther south, where my father was employed by a cloth merchant. Soon I was placed in a grade school, under the guidance of Mohammedan teachers. I still remember the remarks which my father made as he introduced me to my instructor: "Sahib, here is my boy. All the flesh belongs to you, and all the bones belong to me." The teacher saw to it that I did not put on too much flesh by freely applying his professional cane to my tender hide.

While I was a pupil in the fourth grade, a terrible plague broke out in Basim and we were ordered to flee to the open country. My father, being a fatalistic Moslem, believed that nothing could harm a man without the will of Allah, so he kept on attending to business as usual. As a result, my father died of plague, leaving behind him five helpless dependents. My mother came with her four children to live at the home of my maternal uncle in the village of Rustumpur, Central Provinces, where she performed "the widow's rite," by dressing herself in white garments (a sign of deep mourning) and remaining in a state of seclusion for about four months and ten days.

After staying with my uncle for eight months, I returned to Basim, and worked as a page, assistant cook, nurse and errand boy for the same family that had employed my father. A little later on I was asked to continue my schooling, and began studying English. Being separated from my mother made me long in my heart to see her once more, but one day a postal card from my unele announced her marriage to a man in Bombay. Grief so overwhelmed me that I went to a well, determined to end my life. Just as I was about to throw myself in, I seemed to hear a small voice pleading with me not to commit that awful deed. After a brief meditation, I yielded to its pleadings.

117

When another plague broke out in Basim, I had to leave the town and this ended my schooling as I was about to finish the sixth grade. I went to Rustumpur to stay with my uncle who was very prosperous. Soon he made arrangements for the wedding of his younger brother, and at the same time solemnized my marriage to his own daughter, a girl of about ten, though we did not live together as husband and wife due to our minority.

I continued to live with my uncle, that I might pay the debt which he thought lowed him, for giving me his beautiful daughter, thereby losing a chance to make seven hundred rupees.

He treated me as his hired man, and soon showed a spirit of tyranny. One day he beat my younger brother so severely that he cried out for some one to deliver him from the blows that made the poor boy's body black and blue. I rushed into the barn and picked up a piece of firewood, which'

I threw at my uncle with such force and accuracy that he was laid up in bed for several days. I fled from my father-in-law's house and on the way met my paternal uncle who begged me to come to his house. A telegram was sent to my mother and stepfather to come down and settle the family quarrel. The truce was declared and my father-in-law requested me to write out a bill of divorce for my girl wife. I did not do it at that time- HABIB YUSUFJI for which later I was sorry. .My younger brother and I were expelled from my father-in-Iaw's roof and we returned to the city of Ujjain where we were employed by a merchant to go to the Island of Lombok, nearly five hundred miles from Australia. I went out immediately to become bookkeeper for the firm and my brother was to follow later with my employer. After a long voyage I arrived at Ampenan, Lombok, to find that I was not yet fitted for such a re- sponsible task. The man in charge of the concern asked me to tutor his son in thc Koran. 'rhc lad waR spoilcd by self-indulgence and after sevet"UI weeks J gave llim lip as a llOpeless casco I took n stcamer for Sillgaporc I1111I fOllnd clllploymcllt as a cook ill a llonw where I had stopped as a guest on the way out.

During the last month of my year's contract, my Mohammedan-

l<"'ROM MOHAMMED 'fO CHRIST

polygamist-priest-merchant-employer left his place of business for a pilgrimage to Mecca. He never came back alive, and as soon as the report of his death reached Singapore, the business was closed. I invested my salary in merchandise to peddle from one street corner to another. My younger brother arrived, and as the life was too strenuous for him in Singapore, I found steady employment for him in a neighboring city.

My life as a peddler was full of hardships~ with very little income. Another young man and I entered into partnership and traveled far and wide, through jungles and on the water. We were told there were ample opportunities to acquire wealth in China, so we sold all our goods at auction and bought tickets for Hongkong. Our trip turned out to be a fool's errand, and we returned to Singapore. We secured. employment as cooks on a steamer carrying oil to England.

In the latter part of December, 1912, we sailed from Singapore and came to Cardiff, Wales. We were horrified when we learned there that our next trip was to be to America. The Bengalese Sunnite Mohammedan seamen had no use for us, who were Shiah Mohammedans from Western India. The rough ocean in the month of January made it very difficult to prepare meals on time, but whether seasick or not, I had to feed the hungry mob. Daily insults and abuses were increasing.

When we reached Philadelphia I decided to run away, though I had insufficient clothing and, as it was February, the weather was unspeakably cold. I had to walk fast to keep myself from freezing. After many hours' wandering, I came, hungry, cold and exhausted, to the custom house where I saw a group of laborers unloading a freight car. A colored man, with a kindly face, gave me a'dime to buy something to eat in a lunch room, but it did not satisfy completely the hunger I had. It began to rain again and I felt chilled more and more. I asked the same colored man if he could find me a place to sleep and he agreed to take me to his own home. He gave me some clean clothes, including an American shirt, which I wore with the shirt-tails on the outside, much to the amusement of the young couple.

At supper I did not touch the meat because I was afraid it might be pork, which is not permitted to Mohammedans. After a short period of rest which I had needed greatly, I obtained work as a street cleaner at thirteen cents an hour. Being discouraged at the prospect of becoming wealthy, I decided to leave Philadelphia and wandered to Freeport, Long Island and Garden City Estates, L. 1., until I arrived in New York City.

One Sunday afternoon I came near a group of boys who had been gambling on the bank of the river. They robbed me of some sixty cents, which I had in my vest pocket, but failed to find three or four dollar bills in my coat pocket. I was so terrified with New York

that I left it the next day, finding a job on the Lackawanna Railroad at Analomink, near Stroudsburg. I worked in a stone quarry until the laborers went on strike a few weeks later. 'l'hen I returned once more to New York and was employed by the Erie Railroad to go to Union City to work on the section gang. I was given an old freight car for living headquarters, but one ni~ht was sufficient, as I found there unmentionable creatures ready for a real feast t I was impelled to return to Jamestown and that proved to be the turning point of my life. I found work in a table factory, where my fellow workers became friendly, though sometimes their influence was not of the best. I began to drift away from some of the teachings of my early home life and Mohammedanism. 11:y fellowlaborers told me that liquor was the thing that kept them warm in winter and cool in summer and, once having acquired the taste for it, I began to drink more and more. After a few months, some of the young men asked me to go with them to a night school. One day I saw a man from my own country, and found that he was an agent for the Salada Tea Company earning a very substantial salary each week. He told me I could do the same if I went to 8J school for about three years to learn English. Money was the thing I wanted, but I had no idea where I could get the education. Some Albanian boys in the factory asked me to come to the Y. M. C. A. each Sunday night where they learned something about the Bible, taught in very simple English. I laid aside my religious scruples so as to learn the langllage to help me in business.

One Sunday night, Mr. Baldwin, the leader of the meeting, invited me in his class and gave me a copy of the New 'restament. I had never handled the Bible with such a willingness to learn something about the Book as I did that night. The kind and sympathetic interest of MI'. Baldwin in my affairs led me to open my heart and tell him about my joys and troubles. He had a deep passion for souls and I shall never forget the night when he told me in his gentle way that Christ was the Son of God. To me it sounded utter blasphemy because as a boy I was taught that there was no God but Allah and that he neither begets nor is he begotten. If a similar statement had been made by another person I almost would have been ready to fight with him. When Eastertime came, Mr. Baldwin asked me if I would like to join the Church, but I was by no means ready to accept the Christian faith, then. Night after night at the close of the service he would tell me more about Jesus and about the lost condition of my so111 without Him. Roth he and Mrs. Baldwin kept on praying for me.

One day T asked Mr. Baldwin if tllere was any dtanee for me to go to a school. He said" Surely, thcre is a place wl1ere they take care of boys in your condition and that is Oberlin Academy, Ohio, where one of your Albanian friends entered just recently." The season

FROM MOHAMMED TO CHRIST

was SO far advanced that I could not get in that year, but I made arrangements with some teachers in the town to give me private lessons in grammar and arithmetic. The first year in Oberlin was especially hard because of my unfamiliarity with the language.

The greatest thing that happened to me the next year was my decision for Christ. One night I went to hear Dr. Sherwood Eddy and towards the close of his talk he made an appeal to us to decide what we would do with our lives. I went to my room and struggled to find out what my life was to be. Hitherto I had worshipped gold with all the passion of my heart, but after having been at Oberlin with some of the finest Christian boys and girls of America, I began to realize that money was not everything in life. I saw America's real greatness lay in its ideals and these ideals had for their foundation Christianity, or, to be more definite, Christ. I realized that Hinduism and Mohammedanism were not enough to meet the deepest spiritual and material needs of the land of my birth. I thought of the wretched condition of the millions of outcasts whom I was taught to despise and regard worse than dogs. I realized that if I were to help India truly it must be through Christ. But how could I become a Christian ~ I had been married to a girl in India-my first cousin. Could I be disloyal to the faith of my ancestors, betraying the confidence my mother had in me ~ Would it be worth while to return to India as a Christian, only to be put to death by one of my fanatical fellow-countrymen ~ As I pondered upon these problems certain verses of the Bible came to my help: .

"What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul? "

"Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you."

"He that loveth father and mother more than me is not worthy of me." "He that taketh not his cross and followeth after me is not worthy of me." "He that findeth his life shall lose it, and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it."

But there was on my heart the burden of sin. The more I read the Bible and studied the matchless and sinless life of Christ, the more I realized how great a sinner I was. But when I learned that the Lord Jesus had come into the world to give His very life on the cross in behalf of sinners, I found new hope and comfort. After waiting on God for some time that night, I rose from my knees, having made a surrender of my life to the will of my Saviour.

Next I went to Mount Hermon School, founded by D. L. Moody. During the junior year, there came to me the sad news of the death of my youuger brother, and my mother urged me to return to India. Soon after this, my only sister died-a victim of child-marriage. I felt it my duty as a Christian to have my marriage to my uncle's

daughter annulled by declaring myself, in a letter to my mother, uncle and the "pope" of our sect, dead to the Moslem faith. ,The word "dead" was taken literally and my girl-wife mourned for me as a widow for the usual period.

After graduating from Mount Hermon School with the class of 1919, I went to Gordon College of Theology and Missions in Boston and received the degree of Bachelor of Theology. In the fall of 1923, I entered Colgate University and was given the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1925. Since then, I have been a student in Princeton Theological Seminary and received the degree of Master of Theology last May. It is now my purpose, God willing, to spend three more years for advanced studies in America and then to return to India in the service of Christ and my fellow countrymen.

It is my prayer that those who have read this story may be encouraged in the faith that Christ can save and save to the utmost; that as He has transformed lives in the past, He can do so in this twentieth century; that when everything else fails, prayers prevail; that with God nothing is impossible. His Spirit can bring even a Mohammedan, a lost sinner like myself, to rejoice in the peace and salvation which Christ alone can give to a human heart.

A MOSLEM PREACHER CONVE:RTED A few years ago a preacher of Islam, sent by a Mohammedan missionary society to Bulandshahr, in the United Provinces, India, was brought under Christian influence. As he read the Bible, a new light seemed to dawn upon him and he began to see the beauty of Christ. He said, "The teachings of Islam, which before this seemed to me most fascinating and which I have hitherto preached with glory, now appear to me abominable." What attracted him specially to study Christianity was the testimony of a worker to the effect that Christ not only forgives sin, but also gives us power to overcome sin. When he was convinced of the infinite superiority of Christ over Mohammed he at once sent in his resignation to the Mohammedan missionary society. A number of moulvies argued with him and tried to dissuade him from becoming a Chl·istian. But the more they tried to dissuade him the more he seemed to be drawn towards Christianity. After several months of study, during which he endured many privations, he was baptized. His one great desire is to dedicate himself to God's true service in His Bon Jesus Christ.-Church Missionary Society Gleaner.

Turkestan

BY G. W. HUNTER, TIWAHFU, SINKIANG Missionary of the China Inland Mission, 1889- CHINESE Turkestan is a large tract of country extending far into Central,Asia, from the province of Kansu (China proper) to the province of Ferghana in Asiatic Russia (a distance of about 1,100 English miles), and from the borders of rribet north to the province of Semipalatinsk in Siberia, a distance of some 560 miles. The total area of Chinese Turkestan is about 550,590 square miles. The T'sien Shan Mountains almost cut this large tract of land in two, thus separating the Taklamakan desert on the south, from the Zungarian plain on the north. The eastern part of the province encloses a great part of the Shamo or Gobi Desert.

The T'ien Shan Mountains and those on the borders of Tibet, Kashmir and Fergahana, almost encircle the Taklamakan Desert, and during the cold seasons of autumn and winter they store up a great supply of snow, which in the spring and summer melts and rushes down in scores of rivers and streams towards this great sea of sand. These valuable waters, however, are not all lost in the sand for they are caught and turned into irrigation canals and water-courses which in turu fertilize the lands of many cities, villages and thousands of farms, in this western portion of the province.

The inhabitants of these cities, villages and farms are called Sarts by the Russians; and Ch'an T'eo by the Chinese. The latter name meaning wrap heads, this name is given them because of their custom of wrapping large white turbans round their heads.

With the exception of the Swedish Missionary Society in the cities of Kashgar, Yangi-Hissar, and Yarkand, in the far west of the province, there are no Protestant Christian missions at work in all this large district. In the above stations, school, medical, literary, evangelistic and pastoral work has been carried on for quite a number of years, sometimes under difficulties, yet not without a measure of success. The above society also has a printing press where portions of Scripture, Christian literature, tracts and school books, etc., are printed.

Pioneer work amongst the Sart people is not at all easy, and some of us have experienced a good deal of opposition and even personal violence when trying to preach the Gospel in some of the large eities. However, many pltrtions of Scripture and tract" have been distributed, and many of the people know about the Gospel. In some iustances this colportage work has heen a belp, and in others it has raised more opposition, especially when the people understood that the Gospel declared that Jesus was the Son of God.

123

In the northwestern portion of Chinese Turkestan, there is a district extending from Barakul westward to Kulja, a distance of some 600 miles. Here also the accumulated snows of the T'ien Shan Mountains melt in summer and swell the rivers which run northward toward Zungaria, supplying large cities, hamlets and fa rms with precious water. There are also many Sarts in this district, still the greater part of the population is composed of Chinese and Chinese Mohammedans. The latter are called Tongans..

In this large district there is only one mission station, at Urum- chi, the capital of the province.

This city is called Tiwahfu by the Chinese. From this center a goo~ deal of itinerant work is carried on; and most of the large cities in the district are visited. Our methods of work have been itiner- ant, colportage, evangelistic and pastoral, together with a little medical work.

The work has been specially difficult, partly owing to the opium habit and gross immorality which prevail so much amongst the peo- ple, along with the rush for gain and the shifting nature of the population.

There are a few baptized Christians here in Urumchi but so AN OLD STYLE MONGOL OFFI CIAL far the church membership is very small. In this district there are not only Chinese and Tongans but also a large number of nomad Qazaq Mohammedans, and Mongols. In the winter time the Qazaqs spread about over Zungaria but in summer they go to the heights of the T'ien Shan, IIi, Tarabaghatai and Altai mountains. -""Ve have also tried to do colportage and evangelistic work amongst the Qazaqs and as a rule (although very wild), we find them more open to the Gospel than are the Sarts and 'fongans. Until some few year s ago they had never had the Scriptures in their own tongue, but lately the British and Foreign Bible Society have come to our aid and printed gospels in the Qazaq dialeet.

M ONGOLS The various tribes of Mongols are Torgut, Zungar, Chukllar and Uranghai. The To.rguts are mostly in the Kal'ashar district and in the Sour and Tarabaghatai mountains. The Zungars are about the

927] CHINESE TURKESTAN

Kash River and in the district west of IIi, the Chakhars at Bortala, northwest of IIi, and the Ul'anghai mostly in the Altai and Kobdo districts. We have tried to do a little itinerant, colportage and medical work amongst the Mongols, and have made quite a few friends amongst them. The British and Foreign Bible Society has supplied us with gospels both in the Kalmuk and Halha Mongol dialects, also in Tibetan which is understood by many of the Mongolian priests.

MANCHUS There are also three different tribes of Manchus in the IIi dis- trict j namely, Manchu, Sipo and Soluen. The Sipo and Soluen are mostly farmers dwelling on the south side of the IIi River and as a l"Ule only speak Manchu. The Manchus are mostly soldiers and policemen in the IIi and Chuguchak cities. Many of them ctm speak ,Chinese though they read Manchu.

'1.'he British and Foreign Bible Society has also printed the Gospels especially for these peo- ple, as they are the only Manchus who still speak their own native tongue.

During the years since the Chinese Republic was inaugurated, the Manchus have suffered finan- cially and otherwise, so that some of the Manchu cities that were for- merly wealthy and prosperous are now in ruins. Owing to the vast extent of this province and the many different tribes and different languages, the few missionaries now in the province are not nearly TO NGAN MOHAMME.DAN adequate for the great need.

'fhere are only two missionaries in the eastern district, separated from those in the west by a hard journey of fort y-five stages, over 1,000 miles in all. The work is difficult and the pioneer will be sure to encounter hardships in traveling, loneliness and opposition, etc., but this is what may be expected in all such pioneer work and should not discourage but rather inspire those who are called by God to service in far-off corners of His vineyard.

A MOTOR BOAT APPROACHING NANl'HNG

N anning-A City in China BY H. LECHMERE CLHvr, FORMERI,Y OF NANNING, WEST RIVER, CHINA nACITY in China is a conglomeration of souls who live their nar- row colorless lives, and whose fathers lived similar existences, before them, century after century. The white man comes from a far country and settles in their midst and tells them a strange story, nineteen hundred years old, and they do not believe him; but in so far as they can make use of him they do. But there are some who seek for the things that matter, and a little church gathers round the Christian missionary in time.

It was such a city to which the writer went nearly twenty years ago, with the idea of preaching the Gospel and,healing the sick. , The American, who was then the only foreign resident, beside the Roman Catholics, gave the Englishman the right hand of fellowship: the stranger had nothing, when he arrived, and did not know where he might that night lay his head: he had no Society and no Board behind him. Before a year had passed the doctor had a temporary hospital with three beds, a well-stocked dispensary, a small chapel, and a Chinese house adapted so that he and his wife could live in it, with comfort. Meanwhile the city, though more than 500 miles from the 126

NANNING-A CITY IN CHINA

coast, had been opened as a Treaty Port, and the doctor was earning a competence as Customs Medical Officer.

This city, Nanning, is now not only advanced to be an open port, but has become the capital of the Province of Kwangsi. Motor boats connect the city with the outside world, as well as with the cities on the borders of Tonkin and Yunnan. Business men have been keen to seize every opportunity open to commerce, but the Church of Ohrist has practically left the few missionaries alone, in a field more needy and neglected than any in China, while opportunities pass never to return. Weare undermanned, overworked and hampered on all sides for want of adequate support.

It seems as if throughout all heathen lands there is the same bitter cry, "Can the Church of Christ do nothing more for a lost world?"

We dare to say that there is no portion of the world more needy than Nanning, eastwards for two hundred, and westwards for six hun- dred miles.

This c.ity, being the capital of Kwangsi, draws students not only from all parts of this province but from the adjoining towns in other provinces as well. These students petitioned the writer again and again to open an English school-they asked him till they were weary and he became ashamed. An Anglo-Chinese college would get into grip with these future leaders of the nation, an<d bring them into touch with Christ as nothing else could; but there are no reinforce- ment to take this wonderful opportunity, and those men pass out of reach, and the missionaries get a reputation for weakness and inef- ficiency. < There are many baby girls born every day, who are "not wanted," and are disposed of by their parents in one way or anoth(jr.

We give public notice that we will take in these castaways: they are brought in readily enough until our inadequate staff can deal with no more, and babies have to be turned away-turned away to what? < We dare not stop to think. The neighbors mutter, "They promise to receive them and then when we bring them they won't have them!

What people!"

A third e~erience and a very bitter one: from the beginning we have desired earnestly to build an asylum for the poor wretched lepers of these parts. This opportunity has gone-how7 Because the lepers have been burnt alive! Impossible! Only too horribly possible. While we Christians were waiting for money and helpers to carry out our scheme of mercy, the Chinese authorities dealt with the problem in their own fashion. If you were to take a walk outside the north gate of the neighboring city of Lungchou, you would come across a mound. Ask the passers-by what it means and they would tell you that that mound covers a ditch with the ashes of more than a hundred lepers, men, women and children. These were enticed to

this spot by promises of rice. The poor lepers came, all unsuspecting, probably several of the children still untainted by the disease. A great ditch had been dug and soldiers were waiting who at a signal surrounded the crowd and fired into them. Dead, wounded, and living were then shoveled into the ditch; kerosene oil was poured over them, and the pile set alight.

This method of segregation in South China has occurred twice. '1'he latest instance was when the leper" village," outside the city, was surrounded, and the inhabitants, men, women, children and babies, forced into a deep trench and similarly burned to death. A THE EMMANUEL MEDIOAL MISSION IN NANNING European resident who knew the facts warned me not to write of them, as he said, "You can't expect the people at home to believe these things."

The larger human problem arrests our attention every day in Nanning. A medley of races jostle one another in the narrow streets: not only representatives from everyone of the eighteen provinces, but others who are not Chinese at all, though they dress as such and appear to be the same. They are the original natives, who were in possession when the Chinese came down a thousand years ago, and who are similar in race to the T 'ai and Shan families who inhabit Tonkin, Siam and Burma. There are millions of these left in Kwangsi, Kweichow and Yunnan, whose evangelization has

1927J NANNING-A C'ITY IN CHINA

hardly been attempted. Their languages and habits are distinctly non-Chinese, and they are on the other hand separate from the Miao and other aboriginees. These millions present the biggest problem that the Church of Christ has to face. An American, the late Rev. Clifton Dodd, who traveled overland from North Siam to Nanning told the writer that he was the first missionary he had encounteredhis whole journey had been through unoccupied, untouched fields. The Christian Alliance Mission has two men in Annam to work among the twenty millions of the T 'ai races there.

We have mapped out our own "parish" as running from Nanning, along the right branch of the West River, to the borders of Yunnan; we have even rented a house in the big "unoccupied" city of Poseh, a great trade mart and future railway center, but our small forces are tied hand and foot to Nanning and we cannot move. There are now in Nanning three British missionaries, four American Christian Alliance workers and six Seventh Day Adventists. Restricted as we are from want of workers we are using to the utmost what forces we have.

But though the doctor cannot get out to the people, as he would like to do, they come to him from hundreds of miles around and listen to what he has to say. Then the sufferers go back to their distant homes with their hearts open to new influences, with ingnorance and prejudice largely removed. The soil has been prepared, and perhaps the people of that village are ready to turn an attentive ear to the Christian message; but who is there to follow up the work, to sow the seed and water iU Our schools have worked miracles. To understand what this means one must know Nanning-its incredible ignorance, prejudice and apathy; but to see all these characteristics in their extreme one would have to live here. These people all speak a corrupt form of Northern Mandarin, being descendants of soldiers from Shantung and Chekiang, who were sent here by the then Emperor nine centuries ago to quell a local rebellion. They settled here with their families, the idea of the government being to form a nucleus of loyal population. If these worthy folk were at all like their descendants of today they must have been quite "safe"-too narrow and apathetic to be disloyal!

The adults are indifferent to the Gospel but what a mighty difference our coming here has made to the children! And yet we have no funds to build a boarding school; and that is almost a necessity for permanent results.

We who know the filth, the sordidness, the brutality of these homes can only marvel at the change in children, who every evening have to go back to their heathen surroundings and take in afresh their soul-destroying influences.

Some of our boys and girls have already a real personal knowl- 4

edge of the Lord Jesus-their dress, their looks, their manner reveal it. Even in the early days, when a few dirty ragamuffins came every morning to learn hymns and get picture cards, there was a dawning of the fact that the teaching of the Lord makes for righteousness: one little girl screaming on the street in one of those frenzies, common to the women of these parts, was seen by a companion, who, wonderful to relate, was shocked and surprised and exclaimed, "and you sing J esus!" It is the children who can understand the beauty and simplicity of the Truth, their minds not yet clouded and shrivelled like those of their elders, by the constant nerve-racking fear of demons. They are excellent missionaries, too, f or they chatter of everything that they hear and observe. Two of our pupils, on a visit to country relatives, were asked questions about the "Doctrine"; this they were delighted to explain according to their light.

There is a great opportunity in Nanning, and indeed throughout China, for the simple preaching of the Gospel of Christ But our buildings are too small to hold our congregations. The people are coming to hear as never before. Even Nanning feels the thrill that is sweeping over China, as the old ideals, habits, methods go; and they are crying out for they know not what. We know. 'Ve have seen the discarded idols broken by the roadside. Nothing but the Living Christ can satisfy China's great need.

MRS. CLIFT AN D A CIDNESE BIBLEWOMAN

Effects of Chinese Turmoil

Missions RECENT REPORTS FROM PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AS TO TUEIR WORKERS AND STATIONS American Advent M. S.-Chao-hsien (Anhwei). Hospital closed. New station to be opened. Wuhu, (Anhwei). Student strike in academy. Now quiet. Chinese friendly. Church stronger.

American Board C. F. M.-North China Mission (Stations in Chihli, Shansi and Shantung) in war area. Some interruption of work and in touring. Main Chinese attitude friendly. Some disturbance from "Youth Move- ment." In Fukien District. Missionaries robbed by bandits. Some unfriendli- ness. Christians taking more responsibility.

American Baptist F. JI, S.-Only disturbance reported is attack on Prof. George B. 'Cressey of Shanghai while on tour. General attitude of Chinese is friendly.

Amel'ican Bible' Society.-Colporteurs report difficlllty from bandits but therc is progress in Scripture distribution.

American Protestant Episc()pal Missi()n.-Chief disturbance in Nanchang (Kiangsi) and Wuchang (Hupeh). For about six weeks work was suspended except in Wuchang hospital. School and parish house occupied by soldiers during siege. Buildings damaged by shells. Bishop Gilman's work recog- nized by Government. Bishop of Hankow robbed.

American Friends (Ohio)-Kiangsu. No interference. Chinese friendly.

American Friends Bd. F. M.-Chengtu, Szechwan. Some interference. Stu- dent strike. University closed.

British Friends F. M. A.-In Chungking, (Szechwan) last September, soldiers interfered with mission and threatened missionaries. Chinese teacher beaten. Conditions more quiet but stm dfficult. Mob destroyed missionary bungalows during anti-foreign agitation. At Tungling, soldiers threatened missionary. He escaped but home was looted. General attitude of people is friendly.

Rnglish Baptist M. S.-In Taiyuan (Shansi) there was a pupils' strike and number of students was reduced. Christianity considered imperialistic. Sian (Shensi) was besieged for eight months. Mrs. Shorrock died from hardships. Work again opened. Hospital at San Yuan practically destroyed. Fu-Yin-'rsin (a Gospel Village) was occupied by armies and practically destroyed.

British and Foreign Bible Society.-Colportage interrupted in war areafl. All of five hundred colporteurs (except 10 or ]2) are Chinese. No hostility to SocietY'8 work. Two Chinese colporteurs killed by bandits.

Baptist, Southern Conventi()n.-At Wuchow (Kiangsi) hospital was closed for a season. A Chinese worker was maltreated by mob. Some things were stolen and hostility was shown by mob. In most stations friendliness is shown to missionaries.

131

Seventh Day Baptists M. S.-Luiho (Kiangsu) property badly damaged in fighting in September. Missionaries escaped to Shanghai. No unusual hostility shown. Mission not molested.

China Inland Musion.-In Yuanchow (Kiangsi) missionaries were annoyed lind robbed by soldiers. (Kuling station is reported closed.) Tai Kang (Honan) was in hands of bandits July 30 to Aug. 8 and mission looted. Bandits carried off 3,000 people, and shot many. Chowkai Kow (Honan) in hands of bandits in September. City burned with mission houses. Mr. Davies captured but released after three weeks. School girls carried off. Some returned. Pastor beaten and tortured to extort money. Chengtu University (Szechwan) closed. At Luchow (Szechwan) students demanded that all foreigners leave the city. They remained. Chinese Christians are called traitors. In Yunnan, Kweichow, Kansu and other districts work goes on ail usual. General attitude friendly. Wanhsien (Szechwan) buildings occupied temporarily by soldiers. Nanchang (Kiangsi) buildings temporarily occupied by soldiers. Damaged by shells. Sian-fu and Tatung missionaries beseiged many months. Mr. Wilhelm of Yuanchow (Hunan) was captured by bandits but later was released.

Christian and Missionary AUiance.-At Titao (Kansu) the mission was uscd as a Red Cross hospital. In June and July missionaries and Christians were in great danger. Work resumed after occupation by Gen. Feng's army. In Wuchow (Kwangsi) anti-Christian riots led by students. Some dam- age. Fbur missionaries, captured by bandits in 1924, were released. Four Chinese Christians, captured in 1925, released in Jan. 1926. In West China people are friendly.

Church of the Brethren,.-Presence of troops in Shansi caused high prices. Some trouble from students. Rural sections friendly to mission.

Church Missionary Society.-In Fukien, two missionaries were robbed. Rev. B. G. Parsons of Kutien was captured and released. In Pakhoi (Kwangtung) Chinese doctor was captured while traveling. Threatened and held lor ransom. Not released. One college in South China closed. In other sections attitude is friendly. In West China in 1925, Bishop Mowll and wife of Chengtu (Szechwan), Rev. and Mrs. Donnithorne of Anhsien (Szechwan), Miss Carleton, Miss Armfield and Mr. Iles were captured and ransomed for $2,600.

Church of God Mission.-In Kiangsu the attitude of people is friendly but Chinese think they can dispense with foreign missionary workers.

Church of the Nazarene.-At Taming, (Chihli), hospital was occupied after battle, but Government paid for use of building and medical service. At· titude favorable.

Christian Reformed Ch1trch.-Students in Jukao school (North Kiangsu), held protest meeting but were satisfied. Attitude favorable.

Evangelical Church Mission.-At Yuhsien (Hunan), the hospital staff went on strike. All buildings were occupied by soldiers and residences broken into. Some Christians joined southern army. At Liling two residences were broken into by soldiers. At Chaling mission buildings were occupied during the summer. Many unions organized. Work difficult.

SOME EFFECTS 01!' CHINESE TURMOIL ON MlSSIONS

Miss Koebbe of Tungjen (Kweichow) kidnapped in October and held IB days. Other missionaries molested in travel. Missi(mary freight looted.

Hepzibah Faith Mission.-In Chahar District (Mongolia) little interference. In Ping-tu-chuan last October, missionaries suffered a little, from retreating soldiers. Work progressing and interest growing.

Hebron Mission.-At Kunshan and Awong Tung (Kwangtung) no interfer- ence by armies. At Sai Chiu (Kwangtung) student agitation in 1925, but now quiet. Attitude friendly.

United Lutheran Church in America.-Mission station at Tsingtao (Shantung) was crowded with soldiers. Some attended services. Bandits listen to preaching. Attitude friendly.

Evangelical Lutheran (Missouri) .-In Hankow (Hupeh) work was discon- tinued for short time because of warfare. Travel difficult and unsafe. Strong anti-foreign and anti-imperialistic feeling.

Norwegian Lutheran Church of America.-Chengyang and Sihsien (Honan) were molested by bandits and the missionaries compelled to flee. One mis- sionary c!lptured and held four weeks in 1924. Several Christians killed. Mission buildings occupied and damaged. In Kinyang Rev. Daniel Nelson killed by stray bullet on Feb. 9th. In Sianyang (Hupeh) buildings were damaged in fighting. General attitude is friendly.

Lutheran Free Church.-Station at Luyi (Honan) besieged and missionaries were unable to leave the city for two weeks. People friendly.

Mennonite Board F. M.-Kai-chow (Chihli), is in the! war area. Anti-British strike has brought students from British schools which are closed. Hospital cares for wounded. Tamingfu mission compound occupied by refugees. Officials are con- siderate of missionaries. 'l'ravel very difficult.

Mennonite B1'ethren of North America.-Fukien. No special trouble at Engtung and Shanghang. Chinese committee ready to assume responsibility if missionaries should leave.

Mennonite Society of Chi~.-Tsaochow Mission (Shantung), under fire for several days. Missionaries and Christians, not molested last year. Attitude generally friendly.

nfethodist Episcopal Bd. F. 111.-In Central China, mission work in Fukien and Anwhei has been interfered with. In Foochow (Fukien) a mob damaged the Methodist Church and l<~ukien Christian University, which is now closed.

In Nanehang and Kiukiang (Kiangsi) work has been very difficult. Hos- pitals have been crowded with wounded soldiers. Buildings occupied during fighting.

In Chengtu (Szechwan) there have been student strikes which were ad- justed. The university is closed.

Methodist Episcopal, (South) .-At Huchow (Chekiang) refugees and wounded have been cared for in compound and hospital. At Changchow (Kiangsu) soldiers were billeted in school buildings dur- ing holidays. Wounded were cared for in hospital. In Soochow (Kiangsu) refugees were cared for in church and wounded soldiers treated in hospital. The power and prestige of the church increased. The Ka-ding church was destroyed by shell fire. In some

localities, work has been retarded by danger of travel. In general, attitude of people is friendly.

Free Methodist of No. Am.-Mission buildings at Chengchow (Honan) occu- pied by soldiers. Rev. T. S. W. Ryding captured by bandits and released after two weeks. Work going forward with revivals and steady increase.

United Methodist Church, (England) .-In North China (Chihli) mission centers invaded by soldiers. No personal injury. In Yung Ping (Chihli), mission buildings were occupied by soldiers and damaged. Christians were robbed and Chinese medical attendants driven away. In West China (Yunnan) colporteurR were robbed and some were killed. Rev. F. W. Cottrell of Chaotung was held by bandits in 1925 for a few hours and released. In South East China the attitude is friendly but student agitators cause trouble. Native church is assuming more responsibility.

Methodist Protestant.-Mission compound in Kalgan (North China) searched but no loss. Refugees and wounded cared for. Ill-feeling against foreigners. Mission helped by Gen. Feng.

Wesleyan Methodist M. S. (British).-At Liuyang (Hunan) a mob attacked the mission. Missionaries escaped to Changsha. At Fatshan (Kwangtung), the Chinese pastor was threatened and im- prisoned, but released. At Wuchang, (Hupeh), the mission premises were occupied by soldiers and property was left in bad condition. At Hankow (Hupeh) on December 24th, agitators entered the mission and denounced Christianity. The School for Blind was invaded and anti-British literature distributed. An Anti-Christian Society was formed to drive out the missionaries.

Presbyteri<Ln ChUI'ch, U. S. A.-In Shantung Province, bandits make itiner- ation difficult. In Ningpo (Chekiang) and Peking (Chihli), on the whole, the attitude of people is friendly in spite of anti-Christian propaganda. In Chenchow (Hunan), the southern army occupied mission buildings during their march. In Hengchow, there were threats against foreign physician. Some damage was done to buildings. Sheklung (Kwangtung) station in South China was evacuated. Labor strikes, etc., threaten to close the John G. Kerr Hospital for Insane. Kachek and Nadoa (Hainan Island) were evacuated but now are re- opened. Missionaries and Chinese Christians were ill-treated. Gov- ernment students formed mobs. Conditions have improved.

Pre.sbyterian Church in U. S. (South).-In North Kiangsu very little hostility. Relief given and appreciated. In Hangchow (Chekiang), Soochow and Nanking (Kiangsu) some anti- foreign and anti-Christian feeling manifested.

Cumberland Presbyterian.-Strike leaders in Go-tai-kai have taken possession of mission. In general, the Chinese are friendly.

Presbyterian Church of Scotland.-The station at Ichang (Hupeh) reports no interference and attitude friendly. .

Pentecostal Chttl'ch of Canada.-At Tsaap (Kwangsi), the mission was at- tacked. Mr. Williamson escaped but lost all property. From Sainaam (Kwangtung) lVIr. and Mrs. E. J. Morrison fled to Hong. Kong but have now returned. The work is running smoothly.

SOME EFFECTS OF CHINESE TURMOIL ON MISSIONS

Reformed Church in America.-In South Fukien outstations were disturbed by armies. Home of Rev. A. J. Westmass was robbed by bandits and church at Lang-ma was occupied by soldiers, some damage being done. In Amoy district the feeling is friendly. Chinese independence is en- couraged.

Reformed Presbyterian Church in N. A.-At Loting (Kwangtung) South China, some demonstrations reported against the church, but no decrease in attendance at schools. Less opposition now. Increased responsibility put on Chinese.

Swedish Evangelical of America,.-At Kingmen (Hupeh) in September bandits robbed missionaries. Efforts were made to disturb school work. Attitude of people generally friendly.

Scandinavian Alliance of Nodh America.-At Sianfu (Shensi) the work has been interfered with, but the general attitude is reported friendly to the mis- sion.

Finish Free Church Mission (C. 1. M.).-In Kiangsi warfare interferes with missionary travel. Near Yungsin the summer cottages of missionaries and out-station chapels were occupied and damaged by soldiers. General attitude of people is friendly but students staged anti-Christian demonstration.

German Evangelical Protestant Mission.-At Trlingtau (Shangtung), Dr. Seu- fert was twice attacked by robbers, but with(Jut loss.

Schleswig-Holstein Evangelical Lutheran M. S.-At Liuchowfu (Kwangtung), some hostility has been shown. On the whole, attitude is friendly.

United Brethren in Christ.-In Canton (Kwangtung), the Union Middle School was attacked by bandits. Travel is precarious but no injury to mis- sionaries. No unusual hostility to Christian missipns manifested.

United Christian M. S.-No inconvenience or molestation reported in missions of this society in Anhwei, Kiangsu and Szechwan. The attitude of the Chinese is friendly. (Recently missionaries have been recalled from Szechwan.) .'Ifission to Lepers.-Work at Taikam Island (South China) interfered with by stoppage of coastwise commerce. Attitude of people friendly. Work indirectly affected elsewhere.

United Free Gospel M. S.-In June, 1925, two lady missionaries and Chinese worker were robbed on way to Hongkong. Student riots in Kwai hsien and threats of raids and violence. Mission at Pak Nai (Kwangtung) molested.

Woman's Union M. S. (Shanghai).-Attitude friendly. Increased oppor- tunities. Increasing responsibility placed on Chinese.

Yale-in-China.-Changsha (Hunan), Campus occupied by soldiers during vacation. Anti-Christian mOVf1ment active. Student strike. College closed.

Y. W.O. A.-At Chengtu (Szechwan) anti-foreign feeling intense; not anti- Christian.

Y. M. C. A.-At ]'oochow (]'ukien) cable dispatches of January 16th reported that property had been looted by Chinese mobs. Most missionaries have left.

World's Sunday School Ass'n.-Field work seriously interfered with. Bible Institute of Los Angeles.-Evangelistic bands delayed on tours. Con- ditions difficult. Roman Ca,thQUc Missions.-From Szechwan it is reported that priests have been driven out and their missions have been burned. From F(Jochow (Fukien) it was reported on January 16th that all Spanish priests and nuns (except the Bishop) have left for Hong- kong by steamer. Students attacked the Dominican Orphanage, vicarage and church and abducted some of the girls.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON !'-VENUE, NEW YORK CITY MAKING CHRISTIAN EDUCATION deed, they exhibit to a startling de- IN CHINA MORE CHINESE gree the charm and splendor of a By MRS. T. C. CHU Westerner's life! This is, of course, not Christianity, but has come along Christian education aims at train- with it owing to the influence of their ing the mind of t~e. Chinese youth teache;s, who keep the foreign ways. according to ChrIstian stan~ards. Attracted by the comfort and extrav- agance of this living, the young peo- This is a prodigious tas~. .r wIsh to mention some of the obJectIOns, com- pie regard it as the higher standard monly raised in China, against Chris- and prefer to live in the same way tianity in general, and mission edu- when they are able. I do not con- cation in particular, and to point out demn the missionary, I simply draw the necessity of understandin~ t~e a picture of the Chri.sti.an co~mu­ Chinese situation and the advisabll- nity from the non-Chnstmn Chmese ity of adapting mission education point of view.

more and more to the local needs. On the other hand, there is now a One of the common objections to prevailing feeling am0!1g sO.me mis- mission education is that it denation- sionaries to overemphasIze thmgs and alizes those who receive its instruc- ways Chinese and to exalt almost out ttihoenr~ This accusation is invalid, yet of proportion the position of the Chi- must be reasons for such an im- nese. It seems to me unnatural and pression. The situation could be re!D- rather ridiculous to swing the pendu- edied if the missionary would realIze lum to the other extreme. Virtue and that he is an outsider, taking part in scholarship, rather than racial difl'er- the work of regeneration among the ences, should be made the standard people of another nation. It is he who of merit. From time immemorial, the should adapt himself, not the Chinese. virtuous and the learned have been His primary mission is to impart a considered in China most suitable for spiritual gift., Other matters are rulers and statesmen, as well as lead- relatively unimportant. ers in thought and religion. It is a There is an analogy between school ,good tradition to keep. It also coin- teaching and mission work: in school, cides with the best conception of one instructs the children of other merit in the West. That a foreigner myoeun~'g in mission work, one leads the must be placed in a superior position people of another nation. A because he is a foreigner is as absurd wise teacher trains the pupils to be as that a Chinese must head up an not only good pupils but obedient to institution within the boundary of their parents. A wise missionary China because he is a native. Such should try to make not only good practices may be compatible in the Christians but also citizens useful to sphere of might and gain, but are un- their own nation. In order to ac- becoming to men who concern them- complish this, the missionary should selves with higher things.

be careful of his owu conduct and The second general objection to preaching. He cannot make his stu- mission education is that the gradu- dents patriotic" if he himself spe.aks ates of mission schools and colleges slightingly of the efforts and asplra- are not well-trained in the use of the tions of the Chinese. Chinese language. Since the vernac- The native Christians are sometimes ular has come to be used in writing, criticized for pomp and luxury. In- the Christians are shown in much bet- 136 ter light. Chinese should be the main .tongue in writing. There is no doubt study in the Primary and the High that this is a good movement and Primary schools and should be taught every progressive institution should as carefully and thoroughly as Eng- uphold its cause. But it does not lish is taught in the Elementary mean to discard the classical language Schools in America. In the Middle altogether; on the contrary, the latter School, the importance of the study should be more earnestly pursued, inof English should be only equivalent asmuch as the mission college was to that of French of German in the formerly careless in this respect. The American High School. If the mis- Japanese have a language of their sion school cannot provide better in- own, yet they study Chinese classics struction than heretofore and if only in their colleges. Practically every one of the two languages can be talented Japanese college graduate taught well, let us sacrifice the foreign can compose Chinese essays and language instead of the native. It poems. The Japanese are very pracseems to me, however, not an impos- tical, why do they study our "dead sibility to learn both languages well, language, " the classics being now so if the methods of teaching are im- called by some of our reformers T It proved. is because the Japanese language is derived from the Chinese and is When a student enters college, he closely related in form As well as in should have. mastered the rudiments subst~nce. Certainly, our spoken of the English language and be able tongue is much more akin to the clas- sics than is the Japanese. If one to take the more advanced courses in wishes to write well in Pai Hua, one literature and sciences. Some mis- must be well versed in the classics sion colleges have lowered the English likewise. The Pai H ua literature is requirements, and have conducted still in the process of making, from many of their classes in Chinese, in· which one can find as yet little help cluding philosophy and the sciences. to improve the style. This is another case of going to the opposite extreme. So long as there is A modern Chinese writer in Pai no standardized Chinese terminology H ua must know the classics quite for the sciences, it is more satisfactory well; he should have the command to give such courses in English, un· of one or more foreign languages; he less the professor happens to be an should have natural talent and literauthority on such matters and is a ary ability; he should have resided good translator of scientific books. in the northern provinces for a period of time, preferably in childhood or This leads to another observation, in youthful years. Of the four conviz., the danger of imparting" psuedo ditions, the first is the easiest to obknowledge" instead of "real knowl- tain because it does not depend upon edge." There is a tendency among locality, age or gift of nature; the some mission colleges to be too eager last is the least important. The misin following the fashion of the time. sion colleges can develop the Chinese A certain university is reputed for courses as well as the native schools, good literature courses; the cause for and have more prospect of making such distinction is due to the scholar- success just now, as the latter are ship or the personality of certain mostly in chaotic condition, due to members on the staff of that institu- the lack of funds or to politics. tion. When there are no such eminent men on the staff of the other col- As regards religious education, I leges, it is futile for the latter to wish only the really spiritual men and make the attempt of competing. women to come as preachers or reli- gious teachers. It is almost offensive I have one more suggestion to make to hear a matter-of-fact, materialistic regarding the curriculum of the mis- sermon. It is equally distasteful to sion college, e. g., the matter of Pai- l!ua, or the use of the vernacular

listen to those out-of-date, bygone unruly and less obedient than before tales! The Chinese are it practical but he is also more independent in people, full of common sense, never thinking and more capable of action. very superstitious, but rather skepti- The group consciousness is stronger; cal. To speak with reason in logical cooperation and unity of spirit are and philosophical terms is the best ap- exhibited in the fight for the Qommon proach to the higher classes. To deal good. Those who are teaching and squarely and unpresumptuously is guiding the Chinese youth must uncertain to win the love of all. But derstand his temper, the operations to talk of one thing, yet act in another of his mind, his ambition, feelings and way, is a sure ground for distrust and aspirations, acting more like his comcontempt. Belief is a human quality rades than his elders. He may be exand is deep-rooted iIi man's nature. acting in his estimation of others' When the right call comes, even the merits, and his opinions may be rough man on the street can respond. mainly wrong; nevertheless, it is ·a We are unspeakably miserable in the healthier sign that he thinks in his twentieth century, because the reli- own way and acts according to his gious men are often blind leaders, be- own judgment-he does not fall back ing themselves seldom in communion on his teachers nor follows lavishly, with the spirit. as he used to.

Three groups of people are most rt is, therefore, a much harder task needed here in China as missionaries. to· be a teacher in China now, espe- The first group consists of the pro' cially to be a missionary teacher who fessional men, such as writers, artists, may have to deal with the religion scientists, engineers, doctors, lawyers, and morals of the pupils. But he scholars of all kinds. China is in des- who succeeds in the work can bear perate need of higher learning and witness to the supreme joy and satistechnical knowledge. Through con- faction derived from the labor. tact in work and through personal re- Blessed is he who has a hand in the lations with these individuals, the making of a young life! Let me close Chinese will fathom the depth and with a passage from Meneius: perceive the grandeur of the Western mind. The second group comprises ~'Loving, yet no response,- Search inwardly and examine your bethe men of action, of great charm and nevolence; personality, and of high administra- Rnling, yet without order,- tive ability-leaders of men, who can Search inwardly and examine your wis· shape lives and change the destiny of dom; nations. They do not preach, yet Showing respect to others, yet with no practically in every way they carry return,- Search inwardly and examine your own away their followers in their thinking feeling of respect." and beliefs. The tbird group is the rarest kind among men, I mean the From an editorial in the lkdam. true religious teachers, those who have (Constantinople) July 20, 1926: spiritual insight and wisdom. IJct these do the preaching and win men "In order to be able to illuminate to Christ, while the others carryon this country, in order to wake it up, their kinds of work. The fault in the we must work like the missionaries. past was that a missionary had to act Patient like the missionaries, se1£- like a Jack-of-all-trades and do many sacrificing like the missionaries, posthings which he should not have done. sessing like the missionaries the Since the world is now more and strength of persuasion, like the mismore specialized, let each do his best sionaries combining various kinds of and contribute his special gift to knowledge with the conviction of mankind. heart. When this time comes, it will be our fortune to be successful in 'l'he Chinese youth is worth teach- awaking the people of our land." ing. It is true that he is now more AHMET JEVDET.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK WEST INDIES' PROGRESS AND Seminary has been inadequately PROBLEMS housed in a rented building, close to By OHARLES S. DETWEILER a noisy highway. A suitable site has From the reports of the Committee on West been purchased near the University of Porto Rico, and plans for a complete ~~~:B·an()J.' f:r~~~ :',;'ii.~()~e~rQe::~:a~i;~~ng()fw~~~ seminary plant have been prepared in that area. Mr. Detweiler. Chairman.

Porto Rico by architects. These estimates call The committee reports notable for $228,000 for the whole project, progress in Porto Rico along two and have been approved by the sevlines. A two-story building for the eral mission boards. '1'he Board of publisl1ing house and bookstore con- Trustees in the United States has also ducted by the Evangelical Union was approved a campaign to raise this completed and occupied during the money. The successful functioning year. This .is advantageously located of this institution and the successful on the principal business street of careers of its graduates, who are now Ponce. It is a self-supporting enter- at work not only in Porto Rico, but prise, not because it has undertaken also in Venezuela and Santo Do- commercial printing, for it has not mingo, constitute a signal missionary had sufficient equipment for this, but achievement. because it has been well managed and At the Annual Meeting of the loyally supported by the seven coop- Evangelical Union of Porto Rico, held erating denominations. Beginning in November, 1925, among other rec- from July the Puel-to Rir;o Evangel- ommendations were two that are ico, the paper representing all of worthy of being brought to the atten- these denominations, has become a tion of a larger body. (1) That in weekly, without reducing its size. To view of the depressing economic con- make this possible it was necessary to ditions in these fields Christian mis- set apart an editor for full time serv- sions seek some way of introducing ice. .At the request of the editorial new industries that will give employ- committee the Baptist Mission re- ment to idle hands and form the basis leased one of its pastors, who now be- for the development of sel£-support- comes the representative of all the ing churches. (2) That steps be evangelicals, supported from a com- taken to furnish the Spanish-speak- mon fund. ing churches with a hymnal. The The second cooperative enterprise West Indies Committee is glad to sec- that gives enconraging results is the ond these recommendations. The Evangelical Seminary, supported by problem of improving the economic the same denominations. It offers its condition of our church members in students a standard three-year course the West Indies is not easily solved.

leading to the degree of Bachelor of The Committee is unIted, however, in Theology, its credits being accepted thinking that it deserves serious at full value by the principal semi- study. The provision of a Spanish naries of the United States. Of the hymnal for evangelical churches thirty-nine students for 1926-27, eight. ought not to be difficult nor long de- are Baptistl';, three Congregational- layed. Most of the churches are now ists, seven Disciples, six Methodists, using a small collection of songs which thirteen Presbyterians, and two are inferior and unsatisfactory.

United Brethren. For seven years the There ought to be available a hymn 139

book or more dignity and of a wider the Methodist, Presbyterian and range or sentiment. United Brethren Mission Boards. The work in both of these republics Little progresR has been made to- is proceeding steadily forward. The ward solving the urgent economic north side of the island is effectively problem. Unemployment is chronic occupied by the General Mission and widespread and the poverty is Board of the Free Methodists. most depressing. In recent years there has been a great development The Board for Christian Work in or the needle-work industry, which Santo Domingo, supported by the has brought some relief in opening up Methodists, Presbyterians. and United new avenues or gain, but already New Brethren, now has well organized York contractors are introducing the work in five centers, including the sweat-shop system. capital, and outstations in several smaller places. Besides an evangeli- Cuba cal program, there are day scnools in four of these centers and a hospital It is no small achievement under and social center in the capital. the conditions that prevail in Cuba, for the committee to report that Rev. The unity of the work is. shown by Sylvester Jones has been continued the fact that the six workers sent another year as a Secretary for Co- from the United States represent five operation in Cuba. Of the six Prot- different denominations and three estant bodies at work in Cuba, only workers from Porto Rico represent three are as yet ready ror coopera- three communions. Americans, Engtion, and one or these three is the lish and Porto Ricans make the staff smallest of all, while the other two also international. 'l'he support of are separated geographically by six the work comes not only from various hundred miles. In addition to the Home Mission Boards in this counthree cooperating Missions, the Inter- try, but from the united churches of national Association of Daily Vaca- Porto Rico and most healthy contrition Bible Schools has contributed butions from the young churches in something to Mr. Jones's budget. His Santo Domingo. Half of the $24,000 work thus includes the promotion of budget of the hospital was raised on Vacation Schools, as well as the man- the field. A hospital building is uragement of a Union Book Store in gently needed, the present rented Havana and of a monthly paper rep- quarters being entirely inadequate resenting two of the Missions. In ad- ror the great opportunities presented dition to these tasks Mr. and Mrs. in a country where medical work is so .Jones have been leaders in temper- greatly needed. A block of land has ance work, largely through the agency been purchased and the Board hopes of the W. C. T. U. It is worth while to raise the money this year for the to have in tIle capital of Cuba; a first unit. spokesman for all the denominationR, but it is to be regretted that nBt all of The beginnings of an industrial the Missions recognize the value of mission have been made in the inteconcerted action along certain lines rior of the island. Work for boys and in order to demonstrate to the world girls has attracted the attention and the spiritual unity of Christ's fol- cooperation of some of the outstandlowers. ing Dominicans. The budget of the Santo Domingo Board this year was Santo Domingo and Haiti about $57,000. The membership of other denominational Home Mission By common agreement primary re- Boards is earnestly desired for this sponsibility ror the evangelization of united work. Haiti has been assigned to Northern Baptists, and for the south side of The American Baptist Home Misthe island of Santo Domingo to a sion Society has accepted primary re- Board composed of representatives of sponsibility for the French-speaking

WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN

part of the island of Santo Domingo. can be held in Havana, San Juan and Its Mission has been established in the Santo Domingo City. northern part only. It has not yet occupied the capital, but in the south Neglected problems arc at onr doors, it is helping to support an educational such as the gradual economic decline institution under Haitian Baptist of the West Indies coincident with control. The headquarters of its Mis- the growth of great corporations that sion is in Cap Haitien, where it has exploit their natural resources, and purchased a home for its missionary the impossibility of developing such Huperintendent. Also during the fundamental institutions as the home, year it provided funds for the re- the church and the school where unbuilding of the Baptist house which employment is a chronic social malhad been destroyed many years ago, ady. In this connection it is interestand whose ruined walls had long been ing to note that The American Fund a reproach to the Protestant cause. for Public Service has recently un- It now reports eight organized dertaken an investigation of the rechurches, two foreign ordained mis- sults of American investments in the sionaries, and fifteen Haitian work- West Indies, beginning in Cuba. ers, including school teachers, in nine Also, the International Institute of primary schools. Best of all, the es- Teachers College, New York, at the tablishment of this Mission has invitation of the Government of brought new' courage to the scattered Porto Rico has undertaken an educaand neglected Protestant groups in tional survey of the island. the north of Haiti, and has promoted their spiritUal solidarity. From the standpoint of missionary administration there are important Conferences questions. Conditions have changed since the time of the Panama Con- It was the original purpose of the gress on Christian Work. The stand- Committee on Cooperation in Latin ards of the ministry in Cuba and America to hold two large conferences Porto Rico are higher; there are more on Christian work, the first one to men able to take positions of leadercover the continent of South Amer- ship, making our Missions less deica, and the other a year later to em- pendent upon missionaries from the brace Mexico and the countries of the States; and, finally, the churches have Caribbean. In fulfillment of this plan been growing in liberality, and givno sooner was the Montevideo CGn" ing promise of attaining soon to se1£- gress organized than measures were support. Indeed self-support is the taken to prepare for the second one in leading issue before our mission Mexico City. Conditions made it churches, and it deserves our most seem unwise to hold a conference for sympathetic study. Then there are the northern countries. unoccupied fields in Cuba, Santo Domingo and Haiti; and there are The Committee on West Indies has French islands altogether unevangelcome to the conclusion that it is better ized whose needs should be brought to to have conferences in various coun- our attention. There are in some of tries rather than a general West In- the islands abandoned, pastorless, dies Conference. It is therefore rec- English-speaking churches concernommending a conference for Porto ing which the facts ought to be known. Rico next summer in connection with Also, there are moral conditions the Summer Institute, and a confer- which can be little altered except by ence in Cuba to bring the national governmental action. The West Inworkers into closer fellowship. Steps dies, aside from Porto Rico, have have also been taken to arrange for a been the object of little study on the West Indies Cruise for friends of part of American and English Chris- Protestant missions in the early part tians; and it is time that they be of 1928, with the hope that in con- carefully considered. nection with this cruise conferences

FROM MANY

CHINA AND TIBET Hearts were very tender and wills were strengthened as we rDse frDm that mDst A Chinese Christian Daily uniting fellowship in prayer and meditatiDn.

THE Chinese Christians in the city The work. Df this Council meeting has been of Chungking, West China, are dDne w,th,n thDse who. were present and this editing and publishing a daily news- IS the grDund Df Dur assnranee that it will paper which bids fair to become one go <Ill.

of the largest dailies in that part of Chinese Christian Endeavorers China. The editors are trying to circulate only reliable news. They have T HE first Christian Endeavor soas reporters the pastors and the mem- ciety in China was organized in bers of the Christian churches 1885. Last year the fortieth anniverthroughout the province. Occasion- sary of its founding was celebrated ally, there are sermons and special with great rejoicing. A whole year was to be devoted to an increase camfeature articles on some phase of paign. At the beginning of the year Christian life, activity, or social wel- there were about 1,200 Christian Enfare. The Christians of Chungking deavor societies listed in China. At organized to publish this paper be- the end of the year the numbers had cause they found that their activities grown to 2,500 in spite of troubled were not being truthfully presented times. Missionaries find that Chrissince anti-Christian forces often con- tian Endeavor is a great help in the trol the other Chinese newspapers. schools in China. Miss A. N. Johann- National Christian Conncil son, of the China Inland Mission, SOME outstanding features of the writes that Christian Endeavor makes annual meeting of this important body, held last autumn, are thus de- the young people feel that they have scribed by Dr. Henry T. Hodgkin in the American Friend: "No previous to walk carefully. It helps them in meeting of the Council has been so significant. Beginning with a frank their study of the Bible, and it teaches consideration of the present need of China and the inadequacy of the them to pray. It gives them the mis- Christian Church in facing that need, we found ourselves seeking with great sionary spirit. The Endeavorers in determination for the true remedy. One voice after another called us back the school to which she belongs even to Christ's way for human life…. Nothing was more remarkable than send donations to missions outside of the growing power of Chinese leader- China. Some of the girls have been trained as nurses and teachers and many of the boys have gone o'ut of school to witness for Christ in their heathen thhoismsecsh. ooSl osmaveedyeaarlsittalO~'obatbhye boys in girl and cared for her for three years 0r more.

ship. The largest part of the speaking was by Chinese. The work behind A Ricksha Coolie's Devotion the scenes was mostly done by them. WHEN a twelve-year-old boy was The creative thinking of several was pres.ented for baptism in Hang- most marked." chow, hiS father, a Christian who Of the concluding meeting, con- pulls rickshas for a living, was asked ducted by the newly appointed Gen- to tell the committee what sort of eral Secretary, Dr. C. Y. Cheng, Dr. training the boy could expect. In a Hodgkin says: simple way the coolie father ex- 142 plained that although neither he nor of Christianity to European Civiliza- hiEl wife could read, they had spnt the tion in the Middle Ages'; and most hoy to, school,- so that every morning of it helping in our American- before he took out his ricksha he gath- Board'li country work at Changsin- ered the family together, the little tiel1. He haH conducted a free hoy read a chapter from the Bible school, for which he and the other and he prayed for the children, for teachers did also the buying and cook- the wife and for himself, that he ing, there being no servants employed might be delivered through the day -a rare thing in China. He also from the sins to which ricksha pullers preached, and, being a Fukienese, was are particularly exposed. On Sun- quite happy that in spite of his dif- day he takes his ricksha out only long ficulty in using tpe Northern dialect, enough to earn the rent for the day. the people willingly listened to his When the rental has been secured, he preaching. He writes on this point: takes no more fares, but goes directly 'Some of the listeners say that their home, and should the last fare pay a understanding of my speech is per- few more coppers than the actual haps due to the aid of the Holy Spirit rental, he does not regard this as his in the speaker. But I ascribe it to own, but adds it to his contribution the Holy Spirit working through the for the day to the Lord '8 work. listeners' instinct of curiosity.' Does Going to School in a. Flood not this show humility and discern- ment, a true Christian spirit?" ONE of the seniors in the True Light School in Canton, is quoted Chinese Gifts for Bible Schools as follows: "My sister and I have al- T ways had a school during vacation;· IlE Southern Methodist mission- aries at Wusih, Kiangsu Province, we could care for thirty, but a hundred pupils came. Once there was a report: "Our voluntary Sundaygreat flood, but we did not hear of it school was the outstanding spiritual hecause our house was on high success of the term. On the first three ground. The pupils said nothing of Sundays we had only two Chinese it. One day the parents came, say- students to attend, one a Christian ing, 'Please we have had a flood. and the other a non-Christian. But May our children stay home for a few we persevered, and after that time we days to help us l' Then we learned had a steady attendance of from that our pupils had walked every day seven to nine. Two classes were through water up to their necks to the taught, one in the meaning of Chrishigh ground, carrying dry clothes on tianity by Mr. John Chu and the their heads. There on the hillside the other in the Gospel of Matthew. little girls surrounded each girl in Through the Sunday-school we took turn while she changed into her dry up subscriptions for the Daily Vacaclothes. The wet things were left on tion Bible School movement. The the hillside to dry until time to go students gave approximately thirteen home. Do you see why I wish to dollars, and the teachers brought the sum up to twenty dollars. Nearly teach in my village T' , every student in the school gave True Christian Humility something, and considering the fact PHILIPPE DE VARGAS, Ph.D., that less than twenty per cent of them a member of the faculty of Yen- were Christians we felt much encourching University, Peking, sends this aged. Of course this gift by our stu- item to The Missionary Herald: "Mr. dents was largely an expression of Yang Ch 'ang-tung, a theological stu- nationalism, as they felt that they dent in Yenching University (Peking were thus doing something for the University), has spent part of the illiterate masses of their own people, summer vacation working on his but the significant fact about it was thesis on 'Some of the Contributions that they were willing to cooperate

with the Daily Vacation Bible School The church has about eighty members, the movement, which is essentially Chris- school one hundred and twenty pupils, the tian. " orphanage seventy boys and girlS, and the hospital is serving many people froni over a Leadership in Indo-Ohina wide area. There have been a number of other groups than our own at various places THE Christian and Missionary Al- near the Tibetan border, who have done ear- liance conducts work in Indo- nest work as they llave waited for Tibet to China from which encouraging open. This work, however, has suffered reports have come. One missionary many changes, and has not, as a rule, been writes: "The spirit among the native so established and equipped as to be of a preachers and Bible women, also col- permanent nature. The work at Batang, porteurs, is excellent, and I have however, is looked upon both by other misgreatly enjoyed the spiritual fellow- sionaries and travelers in Tibet as an earship with these native brethren. They nest and substantial effort to establish really are our spiritual children, and most permanent work among the Tibetans themof them are still very young in Chris- selves. We have a real base with the foun· tian service, but I praise God for the dations which abide, in ehurch, sehool, marked growth in spiritual leader- orphanage and hospital work, as well as exship among these native workers. cellent equipment. Since my return to the field, this evident blessing on the native leaders has St. Mark in Tibetan greatly increased my faith in the future of the native Church in this T IBETAN books are printed from land. . . . At Sadec, Caolanh and wooden blocks on very fine buff- Cantho steps are being taken by the colored paper manufactured in the native Christians to erect their own country from the bark of a certain church buildings, and we believe that shrub. The pages are long and narwithin another year the mission will row. They are not bound into a not have to pay rents for the work in volume, but lie loosely one above anthese places. After red-hot persecu- .other. When not in use, the leaves tion and real opposition by local na- are enclosed in two wooden slabs, tive officials at Caitauha, God has which are often finely carved, and tied made a way where there seemed to be with silk ribbons_ The whole is no way. An old man eighty-one years wrapped in a beautifully embroidered of age gave hisi home for a chapel, silk cover. The sacred books of Tibet, and God has started a revival, in that produced in this way, are regarded place, which I think will result in the with the greatest reverence. A lady salvation of hundreds of souls this missionary working on the borders of coming year. " Tibet suggested to the British and Foreign Bible Society that a part of Disoiples' Tibetan Mission the New Testament should be pro- duced in Tibetan style_ "This," re- SECRETARY Stephen J. Corey, of ports the Society, "has now been the United Christian Missionary done. St. Mark has assumed a dress Society (Disciples), writes of the which will make a strong appeal to plans which the Society had made to the Tibetans. They will be led from open a new station at Yengin, five the attractive appearance to the condays' journey from Batang, the place tents, which are still more attractive, on the Tibetan border made famous and we hope that many of them will in missionary annals by the late Dr. be led to the Lord Himself." Shelton. The carrying out of these plans has been postponed, because, in JAPAN-KOREA view of the troubles in West China, the American Government would not A, Ja.panese on the Spiritual Outlook consent. He says of the work in Batang: T HE Counsellor of the Japanese Embassy in Washington, Mr. Setsuzo Sawada, contributes an inter- esting article to The Living Church on the spiritual outlook in Japan. He points out some ways in which Chris-

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tian ideas "have influenced Japan's ent budget. For some reason the pro- thought life tremendously." But he portion of persons joining the reading says that both the World War and club has fallen from about twenty the Japanese exclusion clause in the per cent to about fourteen per cent.

Immigration Act "have forced many However, we have 495 members who of the serious-minded among his are reading books and being in- countrymen to question the sincerity structed. A number have recently of the profession of Christianity." begun the correspondence eourse in He continues: Bible instruction."

"But perhaps this may prove to be, eventually, no real loss. There was a Buddhist Missionaries to America time when people embraced this faith AN INTERVIEW wit h Count mostly for the reason that it was Ii. Otani, abbot of one of the most widely exercised in advanced nations. To them the faith was a borrowed influential and progressive Buddhist one, if I may say so, but these gigantic sects, appeared in the Japan Adverevents transpiring in the Christian tiser, and was thus quoted in the New countries of the world have forced our York World: earnest Christians to distinguish Christianity as a real religion from :MallY Americans, in the midst of their husy lives, need the peaee and tranquillity offered them by the religious philosophy of that of an agent of the material civi- Buddhism, .Japanese adherents of that faith lization of the West. It may be said believe, and plans are being formed to send that to them the faith has become personal and indigenous. Thus the to the UnitBd States many missionaries to extend the work· there to white men. AI· ready a llu]nbe.r of missionaries are there, deeper meaning of Christianity is but their efforts are confined largely to work now being sounded by learned souls among Amcrkan-oorn .Japanese. Count among our Christians." Otani, who visited Westel'll nations last year and was give"n a warm we1conw l;y those of all religions, does not Yisualize Results of Newspa.per Evangelism Buddhism as supplanting Christianity in the West, but he beli(wes that need for his faith REY. CLARENCE E. NORMAN, exists among Americans and his sect is of Fuknoka, Japan, who has been called upon to meet the need ….. . in charge of the work of newspaper evangelism which Rev. Albertus Pie- He hopes that a number of Americans and Europeans interested in Buddhism will come to Japan and study the religion and ters began so successfully, reports of offers to provide quarters for them and aid the present methods: "Since the be- in paying their expenses.

ginning of April there has appeared every Sunday morning in the western Demands of Korea's New Day R edition of the Osaka Mainichi, which EV. ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL, ·who returned to Kangkei, Korea, is circulated principally in the island of Kyushu, a five or six inch adver- after a prolonged furlough, writes of tisement of Scripture truth. They the amazing changes in the town since are easily noticed, and a number of he first went to it in 1917. He says, people have informed us that they "It is fast waking up to the twentieth read them every Sunday. The space century. . . . The external changes is small-too small, in fact, to explain are but the visible symbols of the and apply the Bible, text, but still it greater changes that have taken in is enough to call people's attention the living and thinking of the people.

to the message of salvation. And it They are further a reminder of the may be that because the articles are still greater changes which are com- short many more people read them ing in the next decade, and quarter than would otherwise. In these three century, when the thousands of chil- months there have been over 750 ap- dren now in the government schools plications for free tracts. This makes are men and women, engaged in their an average of 250 monthly, which is regular life callings. The importance all we can take care of with our pres- of Christian education becomes more S

apparent. 'Ve must have educated the rural work in Korea to be spiritleaders in the Church of the future ual, cultural and economic. We shall -not only the pastors but the lay- seek first to help men to live in right men. The boys who will be the lead- relations with God and with each ers must now receive spiritual train- other and to realize the spiritual ing. " values in their daily tasks. We shall endeavor to eliminate illiteracy in the Kwangju Sunday-School Growth villages and to stimulate such other educational processes as may prove THE rapid development and the ef- suited to the needs of the agricultural fective work of the Sunday-schools population. We shall promote better in and around Kwangju, Korea, was economic conditions, through imdescribed in the August, 1926, RE- proved farming methods, the develop- VIEW. A reeent article in the Korea tricnt of household and village in- M?'ssi01t Field states that the number dustries, and legitimate and brotherly of schools has increased from one to expressions of the cooperative spirit. " forty-five and the average attendance from 100 to 2,900. It continues: ISLANDS OF THE SEA "At first the work of each extension Sunday-school was directed by the Training Papuan Preachers' Wives missionary who personally secured the money necessary to carry it on. FOR the past twenty-five years the However, the work grew so tremen- Methodist Missionary Society of dously that the need for a central or- Australasia has conducted at Salamo, ganization of some kind became Papua, a training school for pastors apparent, to unify the courses of and teachers. Some of them are acstudy, to train teachers, to handle companied by their wives, of whom funds and to supervise the work gen- Miss Molly Hodge writes: "Some of erally. ~~fter experimenting for the these women who come from mission past few years with several forms of stations where they have attended organization the Kwangju Sunday- school are fairly well advanced, oth- School Association, in its present ers are unable to read or write. The form, was finally organized in 1926. curriculum includes English, arith- It is gratifying to be able to report metic, writing, Old and New Testathat this organization is composed al- ment history, catechism, hygiene and most entirely of Koreans, who have geography. A government examinapractically taken charge of the Sun- tion is held each year. Twenty-three day-school work." married women sat for this in Janu- ary last, of whom twenty passed. At Rural Y. M. C. A. for Korea the end of last year, twelve of our students and their wives, on complet- ONLY very recently the Y. M. C. ing their training, were appointed as A. has made plans to reach the teachers and preachers. Several enyoung men and boys in rural com- couraging letters have been received munities in Korea (of which there from these women, telling how they are said to be over 26,000). The As- have assisted their husbands in the sociation recognizes that these young village schools and Sunday-school. men are in special need of help in per- 'l'hen, too, they are the leaders of the sonal and social development. The women's class meetings, and at times, National Council of the Y. M. C. A. when illness has prevented their husin Korea hopes to assist in dispelling bands from taking a Sunday service, literary blindness, and to bring in they have filled the breach." economic encouragement and moral discipline to the young men and boys Filipino Endeavorers in Prison in the villages of Korea. Frank M. Brockman, the Secretary, writes: CHRISTIAN Endeavor societies in "We conceive the main objectives of prisons in America are fairly common, but it is rare news to learn

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of a society in the prison at Batangas, work Mr. Murphy enjoyed the co- Philippine Islands. In the town operation of Hawaiian missionary and there is a large society which con- religious organizations. Public school ducts a regular weekly service in the officials, teachers and the leaders of prison, and many of the prisoners Christian young people's societies also have professed conversion. Accord- gave valuable assistance. Many older ing to the testimony of the warden Japanese, who are Buddhists, bought and guards, the Endeavor services are English New Testaments for their aiding greatly in creating a new spirit American-born children. The sales in the prison. The prison Endeavor- exceeded by more than 2,000 Testaers hold their own prayer services ments the goal which had been set every morning and evening. The for the campaign. leader of these services is a stonecutter who is serving a sentence in NORTH AMERICA prison.-World Call. Federal Conncil Executives Moros a.t a Student Conference T HE general theme of the meeting T HE first student conference in of the Executive Committee of the the southern Philippines was held Federal Council of Churches, which recently in Mindanao. It is thus de- was held in Minneapolis December 8scribed by .E. S. Turner: "As I 10, 1926, was" How to Make Church glanced over the heads of the audi- Cooperation Real and VitaL in the ence of 120 people I saw here and Community." Action, however, was there the picturesque turbans of Moro taken on various questions of both students. I soon learned that there national and international signifiwere sixty-seven regular delegates, cance. It was voted, for instance, twelve of them Mohammedans . . . that the Committee on Church and Such a conference held annually Social Service undertake a study of would mean much in developing the whole question of marriage and right relations between the Christian divorce in the United States. Strong and Mohammedan Filipinos, in bring- resolutions were adopted in support ing the claims of Christ to bear upon of prohibition and in favor of parthe leaders of Islam in the Philip- ticipation by the United States in the pines, and in preparing the way for Vorld Court. The Council was practhe spread of the Association Move- tically unanimous in its opposition to ment in this island, which is probably war, and especially to war over propthe neediest of all in the archipelago. erty interests. The State Department . . . Many of the students at the eon- was urged to find a method of peace ference pledged to give themselves to for the settlement of our controversies Christ, and under His leadership to with JV[exico. work to win the Moros to a life of peace and righteousness. We expect Women and Interracial Problems this conference to be a forerunner of a great program of play, education EMPHASIZING the need for more and character building. 'We must human relationships between enter this great door of activity." white and colored women, the Con- tinuation Committee of the Inter- Bible Campaign in Hawaii racial Conference of Church Women has made public its findings for con- ACAMPAIGN to place 5,000 New structive measures for creating good- Testaments in the hands of Amer- will between them. At the conference ican-born Japanese in the Hawaiian held at Eagles Mere, Pa., which was Islands was recently promoted by the attended by white and Negro women Pacific Agency of the American Bible from both the South and the North, Society through its representative, this Continuation Committee was ap- Rev. U. G. Murphy of Seattle. In this pointed to study the various recom- mendations made and to publish them as "findings" to go to church women

throughout the country as a working Henry Sloane Coffin of New York program. "Realizing that inter- City; Dr. Reinhold Niebuhr of De- racial action must be preceded by in- troit, and Rev. Charles W. Gilkey of terracial thinking," says the state- Chicago. ment' ., we find that the women of our churches need to learn to work with The conference opened with an ad- rather than for the Negro. We be- dress by A. Bruce Curry on "Where lieve that existing church organiza- Students Are and Why." The en- tions constitute the best channel for tire conferance was divided into fifty creating this attitude. " It was urged different discussion groups during that more stress be laid on educational the following days. and recreational facilities in small towns and rural communities. Forced Episcopal Bishops' Crusade housing segregation was condemned as unspiritual and undemocratic. THE General Convention of the Church women were urged to take a Protestant Episcopal Church at definite stand against such segrega- its meeting in New Orleans took up tion in their community. In regard the matter of evangelism in earnest, to lynching, the church women urged created a strong Commission on Evanthat ., preventive measures against gelism, and put at its head Dr. James lynching be adopted, and that ready E. Freeman, the Bishop of Washingcooperation be given those in control ton. A church-wide movement reof such situations; that an open sulted which is known as the Bishops' forum be secured in the daily papers Crusade. The working plans of tht' and press generally, to create right Comm:ssion include a six-days' Crupublic opinion." sade in each diocese, the entire Cru- ~ade to take place between January 6 National Student Conference and March 1, 1927.

ABOUT three thousand students of The Spirit of "7Ifissions thus inter- American Christian Associations, prets the meaning of the movement: and some two hundred and fifty young people from foreign countries, The Crusade is to be much more than a spent the last five days of the holiday series of conferences and meetings. It is season (Dec. 28 to Jan. 1) in confer- to be a mass attack against the power of ence at .ifilwaukee. They journeyed spiritual inertia, and to succeed, its aims, from everv state in the Union to at- methods and objectives must be carried to tend tlle National Student Conference every individual communicant of the Church. under the auspices of the National To this end parishes are being organized Council of Christian Associations of into groups for prayer and study, and as the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. the inspiration of the Crusade carries through to the hearts of the people, memo These undergraduate young men bel'S of these groups arc to become what and young women representing prac- Christians fundamentally must be, evan· tically every important college and gelists, exercising the Christian's privilege university in the United States con- and duty of carrying the Gospel to the sidered the theme, "What Resources world outside the Church. Has Jesus for Life in Our World f" This is the first time that these two A $1,000 Prize Offered intercollegiate bodies have thus united. Rev. G. A. Studdert Ken- T HE Foreign IHission Board of the nedy ("Woodbine Willie"), Chaplain SoutllCrn Baptist COJlvention to His Majesty, King George, and offers a. prize of one thousand dollars Rector of St. Edmund's Church, for the best manuscript on the theme, London, was one of the speakers. "Evangelical Christianity an Alter- Among others were the Rev. T. T. native for a Lost or Decaying Reli- Lew, a Chinese from Peking; Dr. G. gious Faith." This essay should be G. Kullman of Switzerland; Dr. between forty thousand and sixty thousand words in length. Three copies of the manuscript must be sent to the Foreign Missions Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, Rich- mond, Virginia, not later than

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

.Tanuary 1, 1928. They must be sub- ing men of this Assembly and the mitted anonymously, accompanied by thinking men of Mexico believe in and a letter giving the name of the author. love the Christ! I know of nothing For further information write to Rev. more beautiful, more revolutionary, .T. F. Love, Secretary, Richmond, more moving, more holy, or more pro- Virginia, U. S. A. gressive than the Gospel of Christ.

. . . The revolutionary party would "China. Around the Corner" like to see all Catholics become Chris- T HIS phrase is used by The Con- tian once more and we ourselves gregatiorwlist in calling attention would like to be better Christians. to the importance of reaching with We who constitute the revolutionary the Christian message Chinese in this party would rise above our past failcountry who are engaged in laundry ures-for along with the great things work and similar occupations. For we have done we have sinned-and many years a devoted group of ear- there is but one Person who can save nest men and women have been main- us, namely, .Tesus our Lord! Oh, taining Chinese Sunday-schools in would that the revolutionary party various churches of all denominations, had the courage to raise high His teaching eager pupils to read English, banner I"~ helping them to adapt themselves to American customs and institutions, Evangelical Seminary, Porto Rico T and winning them to the Christian HIS union theological institution serves the EvangelIcal churches in life. Recently a convention of the Chinese Sunday School Workers Porto Rico, Santo Domingo and Union of New England was held in Venezuela. This year there are Roxbury, Mass. JUrs. ~Iartha Henry, thirty-nine students preparing for president of the Union, states that the Christian ministry. Of these, their work could be greatly extended eight are Baptists, three are Congreif thev had more volunteer teachers. gationalists, seven are Disciples, six No technical training is necessary in are Methodists. thirteen are Presbyorder to teach in these schools, still terians and two are United Brethren. less a knowledge of the Chinese lan- In Porto Rico there is a well-estabguage. A chapel in Canton, China, lished plan of interdenominational has been erected by the gifts of Chinese in America, pupils in Chinese mission work, with a division of ter- Sunday-schools. These same pupils ritory by agreemrnt to prevent over- help support a Bible woman with lapping and to direct cooperation. • headquarters at this chapel. There is a Union Chnrch in San .Tose, an evangelical seminary and a book- storr in Ponce. The Committee on LATIN AMERICA Cooperation has a secretary, Mr.

Christ in Mexico's Congress Drury, and the Union Seminary has DEPUTY Antonio Diaz Soto y for its president Dr. James A. Mc- Gama recently made a speech iit Allister who has been in Porto Rico the Mexican Congress in which he de- for a ([uarter of a century.

nied the allegation that the present Thr seminary (founded in 1919), revolutionary movement aims at the owns land val~ed at *30,500, but is – "nnchristianization" of Mexico. He greatly in need of buildings. At said: "I shall close mv discourse and present it is housed in a rented house I wish to open it by" honoring that on the main highway. The plans ap- holy Name which the Church has for- proved by the mission boards call f()r gotten-namely, Jesus the Christ. $228.000 to complete the project-in- And in naming His Name I am cer- cluding recitation hall, dormitories, tain that I have the sympathy and chapel, profes~ors' residences, land hearty endorsement of each member and general equipment.

of this august body. . . . The think- "Porto Rico for Christ" is the

motto on which all the denominations The neighbors of this woman would unite. As the Boards cannot supply not pass her house lest fire fall from the funds for the completion of the heaven upon them, according to the seminary buildings, the money must warning of the priest. That woman be given by friends in America. today is mother and grandmother of twentv believers who are the center League to Combat Illiteracy and strength of this group. She has H C. TUCKER, Secretary of the burned her innumerable idols and in • Brazilian Agency of the Ameri- their place are found gospel invitacan Bible Society, writes in the tion verses. "

Ch /·istian Observer: "Seventy-five per cent of the population of Brazil Weekly Pay…ents for a Bible R is. illiterate, according to a recent fed-EV. GEORGE P. HOWARD, Field Secretary in Argentina for eral census. And this in one of the civilized countries of the world! the -World's Sunday-School Associa- What is the Brazilian Government tion, writes of an institute held in doing in the way of providing educa- Buenos -,-'ires for Sunday-school tional facilities for illiterate adults V work where he had an exhibit of the At present, the federal, state and mu- available literature and helps for nicipal resources available for educa- teachers. and Christian workers. "It tion are by no means adequate for is most comforting to see what a fine schools for the population between collection of books we have gradually the ages of six and fourteen years. published in Spanish in the different Consequently there is no money to countries and by the various denomi- provide for the teaching of illiterate nations. Almost the entire exhibit adults. A League to Combat Illiter- was sold out two or three times. It acy was organized several years ago is encouraging to see that our work- in the capital of the republic and has ers are beginning to realize the need extended its work into most, if not all, for reading and study. I have been of the states. Considerable interest able to get many of our Sunday- has been awakened and some definite schools to put in workers' libraries.

work is being accomplished. A League In nearly every case, they have a li- for National Defense, which has been brary for the children. In a country in existence for several years in Rio like this where there are no public de .Janeim, has recently' appealed to libraries, you may know how useful the public for rooms and volunteers these little libraries can be. And the to teach illiterates to read and write." hopeful thing is that the children are eager to read. One little girl, in a • Influence of One Chilean WODlan Sunday-school which I was visiting, CONNECTED with the American bought a Bible; she is paying for it Presbyterian mission station in at the rate of ten cents a week. I Taltal, northern Chile, are five groups wonder how many children in Amerof Christians which are entirely se1£- ica would be willing to work for their supporting. They are led in their de- Bible in that manner?"

votional meetings in their homes by EUROPE one of their own number and contribute enough to pay for their litera- C.burch Reunion in Scotland W ture and the occasional visit 0.£ the ITH true Scottish caution, the nearest pastor. Rev. Jesse S. Smith Church of Scotland and the tells the story of one of these groups: United Free Church have been deal- "Thirty years ago the inhabitants of ing slowly with the matter of reunion, the valley brought their offerings as but the movement has been progress- a sacrifice before a sacred stone. ing steadily. The question was sent Twenty years ago one woman ac- down to presbyteries and congrega- cepted the Gospel of .Jesus Christ. tions a year ago, and returns came

927] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

before the Assemblies last May. In women's committee for work among the Church of Scotland the vote, both the women of Denmark, principally in presbyteries and congregations, for candidate work. Among the was practically unanimous for re- thirteen members of the Danish Mis- union. In the United Free Church sion Council, which includes all Dan- of Scotland, out of seventy-five or ish missions, there are two women. In eighty presbyteries, all except two the committee for missionary studies concurred, and one did not vote. In the influence of women is even the congregations of the United Free greater. Church about two thirds gave a fa- vorable vote, and of these almost The Finnish Missionary Society rethree fourths were unanimous. If the ports lights and shadows concerning Union Committee of 100, appointed its work. Among the lights must be by the Assemblies, upon which those mentioned the fact that its work has opposed to union are fully repre- increased sixfold since 1913. Then sented, are able to complete tlleir there were 3,523 baptized members. work in time, it is possible that the Now there are about 20,000 and there basis of union may be sent down by are native pastors in every field. For the Assemblies of 1927, and that the the 64 schools of that period there union will be consummated in Oc- are now 211, and the educational tober, 1928. work in Africa has moved forward in all the schools. Medical missions have Portuguese Decree on Missions increased steadily. But while the gifts for the work have increased, the T HE Portuguese Government has society has run more deeply into debt issued a decree regulating mission- with every succeeding year. ary work in Africa and Timor, in the East Indies. According to Evangeli- TransforD1ation of Oorinth cal Christendom, "provision is made for the support of Roman Catholic SO:'llE of the changes that have been missions and animosity is shown to brought about in Corinth since other missionary effort. Tolerance is the arrival five years ago of 2,700 promised to them but it is boldly children who had been evacuated stated that their methods and work from Turkey by the Near East Relief are opposed to all the traditions and are thus summarized in The New outlook of the Portuguese people. Near East: "Today Corinth numbers They are accused of being centers of between ten and eleven thousand inintrigue and their home societies of habitants. The town that in 1923 lay having been the source of false accu- drugged in dirt and disease, now sations against the Portuguese Gov- hums with activity. In the last two ernment. The paragraph devoted to years three hnndr~d new houses have Protestant missionary work bears all been built, in the erection of which the signs of rooted hostility. The at- {iye graduate boys, taught carpentry titude of the Government is, to say in the orphanage, have helped. There the least, disquieting." is a fine new hotel by the seashore. There are two open-air cinemas. A Danish and Finnish Missions theological school with seventy en- rolled pupils has sprung up on the THE outstanding fact reported for northern seashore. The Bishop of the foreign missionary organiza- Corinth, a young man and a strong tions in Denmark is the increasing factor in the progress of the town, is place being given to women. The erecting an industrial school for girls boards of societies sending out mis- that will accommodate two hundred sionaries all contain women members. and will be supported by funds de- This was a matter of continued agita- rived from the port eustollL~. A projtion for many years. Now the Dan- ect is under way, toward which a ish Missionary Society has a special million drachmas have already been

appropriated, to make a harbor of gleat field for sowing the seed of too the beautiful little bay. It is ex- Gospel. Every opening for Christian nected that this harbor will be com- instruction is taken full advantage pleted in 1928 and will bring to Cor- of, the missionaries missing no opporinth a prosperity she has not known tunity of pntting the Scriptures into for centuries and promote trade ac- the hands of these readers. The tivities that have been wakened to country is open as never before for new life since the coming of Near the g'ospel messenger . . . It is an East Relief." inspiring thing to the workers to testify openly for Christ in the midst SerlJice of Friends in Russia of the Moslem multitude.

AvVRITER in the Arnet'ican Friend TChristian Endeavor in Egypt 1 eports that in hvo towns in HE society founded in Cairo in Russia the welfare centers, the sani- I89! by Rev. J. P. White, D.D., of tarium and the work in the schools the lTnited Presbyterian Mission "are being turned over to the local marked the beginning of Christian Engovernment, who already have shared deavor work in Egypt. Today Cairo quite enthusiastically in the general has a large and very active Christian supenision, and who will, we believe, Endeavor work, and the most cosmosuccessfully carryon the welfare pro- politan Christian Endeavor societies in gram started by the Friends. The the world are to be found in that city. Friends Center in Moscow is an in- Attend a Christian EIideavor meeting ternational center in every sense of there, and you will hear many lanthe word. Often it has had to assume guages and meet Endeavorers from all the duties of a consular office. Intro- parts of the world. Egypt now has ductions are arranged, checks cashed, eighty-seven Christian Endeavor sointerpreters supplied, itineraries sug" cieties for men and boys, and twentygeste:l, lodgings located, all the hun- eight for women and girls, for custom dred and one varioHs tJlings tl18t tour- does not allow the Sexes to meet toists want done have claimed a good gether. There are nearly 5,000 mempart of the workers' time and atten- bers, and their contributions amount tion. Friends are the only outside or- to more than $5,000, most of it going ganization with sneh an office in to evangelistic work. These societies .I1osc0',", and in view of the Soviet are earnest evangelistic workers. For Government'~ kindly feeling toward instance, a few years ago a young sous there are unlimited opportnnitie~ ciety appointed an evangelistic comfor ns to develop onr Good Will mittee, which began to hold meetings (;<>nter in that city." in a town near by. The result was the building of a church which has an AFRICA attendance of about a hundred, with about fifty present at the women'8 R.eaching Moslems in Morocco prayer meeting.

T HE Southern Morocco :Iission, a Christians on the Police Force Scottish organization which sent out its first missionaries in 1889 and REI'. HENRY A. NEIPP, one of now has twenty-six workers, reports: the American Board Mi~sion at "Government schools have been Ochi1eso, West Africa, writes: opened in all the cities and towns. The youth of Morocco are thus receiv- "Our relatioM with the Portuguese ing enlightened ideas of science, Government are very good. Our adgeography, and other branches of rninl:stra.tor shows marked apprecialearning. As a result, much that they tion for the work done at Ochi1eso. were wont to consider sacred and un- Seeing that his native police force was aRsailable is now fonnd to be nnten- not above stealing and being bribed, able. and their faith in many of their he has called in new men, choosing old beliefs is being rudely shaken. In this condition of mind there is a

them from the outstations from among touch quickly and directly with any new the Christians. It is a very difficult neighbourhood. Very few Sudanese value position for these young men. The education enough to let their children stay administrator has permitted the build- a sufficient number of years to go through a primary,sehool course; but an inereasing ing of a chapel at the fort, which is a number have Borne idea that a certain great move forward, and will be a amount of education will be useful even to' great help to the many workers as well as to the Christian policemen. girls, and so are willing to let them attend a Kuttab. . . . As there are IlO social dis- tinctions in Islam the children of our Kut- Thirty evangelists from twenty out- tab schools represent evory class of society; stations came here for a special course so we touch ail, and the child of the beggar of three months. The curriculum is sits quite happily by tbe child of the judge especially adapted to their needs, and or the officer. includes lessons in the Portuguese language. A native preacher is per- Among the points which prove the mitted by the Government to have an value of the kuttab, Miss Miller menoutstation only if he knows how to tions the daily religious teaching and speak Portuguese." Bible study, including memorizing; the ready entrance to the homes of the children which is accorded to their JubUee of the Uganda Mission teacher, the consequent opportunities for talks on Christianity and hygiene, I T WAS in 1877 that the Church Mis- and for combating degrading customs, sionary Society took the Gospel to and the many means of getting into the Baganda, and many plans are be- touch with adults which the kuttab ing' made for a worthy commemoration affords, for example, a club for older of the event. A leaflet appealing for a girls, and lantern lectures for men. Jubilee Fund of £25,000, says: "The wonderful story of Uganda is one of ~~~~''''''

the precious possessions of the Church, Spiritual Growth on Kru Coast and a convincing proof that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is still the power A HIGH note of spiritual power is of God unto salvation. A great living said by Rev. W. B. Williams, church is being built up, a church Methodist missionary in Liberia, to which is showing the reality and the have been maintained during the revitality of her faith by being self- cent Native Vorkers' Institute and governing, self-supporting as regards the I<'ifth Kru District Conference. He her native church organizations, and writes: " Kever in its history had self-extending. It is hoped that the Niffoo, a former center of devil wor- Jubilee year will be to the Uganda ship, been known to be so quiet. We Church not simply a time of glad com- deeply appreciated the cooperation memoration but also a time of real given by the :,itfoo chiefs, who made a spiritual uplift to all those who pro- law, rigidly enforced, that during the fess and call themselves Christians, seven days the Methodist delegates and to that end special missions will were in Niffoo there should be no drum be held throughout the diocese." beating, dancing nor wife-beating. May God hasten the time when such Primary Schools in the Sudan legislation shall not be necessary, for ,all shall know Him, from the least to THE Church Missionary Society em- the greatest.' Increasingly do these phasizes the evangelistic value of annual gatherings of onr native lwttabs, or very elementary schools. workers show the steady improvement, and the desirability of haying them in mentally and spiritually, and the ('yen' large town in the Sndan. From steady advance in civilization being Omdurman, where the C. IVL S. has made by our Kru teachers and min- two such schools, lIiss jIiller writes: isters of the Gospel." On the confer- Prom a missionary point of view these ence Sunday a fine new church kuttalJs are a unique way of getting into building was dedicated free of debt.

THE NEAR EAST great liberty. They are all eager to Signs of Turkey's New Life send their children to school and their A CORRESPONDENT in Turkey wives to our Sunday women's meet- of Eva.ngelical Chr1:stendom calls ing."

attention to the fact that, according to the new civil code which went into Evangelizing Jews in Palestine effect in October, nominal religious THE British Society for the Propaliberty is granted to all citizens of the gation of the Gospel among the Turkish Republic. Up to the age of Jews reports for 1926: "We have eighteen, young people are expected to abundant reason to thank God for the remain in the religion of their parents, ble:ssing that is resting on the work in but after that age they are perfectly Palestine. Its growth has been wonfree to adopt whatever religion they derful. In 1921 we had but one mischoose. In accordance with this it wiII sionary; now our staff comprises ten, be possible for a Moslem after he is and they are assisted by a number of eighteen years of age to accept C11ris- honorary helpers. Then we had but tianity and to have his new status offi- one building, unfurnished, and in need cially recognized by the Government. of much repair; now we have a we11- This runs counter to the Moslem law equipped mission house on Mount concerning apostasy, and one cannot Carmel, and adjoining it new property predict how fully the new law will be has been purchased; while in the enforced, but the prospects are that center of the town we have rented the Government will carry out the premises in which we are able to deal provisions. The Government recog- with great numbers of Jews who nizes the fact that Moslem children could not otherwise be reached. Not are most influenced by religious teach- only do meetings of various kinds folings when under eighteen years of low each other in quick succession, but the Mission is crowded to the doors age. at many of them, and the marked at- tention of the Jews to the gospel mes- The American Board is authority sage is noteworthy. The services are for the significant statement that the mainly conducted in Hebrew, but ad- Turkish Secretary of E!lucation is to dresses are also given in Yiddish, select a group of promising boys and Arabic, German and English. In adlrirls ami place them in the American Board's schools.

"Inhabitants of Heaven" dition to the activities of these centers the Jewish colonies are regularly T HIS is the name given to the mem- visited by our missionaries." bers of the British Syrian Mission by grateful Druzes in Hasbeiya, because they had cured a sick young man. "Work Scholarships" at Teheran T One of them writes: "I know how HIS is the name given to a plan begun this year at the American easily thpy use such words, but we are longing to bring into these homes more College of Teheran, Persia. No student than mere physical comfo'r~. ,The receives free tuition and everyone stories the people tell us are very sad. works to earn a part or all of that We pray that the seed we try to sow which he is unable to pay. The bene- may bear real fruit one day. The fits of the plan have been many. Rec- Druzes are much more willing to listen ords in the offices have been com- than before. Today a Druze man pleted, the librar'y has been open at came and offered to do any kind OT all hours for the students, tlle pro- work for us, because I had nursed his fessors have been assisted in their wife, who is now getting better. They classes and laboratories, and special are really thankful, and all the sorrow activities have been conducted. In ad- seems to have softened their hearts, dition, the grounds of the college have so that one can speak to thelll ,vith been greatly improved. Persian

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Ymtth, published by the students, com- the support of the children. Some ments: time ago this woman gave a rupee to one of the Christian teachers, asking The whole plan of work-scholarships has her to put it in the collection on Sun- contributed something to the spirit of P~r­ day. About a fortnight ago she sh, for it has taught the honor and value handed me four annas. I asked her of work. The spirit which enables a man what her motive was in giving her to shovel dirt and carry stones will enable money to the Christian church. She him to help build a better Persia. The told me that she had been praying for willingness to do hard work, the ability to something in the name of Jesus Christ do it cheerfully, the desire to cooperate, and that Jesus had given her what the determination to have a part in the de· she wanted. I could see from her face velopment and improvement of an institu· that she was very happy. Then for a tion-all these will make finer men and a moment she became very quiet, and finer nation. finally she said, 'I know Jesus Christ hears my prayers although I am not a INDIA AND SIAM Christian.' "

Beauty in an Indian Church Help for Village Schools I N the center of a Christian settle- T HE unique work carried on by the ment in the jungle at Medak, Hy- American Presbyterian school at derabad, India, stands a Christian Moga in the Punjab is widely known in church of the proportions of a cathe- missionary circles. Two of the methods draL This is the central place of by which the school extends its inworship for the great community of fluence are thus described by Rev. R. Indian Christians, numbering over H. Carter: "One of the agencies for 50,000, who have gathered around the improving the village schools is the Rev. C. W. Posnett, a Wesleyan mis- annual Village Teachers' Institute. sionary, as a result of his thirty years' For ten days of hard work, the work in this native state. The church teachers of village schools discussed was opened a year ago, but there vital methods of Bible teaching and seemed something lacking in its beau- Christian character training, effective tiful interior, despite the, marbles and ways of teaching reading and arithmany tinted tiles. There was no metic, and how to begin project work stained glass in the windows. Six in village schools. The Village thousand Indian Christians, most of Teachers' Journal (published ten tl1em former outcastes, have given tIle times a year) has been carried on, money for a window, designed by and its service seems to be appreciated. Frank O. Salisbury, a well-known It is issued to help our missionaries British artist. The, subject is the in the supervision of the village Ascension, and Mr.. Salisbury says of schools, and to help train and inspire the window: ' 'The desire of the the village teachers in service. The donors was that their Church should subscriptions to the English edition be as beautiful as any Mohammedan number 700. There are editions in mosque or Hindu temple, and I trust nine different languages, two having that my work will help them to realize been added in the last two months. their ideal of beauty as an aid to wor- The Urdu edition alone is issued from ship." Moga."

A Hindu's Gifts and Prayers A Hospital Patient's Prayer AN Indian Christian at Jullundur, A CANADIAN Baptist missionary in the Punjab, tells this story: "A writes of a village Christian who Hindu teacher who has been in the went into a, government hospital for an City Girls' School for many years, operation: "He was a very ordinary first as a pupil and now as a teacher sort of fellow whose attendance at receives a very small salary. Her three children are all reading in the school. The husband neither lives with her nor gives her any money for

prayers was very infrequent. Yet The coming legislation will secure the eon- just before he was to go under the tinuance of the system whereby chaplains anrnsthetic he asked the district sur- belonging to the Church of England ancl geon for time to pray and this was paid by the Government of India will be his prayer: ' Lord Jesus, Thou didst sont out. die on the cross for me; if I live it is Thy will and if I die take me.' The Judson College Progressing surgeon and' the attendants, all Hin- dus, were amazed at such a testimony ENGL,ISH, Baptists report of this ineoming in such a way from such an stitution in Rangoon, Burma, "a unexpected source. The operation year of more serious application on was successful and instead of being the part of the students than ever placed in the ordinary ward he was before and to this 'can largely be placed with some caste people and credited the larger number of success- ful candidates for degrees. Among given every possible attention and those obtaining B.A. 's is the first special care. The caste people were Chinese woman candidate in Burma, an educational product of our own most kind to him and Abraham, the Henzada Mission Schools. One of the name of the Christian, was soon the Karen officials of the college has the friend of all. This has been a lesson double honor of being the Treasurer of the New University Trust and a to me and also a source of great en- member of the Legislative Council. {Jouragement. We look to the educated An interesting item in Judson's fupeople for a fuller interpretation of ture plans is the attempt now being made to collect sufficient funds from Christ sometimes, and are liable to the Christians of all races in Burma forget the lowest of the low." for a Chapel in our part of the new university plant out at Kokine, seven The Church of England in India miles from Rangoon. The President of Judson College was gratified by the T HE British Parliament will be manner in which the Bassein Sgaw caned upon this year to give sanc- Karen Association voted to pay its tion to a measure conferring autonomy quota to this worthy enterprise and upon thiR church. For a long period, expresses a hope that none of our proposals have been under consider- churches in Burma will hesitate to ation for conferring an independent follow the lead of these generous constitution npon it, and now the pro- givers." posals have been shaped in a manner satisfactory to the native communi- Retreat for Siam.ese Workers cants and without prejudice to the standing of the European and Anglo- FOR four years the evangelistic force Indian members. The situation has of the American Presbyterian been summarized thus in the London Mission in Lampang, Siam, has con- Christian: ducted what is called a "a Bible re- treat" in the mountains during the hot Today, British people temporarily resi- season. The plan had its beginning deut in India form only a comparath-cly in the realization that many of the small proportion of the Anglican commu- evangelists and colporteurs, and also nion there. At the last census, of 4,750,000 the pastors and elders in the churches, Christians in India, thf're were, in :round have too little to give out to those to figures, 387,000 Inilians belonging to the whom they minister. "Each year," Anglican communion, as compared with says Rev. Loren S_ Hanna, "we have 147,000 Europeans and Anglo-Inrlians. Such seen a definite improvement. This opposition as has been offered to proposals year it was due not only to larger atfor autonomy has Come from English-speak- tendance, but especially to a higher ing congregations who have envisaged the average quality of students and to the possibility that an Indian Church, with a deeper spiritual results." Among largo majority of Indian communicants, Jnight develop on lines uncongenial to them, and that government grants for the main· tenance of churches and chaplaincies to minister primarily to British-born servants of tho Crown in India might be withdrawn.

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the forty-five who attended there 1926 there were 38 such schools in were, beside the missionary family, Hawaii; 150 in the Philippine Islands; three pastors, one theological semi- over SOO in Korea; about 20 in Burma; nary teacher, elders from several 16 in Bulgaria; 50 in Cuba; and 7 in churches, school teachers, pupils from Syria and Palestine, including one in higher grades, Bible women, evan- Jerusalem itself. Reports had not gelists and colporteurs, and a number 'come in from Japan and China, but of young men who had personal prob- four training schools for vacation lems to be settled. school teachers were held under the auspices of the Japanese National GENERAL Sunday School Union. In Australia, South America and South Africa it is Industry as Related to Missions anticipated that the movement will be well under way by spring. The THE International Mis s ion a r y policy of the Association for some Council has decided to place on the years, has been to work through misagenda of its meeting, to be held in sionaries and native Christian agen- Jerusalem in 1928, a consideration of cies. Books and curriculum materials the relation of Christianity to indus- are issued which have the background try. This action was taken pursuant and deal with the problems of each to memorials received from several country. There are vacation school sources. 'rhe one presented by the materials in Korean, Japanese, Arabie World's Committee of Y. W. C. A. and Portuguese, all worked out by contained the following: those on the field, to meet the peculiar needs of the children there. T. S. VVe trust that in this agenda a large place EVANS, Secretary, 381 Fourth Ave., will be found for consideration of economic New York. problems and industrial conditions in their relation to mission work. With every year World's Evangelical Alliance the vital importance of this relation becomes more insistent. Western industry THIS organization was founded in has im-aded the Far East, carrying with it 1846 by representatives of the the latest inventions for the promotion of churches of Great Britain, with delemass production, too often unaccompanied gates from the Continent and the by any of the safeguards which have been United States. Henry Martyn Gooch, painfully worked out in the course of a secretary of the British organization century for the protection of the European for the past twenty-five years, recently worker. Side by side with the machinery of stated that, in the past ten years of 1926 flourish the factory abuses of 1802; progress by the Alliance, nothing had child labor as England knew it in the early been more marked than the increasdays of the industrial revolution, night em- ingly close association with missionary ployment of women, boys, and girls, hours societies through the Week of Prayer. cruelly and wastefully long, conditions of Relations were early established with employment full of peril to life, limb, and the National Christian Councils of health. When industry in this form is set China and India; while warm fellowup by men of Western race coming from ship exists with the Japan Book and countries nominally Christian, fellow-citi· Tract Society, and with numbers of zens of the missionaries who preach the individual missionaries, far and wide, Christian faith on the mission field itself, as well as with numerous other misthe question as to the attitude of the Church sionary bodies. Plans are under way in the face of such negations of the teach· for an 80th Anniversary Thanksgiving of our Master inev,tably arises. It has ing Fund of at least £10,000. The put in bewilderment and distress of· mind Fund will be expended in the direct Eastern people who have accepted the new aims of the Alliance by living agents, teaching-such as Chinese Christians-and and not upon buildings. An outstandaroused indignant contempt in their fellow ing need, also, is additions to the staff. countrymen who, rejecting the Gospel, can point triumphantly to the contrast between Christian principles and practice.

Daily Vacation Bible Schools AREPORT issued by the Interna- tional Association of Daily Vacation Bible Schools announces that in

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

'l'HE REVIEW.

The China Year Book, 1926-27. Edited by Who, " though with thirteen Chang, H. G. W, Woodhead. Pp, xxix, 1320. nineteen Chen, twenty-nine Li, and $12.50. forty-nine Wang entries, for illustra- What the "Statesman's Year tion, foreigners not knowing the Book" is to the entire world, this Chinese eharacters given would still bulky volume is to China and Us dependencies. Its mass of topics may be at Sea as to "Who's Who" of those be seen in its eleven-page table of numerous families. The draft of the contents and its twenty-nine page in- New Constitution of China, adopted dex. Of the hundreds of subjects, we in December, 1925, is as interesting cim select only a few which will ap- as it is inactive. A Bibliography for peal most 'to the R1EvIEw's constitu- 1925-26, briefly annotated, supplies ency and to prospective and actual Chinese missionaries, the best literary account of China of recent years, though not as full as is desirable. Single pages, like that on The chapters upon Geography, J. Yen's "Mass Education Move- Climate and Meteorology are an au- ment," are intensely interesting; thoritative and interesting presenta- though one looks in vain for any full tion of factors intimately affecting statement as to the National Script.

missionary life and usefulness, So The Chicago University Press is to be also is the section by Sir E. T. Back- thanked for importing these volumes house upon the Chinese Language, for American use. H. P. B.

and' the preceding sketches on the people and their history. Chapter American Villagers, C. Luther Fry. 8 yo. XIII gives an excellent account of 201 pp. $2.50. New York. 1926.

education in the R.epublic, with a very There is much new information and favorable showing for the many mental delight in C. Luther Fry's higher institutions under missionary book. In this study, conducted under care. In Chapter XVIII the various the auspices of the Institute of Social religions are described with a fairly and Religious Research, Dr. Fry adequate sketch of Protestant Mis- shows that the village is not properly sions, though with no statistics a part of the rural population but a (found in an earlier issue). A full way of life more different from the account of Roman Catholic workers country than it is from the city. He is given and their converts and ad- confirms the language of an East In- herents are said to number 2,277,421 dian who traveled in America re- in 1!>23-24, under the care of seven- cently and before setting sail said, teen Orders and Congregations. The "In India our villages are agricul- Labor and Anti-foreign Agitation tural but so far as I can observe your chapter was brought up to date, but American villages are cities." We much has since happened affecting have been mistaken hitherto in believ- foreigners. The Sino-Soviet Confer- ing that the village loses or gains its ence of 1924 constitutes an interesting population with the open country.

side-light on Soviet designs and Chi- The increase of villages surpassed nese relations thereto. Chapter XXX that of the open country in the first is China's seventy-four page "Who's twenty years of this century as 47.2 158

THE MISSIONARY LiBRARY

compares with 5.4. This is much the nature of the change and what it imparts." These Lowell Lectures, denearer the rate of growth of cities. livered in King's Chapel, Boston, during February, 1926, are in four Indeed, Dr. Fry shows that, except chapters: Religion in History; Reli. gion and Dogma; Body and Spirit; for one type of small city, the village Truth and Criticism. The volume aims to give a concise analysis of the showed the most rapid growth of any various factors in human nature which show the development of reliunit in the population. gion. The author's contention is that the ages of faith are the ages of ra- When church people come to under- tionalism. He tries to show the in· evitable transformation of religion stand the village they will cease to with the transformation of knowl- edge. The foundation of religion is load the village down with churches. found in our apprehension of those permanent elements which insure a Leaders forget two things: First, stable order in the changing world. Religion for Mr. Whitehead is the that the village is not going to be a longing of the spirit that the facts of existence which man. knows should city and cannot stand too many find their justification in the nature of exi~tence. churches; second, that the village is There are many points in which not a living part of the open country, we do not agree with the writer, but he certainly challenges thought. so that the farmers will not auto- J. F. R. matically come to a village church. W. W. Cassells, First Bishop of Western The greatest proportion of minis- China. Marshall Broomhall. Illus., maps, xxiii, 378 pp. 68. net. London. 1926. ters in America live in the village. The reviewer recalls a Thursday There are more parsons per thousand morning in late April, 1885, when the subject of this biography, fresh persons than in the city and far more from his London curacy, came into our Tung Chou home en route for than in the open country. Shansi. Thero he spent the opening months of his China apostleship, prior Dr. Fry; who takes his material to passing on to the great and needy province of Sze ch 'uan, where his life from the Census, shows that the em- work lay, first as a member of the China Inland Mission, and later for ployment groups of men-though not thirty years as Bishop of the Church of England. As cricket player at in the same degree of the women- Repton, as "footer" at Cambridge Gniversity, and later as one of the are nearly uniform throughout the famous "Cambridge Seven" who aroused a greater interest in China country. It has long been obvious to Missions than any other group had done, he had left his impress upon students that the village has an anat- all who came to know him. The spiritual impression made by him and omy of its own, that it has invariable his companion, Stanley Smith, upon our station and upon Peking missionelements which you may look for as aries was a sample and prophecy of you ride in in your car, or ride up from the railroad station, seeking a service unit. Dr. Fry shows that population divisions by occupations are also uniform throughout the countrv.

The'delight of the book is that of reading a skilled and vivid story in which statistics are made to do magic.

The author makes use of measure- ment to convey information in a man- ner so skilful as to delight and satisfy the mind. w. H. W.

Religion in the Making. Alfred North Whitehead. 160 pp. $1.50. New York. 1926.

That John Dewey writes commending this book is a fact which speaks for itself. He says: "There is news in the realm of mind. The mentality which has prevailed for three centuries is changing. Whitehead says the change is not short of revolutionary . . . He does succeed in a wonderful way in giving his readers a sense of what he continued to do for forty Amid dangers an.d heavy burdens he years. is so buoyed up by a living faith that The items in that remarkably fruit- one cannot read the record without ful service are set forth in such an abiding uplift. His cathedral city detail that one sees the devoted Chris- was Pao Ning, "protecting Serenity tian and missionary in his private of mind" or " peace, " whi eh describes and public life with a vividness that the Bishop, whether in his home, in rarely appears even in missionary bi- his shipwrecks on the Yang tze, in ographies. Yet it is not pictured perils of robbers, or when perplexed as to duty by the call of the Archwith much scenic or ethnological bishop of Canterbury from his remote background. It is written much as western outpost to the Mid-China Henry Martyn or David Brainerd Bishopric-an honor which he dewould have recorded their missionary clined. Bishop Cassells had no experiences. The "Imitation of Christ, " the writings of Frances "small talk" to waste, and humor was Ridley Havergal and those of the sadly lacking; but heavenly conver- Keswick type, are examples of the sation, upbuilding addresses and style found here, both in the Bishop's sermons wrought a rich harvest dur- ing the forty years at his inland post. own words and in the wonderful edit- Here is an apostolic memoir of our ing of Marshall BroomhalI, who has, own day, the portrait of a spiritual in this volume, added another valu- giant as he strives personally to overable contribution to missionary litera- come besetting evils and as he leads ture. his scattered flocks into the green Bishop Cassells had a difficult task set before him,-to act at once as a pastures and beside the still waters of superintendent of the China Inland Mission in Eastern Sze-ch 'nan and as the Christian life. Well did the the first Bishop of the Church of England, presiding oyer missionaries Archbishop of Canterbury, write of and churches of that denomination belonging to' the China Inland Mis- him: "The death [Nov. 7, 1925] of Bishop Cassells removes from among us one of the very foremost mission- aries of our time." H. P. B.

sion. This position of mediatorship The Cost of a New World. Kenneth Mae· between bodies so different in person- lennan. 8 vo. 185 pp. with appendix and nel and methods, Cassells filled most index. $1.00. New York. 1926. 28 6d.

wonderfully, mainly because he was London. 1926.

himself filled with the Spirit of God. Kenneth Maclennan is Secretary of Rarely do we see a biography which the Conference of Missionary Socieso impresses the reader with the life ties in Great Britain and Ireland, and filled with constant eyidences of the General Secretary of the United victorious Christ living within him. Council for Missionary Education. The Bishop cannot write a paragraph The object of tliis book is to present without clothing his thought in words a brief suryey of the material forces of Scripture, and his prayers were at work in the pre-war world and to truly his "vital breath." reveal the relation of Christianity to But action in yaried circumstances current world moyements.

and in "perils oft" is not left out No age of Christian history has had of the picture. Paul '8 Iliad of woes more serious problems to solve than in 2 Cor. 11 is here eclipsed in many has ours. Our problems are such as ways; and what that missionary dis- the g-rowth of nationality and the de- missed in the words, "there is that velopment of internationalism; race which presseth on me daily, anxiety antagonisms; the revolt of youth; for all the churches," fills many the industrialization of the Orient; p~ges-yet. the "anxiety" is always the opening of Africa; the awaken- mmgled wlth profound trust in his ing of national aspirations, especially Elder Brother and Heavenly Father. in the Far East, and the breakup of

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1919

REASON FOR MEDICAL

Spend a few minutes a day with Dr. Gray and get a new grI•p on your Bible Let this man of God, with his keen insight, his ripe scholarship and his sure knowledge, reveal to you the mysteries of Prophecy, the wonders of Fulfillment, the vital relation of today's world events with the Divine plan for humanity. Let him with the other distinguished members of the Moody Bible Institute faculty take you through a simple course of Bible study-by correspondence-specially prepared for Christian Herald readers. A few minutes a day of prayerful, thoughtful study will give you a new, a clearer, conception of the Will of the Ages; you will marvel at the ignorance which has blinded the eyes of the world to the Divine love and providence for re~tless, turbulent, unsatisfied humanity. :pro James M. Gray and his associates of the Moody Bible Institute (Dr. Ralston, Prof. Fitzwater, Prof. Gosnell and Prof. Page) are to give the world, through the Christian Herald, a series of masterpieces of thoughtful, inspiring studies in the Book of Books.

How tojoin Dr. Gray's Bible Study Course The Christian Herald has secured this distressed humanity and is one oj Amer- correspondence course of twenty-four ica's great institutions for service. A Bible StUdies-prepared by Dr. James million and a quarter readers M. Gray, Dean of the Moody Bible eageriy welcome its coming each Institute, and his associates. This week. A subscription to the Christian course is priceless. but the Christian Herald is the greatest investment any Herald, through the courtesy and with Christian family can make in these days the co-operation of the Moody Bible oj doubtful and dangerous periodical Institute and its Faculty, is making it literature.

available for 500,000 earnest Christians, and offers the entire course, four studies Fill out the coupon; all remittances, each month for six months, at the whether in $1 or Sl bills, checks or money r – – – – – – – – – – – – – – nominal price of one dollar to any new orders at the Christian Herald's risk.

trial subscriber to the Christian Herald at one dollar for six months. (26 big issues), or two dollars in all. THE CHRISTIAN HERALD The Christian Herald is the world's 329 Bible House, New York most widely read and loved religious family I I wish to join the Christian Herald's Corte- spondence course-twenty-four Bible studiesmagazine. Beautifully illustrated in color, its 32 or more large pages are filled with I and to have my name entered as a six months' the choicest, most inspiring, instructive subscriber to the Christian Herald. I enclose and etltertaining literature anywhere avail- $2.00 in full payment. ($1.00 for the correable for Christian people. The Christian Herald has been the means oj sending I spondence course and $1.00 for this special six millions upon milltons of money, ship- I months' trial SUbscription.) loads OJ food and clothing to starving and I I Name ……………………. , ……… .

L!:=================:iI Address., … , " ……. ' , …… , ………. . Please mention THE MISSIONARY REV1EW o~ 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers A Witch Doctor in Africa

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL OCTOBER, 1919 Number XLII TEN RELIGION AND POLITICS IN ARABIA ARABIA, the huge peninsula made famous by Mohammed, is inhabited by a great number of separate tribes. There is no Arab nation, no national spirit and no unity except in adherence to their great pwphet. Even in this religious unity there is a great division into sects that is often accompanied by bitter hostility and bloodshed. The nominal )Sovereignty of the Turk over Arabia has been broken and Hussein, the Sherif of Mecca who is now King of Hejaz, and Abdul Aziz bin Saud, Chief of the Nejd. are aspirants for control over all Arabia.

A new religious movement in the interior of Ara,bia is reported by Dr. C. Stanley G. l[ylrea of Kuweit as an extreme development of the doctrine of the Wahabis. This movement of the" Ikhwans" is being encouraged b~T Bin Saud as a fanatical sect that will win pO'wer for him in Arabia. According to report Bin Saud is aggressively religious, insists upon his followers saying their prayers, on penalty of death, and will even shoot a man for smoking. While Hussein is more powerful than the Chief of Nejd the greatest force against Bin Saud is the Briti,sh Government which, while looked upon by the Arabs as a foreign power, is an acknowledged authority.

PRESF.JNT CONDITIONS IN PAL1I;STINE AREPORT from Rev. S. B. Rohold, of the Editorial Staff of of the REVIEW, written from .Jerusalem, July 6th, gives some interesting facts as to the present conditions in Palestine. First, he declares that any statement that the government interferes with the preaching of the Gospel in Palestine is untrue. "The [British] governmental officials (civil and military) have been considerate and helpful in many ways. No one has said a word against my -preaching Christianity or hindered my distributing tracts, etc. The Y. M. C. A. huts have offered a splendid opportunity, and the chaplains welcome a helping hand. Even in the 721

Evelyn de Rothschild Hut I had the privilege of preaching Christ.

The authorities are anxious that missionaries should go forward with their work, and just now there is an unprecedented opportunity.

I am greatly encouraged from all sides. We have the greatest freedom in distributing tracts and Gospels; even in the Jewish quarter there is a ready welcome and real eagerness for Hebrew literature. In Hebron, formerly so higoted, Jews and Moslems actually thanked us for the tracts. Captain Abrahamson, a splen- did, consistent, Hebrew Christian, is the British Governor of the an- cient city of Abraham.

"There are false 'Mpssiahs,' like Dr. Musa, a Persian, who married the daughter of the late Felix Adler. Another impostor is Jophet Behan, who has recently come from Australia, and who claims to be the Messiah.

"There is an especial opportunity in Palestine for those who speak Hebrew. Yiddish is a dead language here. Even the little Jewish children talk Hebrew, and Arabs are learning the languagf'

in order to deal with the Hebrews. Thf're is a large demand for Hebrew Bibles. Many educated Jews are now also anxious to know the truth about Christ and Christianity. They cannot believe, as their parents havf' told them, that Christians are igno- rant impostors, for they have seen what Christians are and have done. English is also very gC'nerally used and English tracts are in great demand.

"Zionism is weak in Palestine and is much disliked by ortho- dox Jews and is opposed by the Rabbis. They see that the Chris- tian missionaries, in contrast to Zionists, are the upholders of thf'

iruth of God's Word. The Zionist also eat Gentile food in Gentile hotels. All are, howf'ver, anxious about the settlement of the land by Hebrews and the modern idealists are still a strong force. There is also a sort of true Zionism, which is bound to become a strong factor in the rebuilding of Zion. The division in the ranks of .Jews gives the Christian missionary an excellent opportunity. The old fear and prejudice seems to have gone from the Jews. At a reception given in the American (Protestant) Church, Rabbi Roirchas and the President of the Great Synagogue were both present all through the service and the Chief Rabbi at- tended a special' service in St. George's Church. "The outlook is far brighter than I ever thought it could be.

The real difficulty is to spcure capable and consecrated mission- aries-men and women of faith, vision and intelligence, spirit filled and able to meet the present crisis. To such there is promise of large results. One missionary who has labored here for twenty- five years says that she was never so free in preaching the Gospel and never so welcomed as now. Three Hebrews have recentlv asked for baptism." •

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

SANTO DOMINGO~A MISSIONARY "BLIND SPOT"

C HRISTIANS seem to have their "blind spots" in looking . at the world. How many Ohristians have seen Haiti on their missionary map and program ~ But steps are being taken to bring to notice some, at least, of these places that have been shut out by the "blind spots" in our Ohristian vision.

Rev. S. G. Inman, secretary of the Oommittee on Cooperation in Latin America, who has recently returned from a trip to Haiti and Santo Domingo, is one of those who are helping to bring a neglected field into view. He writes: "Little progress has been made in the civilization of Haiti since the days of Ohristopher Columbus. Santo Domingo City, the capital, has no street cars, no sewer, no water or telephone system, only a few private electric light plants, and no building ever erected entirely for school pur- poses. Illiteracy on the island is calculated at 90 to 95 per cent of people over ten years of age. Many country people have no sense of numbers above five. There are practically no roads, and the northern and southern parts of the island are like two different countries. Venereal disease, hook worm, malaria, tuberculosis and yaws run riot without any idea of how to treat them.

"The legislative and executive power in the republic of Santo Domingo is in the hands of the United States Navy. The president is Rear-Admiral Snowden, and the Minister of :b'oreign Affairs and Education is Col. Rufus Lane, U. S. Marine Corps. I was deeply impressed with the fine spirit with which the Admiral and his cabi- net are carrying on their work, which they regard as a real mis- sionary job. Col. Lane is doing a wonderful work in developing the schools. The eff'ort at Protestant work, even among English speaking negroes, is pitiably inadequate, and with rare exceptions is fantastic in its teaching.

"It is absolutely necessary that Christian forces in America give themselves to interpreting to these people our spiritual message, lest they know nothing of us but the purely military force developed for the maintenance of order. The more I look into the problem of this most needy and almost virgin :leld, the more I am convinced that the work should be done by a united mission hoard that would represent all the e,'angelical agencies desirous of taking part in the work and would direct the program as a united service for a needy people, unused to trusting anyone '"

(·laims to unselfish service." .

Mr. Inman's proposals for work to be established in c€ltain centers include institutional churches, vocational schools, hospitals (if the Red Cross does not establish tlwm) and literature. Prac- tically every person he asked as to what the people are in particular

need of, replied: "Everything. Anything you can do for thf~m will be worth while, and you need not be afraid of duplication or doing too much. That would be impossible."

STUDFJNT STRIKES IN CHINA T HE spirit of modem democracy is manifested in the student movements in China. The n'volution, the war and the diffi· culties with J apau ha,'p awakened the national consciousness and a desire for popular control in government affairs. This sanlP awakened spirit will .profoundly infiupnce the intellectual and spiritual life of the Chinese and will hasten the day of autonomy for the Chinese Christian Church.

Official corruption in China has been responsible for many ills, national and international. The students have determined to take a stand against public infamy and those in the Government University in Peking some weeks ago led a demonstration in the form of a student parade and a petition demanding the removal of three high officials whom they dpnounced as traitors. Students of other cities followed. Excitem,nt spread on the arrest of some of the agitators. Stud,nts of Nanking, Shanghai, Soo Chow, Hang Chow and other cities organized, -sent petitions and made demands on the government, and a new revolution seemed imminent. In Nanking the students and teachers formed an organization called" Hsioh Giai Lien H 011 H wei" (The Teachers' and Students' Union) which drew up a petition, organizEd a huge parade and sent telegrams to Peking. They planned a program for the education of the common people in night schools, by the publication of literature, by public addresses on the streets and the general instruction of the people in national and international affairs. They also promoted a campaign for the boycott of ,Japanese products.

OUi' correspondent, Professor Clarence H. Hamilton of the University of Nanking, writes that this agitation all but put an end to the University work.

In Peking, the Chancellor of tllt' Government University, an able and respected man, resigned, expressing his sympathy with the movement. On the acceptance of his resignation a wave of indignation swept over the student hody. A strike followed, with the refusal to attend claflses and a genf'ral program of puhlic agitation.

The mission schools joined in the strike out of sympathy for the movement, though the teachers in Nanking University did not join in the declaration. Student g'uards watched the gates and student police kept order. The University was declared to be under student martial law. Student committees were busy f'verywhere, addresses were made and literature was mimeogTaphrd and sent out hroitdcast.

.All this agitation was a protest against evil in high places, and in favor of national welfare. Merchants responded by hanging out the national flag and closing their shops. Finally on .June 11th the govemment yielded and announced the resignation of three objectionable officials and the release of imprisoned students.

This demonstration reveals two thing-s: First-the democratization of China and the growth of the national spirit, and second the power of the student body-the modem educated element of China-to promote the movements fo1' bettf'r govemnient. The strike may be a tuming point in the history of the Chinese Republic. What a transformation might take place if these students could be aroused and enlisted in the campaign for Ohristianity in Ohina!

UPLIFTING THE OUTOASTES OF INDIA I N SPITE of the war and in spite of the political disturbances in India, the movement toward Ohrist still continues among the 60,000,000 or more pariah and other oucaste villagers of India. These untouchables, whose very shadow is supp0'3ed to pollute a high caste Brahman, aTe being cleansed by their acceptance of Jesus Ohrist, and are becoming new 0reatures; These people are usually desperately poor, immoral and ignorant. They have no privilege of citizenship or freedom to rise higher in the social scale. One reason why these outcastes are so rece1ptive of the Gospel is that they realize therr low condition and their need of some power to lift them up and save them individually and collectively. They are not proud and self-satisfied like thp upppr caRtes.

It is one of the proofs of the truth of the Gospel that these people are transformed by the power of Christ, are elevated intellectually, morally and (spiritually,· so that individuals and communities are mi'l'acles of grace. In thirty years one mission alone in South India has baptized 130,000 of these outcaste Indians. Today these people are applying to be receivpd into the Church at the rate of 50,000 a month. The great hindrance is the lack of teachers to train them in the essential principles and practices of Christianity.

P.ATRIOTISM AND RELIGION IN .JAPAN T HE Japanese naturally are eclectic. They borrow and imi- ~ate what appeals to them in civilizatio.n, materialism or rel~g­ IOn. They are not onginators. BuddhIsm, the only real religion of Japan, was borrowed from India hy way of China. Confucian learning and ethics also come from China by way of Korea. In modern times Japan has wisely horrowed her educational system from America and judicial procedure from Europe. Arts, sciences, literature and manufactures are taken from the wide world.

But Japan is afraid that Christianity is a foreign religion and

as such incompatible with ,Tapanese ideals and institutions. Shinto, which is more of a system of hero worship than a religion, is not sufficient for Japanese needs. Theoretically all Japanese aTe Shintoists, as they all observe Shinto festivals and do homage to the Emperor. It is It religion of patriotism.

To supp.!y the need for a religion that i:s peculiarly Japanese a new" National cult" has recently been formed which the Government propose:s to make universal a~d not necessarily antagonistic to othe'r faiths. A special bureau has been created and officials have been put in charge of shrine:3 where special ceremonies will be observed. All Japanese are told to visit these shrines and to pay homage to the Emperor. There is a purpose in the Japanese mind to prevent any deviation of allegiance from the Emperor to J esu;s Christ.· The Church Missionary Review tells of a Japanese Christian girl, who had passed a brilliant examination for entrance to a normal school, and whose name was struck from the list because, in reply to the question "whom do you regard as highest, God or the Emperor ~" she had conscientiously replied: "God."

PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN WORK IN FRANCE N Oone who knows the conditions in France can doubt the need for Christian work there-both evangelistic and philan- thropic. Not only do cities and towns need to be rebuilt, churches and schools reestablished and the· hungry and destitute cared for, hut the spiritual uphuilding is even more important. Before the war the population of France was 40,000,000, of whom less than 1,000,000 were connected with Protestant churches. It is reported, however, that about 25,000,000 are outside of both Roman Catholic and Protestant churches. The France that has been so familiar to those who have visited Paris, the France of infidelity, of immorality and frivolity, must be transformed by vital Christianity. Religion must become real, the Bible must be a factor in the home and in education, and the habits and convictions of the people must be permeated with the principles of Jesus Christ.

Bishop Hughes, of the Methodist Church, reports that there is need and opportunity for aggressive Christian work in France, but not for what is termed "propaganda." If by this is meant proselytizing from other Christian churches by a proclamation of non-essential doctrines, as though they were essential to life here and hereafter, few will question this statement. If, however, the term is us€d to mean a preaching of Christ and His teachings, in such a way as to awaken sleeping and lifeless members of other churches, or those who are outside of any church, into spiritual life and activity, then there is need for such propaganda not only in France but in America and in Great Britain.

®EDITORIAaL COMMENT:® ,."': CHriJ;, "u-uu '",UVUi'P

§ 'U'UU"' 'QUU"" OVU'"

THE TRUE AIM OF MEDICAL MISSIONS M ANY, who have no interest in the work of the evangelist can understand and s~Tmpathize with the work of the medical missionary. They can appreciate the distress of men's bodies and the need for modern medicine and surgery, but they cannot understand the still greater distress of men's soul'S and the need for the cure that only Je~ms Christ can give. Consf'quently philanthropists will give hospitals where they refuse to support evangeHsts, and multitudes will applaud the removal of a tumor or the operation for cataract that causes physical discomfort, when they entirely fail to appreciate the still greater boon that comes through the CUTe of spiritual disease. "The1se things ought ye to have done and not to have left the others undone."

What are the other things. 7 What is the real aim and purpose of medical missions ¥ Is it merely to relieve suffering and so make life more worth livingf Is it to stamp out epidemics and lpissen the ravages of disease? Is it to show human and divine sympathy with those who are affiicted f Is it to open the doors of closed lands, closed homes and closed hea,rts through the power to help where people most feel the need for help ~ All these are p'Laiseworthy motives and are factors that make medical mission work important, but they do not singly or collectively constitute the real aim of the Christian physician to non-Chr~stian peoples.

The true aim of medical missions is to bring human beings into the expl'rience of the love and power of Christ. Jesus declared that Satan had bound a suffering woman and that He had come to destroy the works of the devil and to set men free from bondage. Men's bodies are intended to be the tl'mples of the Spirit of God, and as such should be made physically as well as morally fit for their holy Tenant. Men and women nef'd mental and physical strength to render spiritual service, and children should be given a chance to develop into the ideal of manhood and womanhood for which their maker designed the highest of His created beings.

For this reason physicians and nurses applying for service in the foreign field, who are not fitted and trained spiritually as well as in technical skill, are out of place in missionary service. The highest degree of science, philanthropy and tact are needed, but in addition to ~hese must be the Christ ideal and the Christ motive, to make men, women and children complete in the image of God, that they may be regenerated in body, mind and spirit, and thoroughly equipped for the service of God among their fellowmen.

727

With this motive supreme, the other desiderata will be attained-suffering will be relieved, the ravages of disease will be lessened, the sympathy of Ohrist will be manifested and doors will be opened. A higher spiritual character is needed in many medical missionary candidates, but not lower technique. The power of the Ohrist in the medical missionary has been evidenced by many examples and such workers are needed today more than ever before.

THE PROGRESS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS MEDIOAL missions were inaugurated by the founder of Ohristianity Himself. Jesus Ohrist not only healed the sick; cleansed the lepers, restored sight to the blind and made the lame to walk, but He commissioned His disciples to do the same. He promised thelI.l power and predicted results. The Apostles Peter and Paul, were especially famous for their power to heal the sick and even raised the dead in their Lord's name. After Apostolic days, however, the miraculous power to heal seems to have disappeared; fables, superstition and false miracles took their place in the history of the Ohurch, so tha.t many who claimed special power were in disrepute. Almost simultaneously the scienc(J of healing developed in Europe, so that gradually the discovery of God-given remedies made less necessary the calling on superhuman and divine forces.

rt was not until the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries that we read of medical ministry as associated with missionary work. Oinchona was widely used in fever stricken lands: and other remedies were given to relieve the ailments of primitive peoples.

The early attempts to establish medical missions as a method used by Protestant societie.s met with much disfavor on the ground that men could not be saved by pills and paregoric. The first medical missionary from America was Dr. John Scudder, who sailed from New York in 1819. Thirty years later there were reported only forty medical missionaries in the world-twenty-six from America; twelve from Great Britain, one from France and one from Turkey. The first woman missionary physician was Dr. Olara A. Swain who went from America to India in 1869.

Today the importance of the medical branch of Ohristian missions is almost universally recognized. Ten years ago there were reported 667 male 'physicians and 348 women physicians working in foreign fields under the auspices of Protestant missionary societies. Most of these were in India and Ohina, and many fields were still untouched by this form of service. That same year the treatments reported in the mission fields numbered over seven and one-half million cases. Last year from the United States alone there were reported 380 male physicians and 171 women physicians of Protestant societies of the United States of America. They

EDITORIAL COMMENT

operated in 332 hospitals and 635 dispensaries, and treated 4,030,- 000 cases in non-Christian lands.

The medical arm of missions is still almost unused in Malaysia and Latin America, and the Christian physicians are comparatively few and far between in the great areas of A.frica and Central Asia. The need for sending out nurses as missionaries has been emphasized in recent years, but the supply is very inadequate to the demand for these angels of mercy. The great emphasis today in medical missions is on the establishment of well equipped hospitals and training schools at strategic points, and the raising up of an adequate number of skilled native Christian physicians and nnrses. When this is accomplished the foreign medical staff will be ready to withdraw from the field. As long as there are ailments that flesh is subject to, and as long as men and women need skilful and sympathetic treatment for both bodily and spiritual ailments, so long will Christian physicians and nurses be needed as representatives and witnesses following in the path of the Great Physician.

RELIGIOUS RECONSTRUCTION IN EUROPE P OLITICAL leaders and the people of' France and Belgium in general are eager for the material help that America can give. These countries acknowledge their phy:sical needs and appeal for food and clothing and for manufactures to help in their rehabilitation. But the religious leaders generally do not acknowledge their .spiritual poverty and their need for help in the Christian reconstruction program. To American and British visitors to France and to many of the French themselves the need frYr religious and spiritual instruction is very apparent, but when American Protestant Churches propose to appropriate men and money for religioUJs work in Europe, a great protest is made by the leaders of the Roman Catholic Church on the ground that this is unwarranted "proselytiJsm." It would be interesting to hea:r the Roman Catholic view of the religious work of their own Church in America and England -predominatingly Protestant countries-and their explanation of the fact that they are avowedly working for the conversion of all Protestants to the Catholic Church.

To meet the great need for constructive Christian work in the devastated and impoverished regions· of France and Belgium a Committee for Christian Relief has been formed in A.merica, in which all Protestant denominations are cooperating. A "Three Million Dollar campaign has been started for the work, with headquarters at 289 Fourth Avenue, New York. This money is to be used chiefly to relieve physical need and to restore churches and manses, to help Protestant pastors and to educate the crippled and neglected. A Protestant school has already been opened in Nantes and others are contemplated. The Methodist

Ohurch has set aside a part of its $135,000,000 Oentenary fund for schools and community work; the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch is planning similar work; and the Presbyterian Church expects to spend $500,000 this year to help rehabilitate Protestant churches in devastated regions. _ This work is not Protestant propaganda or proselytism. It is humanitarian service and most of the funds will be used to help Protestant organizations already existing in France, Belgium and Italy. At the same time Christians should not be afraid of the accusa- tion of "proselytizing." The attempt to change a-man's or woman's church allegiance is unworthy of a Ohristian. It matters little what name we bear so long as we are in the great family of Christ, and any effart to enlarge a special branch of the Church at the expense of some othe:r branch is an ignoble aim. But it is a very different en- deavor to bring all men and women into right relation to God through Christ. They may be nominal church members or so-called adherents and yet be veritable heathen. It is quite as important and als laudable a work to bring a nominal Presbyterian, or Baptist, or Methodist 0'1' Episcopalian or Roman Catholic into vital relation- ship to Christ as it is to convert a heathen from the error of his way. The question is not where a man lives or 1JY what name he is caned but where he stands in Telation to Christ and how far he is manifesting the indwelling power of the Spirit in his daily life and conversation. We may wen pray and give and work unceasingly that all France and Belgium, all Europe and AmE'rica, yes, all man- kind, may be converted, not to the Protestant Church but to the Lord J esUiS Christ.

REASONS FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS C HRIST was a Medical Missionary. He was the succorer of bodies as well as the Saviour of souls. Christ commissioned His disciples to heal the sick. The Apostles were medical missionaries. There is a great dearth of trained physicians and nurses in non-Christian lands, millions of people being be- yond medical and surgical aid.

There -is untold suffering in non-Christian lands due to superstition and ignorance of the elementary principles of surgery, hygiene and sanitation.

The doors of many closed lands have been opened through medical missions.

Many homes closed to other Ohristians have been opened to the Christian physician.

Multitudes have been converted to Christ and their lives have been transformed through the ministry of medical missionaries.

MABIE HOLDING A BABIES' CLINIC IN BANZA

The Need for Medical Missions BY DR. CATHERINE L. MABIE, CONGO MISSION American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HE revealing of the Christian's God, the only vital reason for Christian missionary endeavor anywhere, meets two dis,tinctly opposing forces in Africa-Mohammedanism and spirit worship, the highest and lowest forms of non-Christian relig- ions. .

Mohammedanism has carried the knowledge of God-omnipotent, omniscient, arbitrary, one God-to large numbers of African folk. But Mohammedanism has utterly fail£d in apprehending the tender, sacrificial, just, refining God, and so e'veryYhere has failed to develop these essential qualities in its adherents. In the last analysis man is always like his God. The God of Hosea, the God who is like Jesus, the friend of sinners and acquainted with grief, the lover of little children whom He gathered in His arms and blessed, the comrade of receptive spirits with whom He fraternized and taught the deep truths of life, regardless of all mere fleshly habiliments of race and sex, such a God is as unlOlo,vn in the Mohammedan as in the pagan world.

731

But the Mohammedan world has proven itself much more difficult of approach with this fuller revelation than has the pagan world. The Christian missionary, confident of his message, finds the Mohammedan community a walled city, well garrisoned and supremely satisfied with its own conception of God, contemptuous of the Christian propaganda in almost all of its recognized avenues of approach. The medical missionary with his tender, healing ministry and patient', unremitting, disinterested service of love holds the open sesame most potent for the lifting up of the fast barred Mohammedan gates of brass, that his God of grace and glory may enter. He himself is a cuncrete example, a demonstration of Christianity, which it is difficult for those whom he serves either to despise or discredit, and so he gains a hearing for the Gospel. Then "faith cometh by hearing." In attempting to stern the great Mohammedan invasion of Africa, more emphasis should be placed on the desirability of planting medieal missionaries at strategic points of vantage all along the line which divides Mohammedan from pagan Africa, for they undoubtedly are peculiarly equipped to meet the onslaught and to demonstrate the superiority of Christianity over Mohammedanism to peoples about to exchange fetishism for the cult of Islam.

WITCHCRAFT AND SPIRIT WORSHIPERS My own missionary experience has been wholly among the animistic people of the Congo valley. They have retained a fragmentary knowledge of God and think of "Nzambi" as a creative spirit, probably ancestral. Having created man, Nzambi left him to his own devices and to the malign influences of evil spirits, which, with the passing of the centuries, he has come to think of chiefly as the disembodied spirits of his own dead. All nature, human nature included, the Congo native peoples with spirits whose reactions upon himself result in all the untoward experiences through which he gropes with his numerous fetishes and medicine men for neutralizing agents. He stumbles on through life against great odds, with no power greater than himself for his protection, and none at all for' inspiration or incentive. With "Nzambi" he has no personal relationship. In din' straits he may and often does call upon him, but with no assurance that he knows or hears or cares. His conception of God is much nearer thfl Mohammeda;n than the Christian conception. He also is a fatalist, and his women are goods for the profit and pleasure of men.

The Congo animist has almost no knowledge of· .anatomY, knows nothing of physiological processes and nothing of pathology. He attributes all his derangements, physical and mental, to spirit interference, either direct as in actual spirit possession, or indirect as through witchcraft machinations. Roughly speaking, he be-

THE INFLUENCE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

lieves that all mental aberrations are due to spirit possession. It naturally follows that he has no sane notion of therapeutics. With charms and fetishes and magic brews, he strives to circumvent, and ward off, or drive out disease-inflicting spirits or propitiates them with gifts and fetish rites. When disease is persistent or alarming, or results in death, he has resource to his medicine men with their various tests and ordeals for detecting and dealing with witchcraft. Towns infested with death-bringing spirits are shiftNl to more propitious sitf's as a last resort. .

lnto this maze of superstition, ignorance and fear has come the meliical missionary with his demonstrative theories of etiology and hygiene, with his wonder working surgical kit and medicine ehest and kindly care, with his confident, optimistic note in the face of disease, with his marvelous power to hold death at bay and even to bring back from the borderland those about to cross to the great unknown. In the dread, mysterious realm of sickness he speaks with authority and achieves bf'llf'ficf'nt results, marvelous in their eyes. His works accr'edit him a hearing for the message which he brings concerning" Nzambi."

The well trained physician is usually a practical psychologist, whose habit of mind is to approximate the mental state of those whom he would help, and so he is peculiarly adapted to guide the superstitious animist out of the befoggfd bogs of spiritism up into the highlands of vision where fear takes flight. The first victory which the gospel of Jesus Christ gains among animistic peoples is the freeing them from the awful bondage of fear under which they have cowered for centuries.

Much constructjve social and economic work must accompany the gospel propaganda in animistic Africa. For the most part, their territory is rather sparsely populated, due to a number of causes chief among which have been the slave and rubber trade, frequent inter-trihal warfare accompanied by cannibalism, (every man's hand has sef'med to be against his brother), the heavy mortality due to the witchcraft ordeal, to gross ignorance of all the laws of right living both moral and physical, to climatic disadvantages, especially the prolific insect life of tropical Africa with its mosquitoes, tsetse flies, and other disf'ase carriers in whose train follow malaria, sleeping sicknf'ss, and other deadly endemic diseases.

In the midst of this appalling state of affairs the medical missionary with his microscope and contagious optimism has set himself to do his bit toward making the great world of central Africa a possible placf' in which to live, not merely in which to exist. He is not only treating the diseases to which the native is prone, and teaching him to reverence and care intelligently for his body, but is demonstrating to him that mosquitoes and not

spirits are responsible for the heavy lllOrtality due to malarial infections, is teaching him to fear tsetse flies more than ancestral spirits and polluted drinking water more than poisoned arrows. So he is slowly displacing his fatalistic irresponsibility for health conditions by a more wholesome state of mind which will prepare him to cooperate in subduing the hosts encamped against him.

Several years ago I received a very urgent invitation from a certain chief to visit his town, and help settle a palaver which had been on for some time. There had been an unusually large number of deaths in his town, and many of the people wanted to move the town to a more propitious site, since their present location had become so infested with death-bringing spirits that it was unsafe. We had a goodly number of Christians in the town, who had built for themselves a substantiftl frame church and two-roomed, board house for their teacher. The work was going on well and it seemed very undesirable to disturb it, as moving the town surely would have done. Their teacher, who had been at the Kimpese Training Institution, said that the water supply was bad and causing much of the sickness, and by the time I was summoned the controversy had waxed hot.

Investigation proved that many had succumbed to dysentery, and that the water supply was all and more than the teacher claimed for it; but there was no other nearer than a twenty minutes' tug up a steep hill, and the women, who are the watpr carriprs, refused absolutely to clear a path to the distant spring, or to draw water thence. However, the teacher's wife who had also been a student at Kimpese, together with a few other women, cleared the path and began drawing water from the pure source; others gradually followed and the moving was deferred. As time passed the prevalence of infection among those who persisted in using the old source, and the comparative immunity of those who drew from the distant spring, did much to convince the spiritists that impure water had mor.e to do than evil spirits with the high mortality record of the town, and so proved more potent in undermining superstition than much preaching. The town remains at the old site and the new' path to the spring is a well trodden one.

The greater part of animistic Africa is not a white man's country. Its heat, excessive humidity, myriad insect life and general unwholesomeness have made it a very difficult field for missionary endeavor. Missionaries' childr~n must be sent out of the country at a very early age. Losses through death and impaired health have been, especially on tbe west coast, exceedingly high. The medical branch of the service is very necessary for the care and conservation of the missionary body itself, and for the blessing conferred on the Africans.

Distribution of Medical

BY REV. BURTON ST. JOHN, NEW YORK D!rector of the Bureau of Statistics and Research, Foreign Missions Conference The purposes of this brief article are: First: To present, with a minimum of detail, a statement of the present Protestant medical missionary activity throughout Latin America and the non-Christian world. Second: To show what balance exists between the total missionary staff and the foreign medical missionaries, between the foreign physicians and the native physicians, and between the types of equipment with which they work. Third: To restate the fundamental basis upon which medical missions are established. This does not put forward any new theory. It may strengthen our support of the whole enterprise as we see again how this work is a true "imitation of Christ."

TABLE OF PROTESTANT MEDICAL MISSIONS Compiled from "World Statistics of Christian Missions," excepting as indicated Foreign Physicians Native Dispensaries Hospitals Men Women Physicians Africa (a) 106 15 228 85 Japan (b) 8 1 40 7 10 Korea (b) 34 9 12 24 22 China (c) 270 81 212 318 265 Philippine Islands 14 2 9 18 10 Siam and Indo-China 13 20 10 British Malaysia 1 1 Ceylon 1 2 9 4 Dutch East Indies 8 2 3 31 31 India 122 159 51 376 183 Persia 13 6 1 17 10 Arabia 4 4 8 5 Turkey and Syria 48 10 18 50 35 Oceania 10 11 5 Latin America 19 9 38 10 (a) From "The Christian Occupation of Africa." (b) From the "Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire, 1918." (c) From "China Missions Year Book," 1918, excepting the number of hospitals.

T HE above table of the Medical Missions of the Protestant Missionary Societies of the world exhibits some interesting facts. At a glance, one sees that the great field of medical missionary work at the present time is China. India stands close to China with a very strong emphasis upon medical missions for women. Over a hun<;lred medical missionaries are reported for Africa, but that continent is so large a geographical unit, with nearly 12,000,000 square miles and 140,{)00,OOO people, that this number is comparatively insignificant.

735

From the column of native physicians in the employ of mis- sionary societies, we find that China is greatly in the lead. Con- sidering not the total number but the ratio between the foreign physicians and native physicians, Japan stands far ahead of other countries. The Philippine Islands comes second, China third, and Turkey, (as before the war) follows close after. '

It is interesting also to note that the dispensaries stand to the hospitals roughly as two to one. In Africa, they are more nearly three to one., On the other hand, in China, Turkey, and .Latin America, for instance, the dispensaries are less numerous than two to each hospital. This shows that in Africa, medical missions are less well developed than in some other fields. In Latin America, more than in any other mission field, the medical practise is not directed by the missions. It is in the hands of the Latin Ameri- cans themselves, who have been well trained in modern medicine and surgery.

Some important phases of medical mission work have not been indicated in the tables. They are not forgotten. They will be found in the 39 leper asylums, the 30 medical schools, the 13 nurses'

training schools, the 2 insane asylums; and several maternity homes, opium refuges, and tuberculosis sanitoriums, located in the various mission fields.

It is often helpful to observe the relative importance given to any form of missionary work, carried on respectively by the North American, the British and the Continental groups of societies. The number of medical missionaries in proportion to the total missionary staff is one method-and a very fair one-of determining the em- phasis which is put upon medical missions by any society or group of societies. (See charts on page 737) By this standard there is no radical difference noticeable in the attitude of the North American and the British societies, but there is divergence enough, as will be seen by the following charts, to indicate that North American societie,s incline to put the greater stress on medical work. The Continental societies, on the contrary, according to this standard, do not give such a large place to medi- cal missions as do either the British or the North American socie- ties. This is evident in all three of the sample areas charted, but is particularly evident in the one for the continent of Africa.

'1'here may be room for self-congratulation on the part of the North American Societies, because in each instance they make a better showing for medical missionary work than the average of all societies working in the area.

The ratio of the medical missionaries to the whole missionary staff is clearly seen by the Jollowing charts. They include the nurses in the medical group. It may surprise. many that this group is such a small one. It is small in actual numbers as well as by

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

NUMBER OF FOREIGN MISSIONARIES OtINA TO EACH FOREIGN MEDICAL MISSIONARY ALL SOCIETIES – 14- _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _—< NORTH AMERICAN – 13- BRITISH – – 13 – CONTINENTA.L – 20- INDIA ALL SOCIETIES -ZO- NORTH AMERICAN – 16- BRITISH – – 20 – CONTINENTAL -47 – f==============:::::;—— AFRICA ALL SOCIETIES -44- {===========::;——–; NilRTH AMERICAN – ZI- /§ CBORNITTINIESNHTA-l—4lZ0I — (~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ .:?FOREIGN MEDICAL MISSIONARIES Eacl S9uare 50 Foreisn Missionaries OCEANICA JAPAN INDIA CHINA THE PROPORTION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARIES AND NURSES TO THE TOTAL FOREIGN MISSIONARY FORCES IN FOREIGN LANDS

comparison Iyil:h all the other missionaries. Nothing could show more clearly than this chart that influence is not measured by numbers alone.

The three chart maps accompanying this article show the dis- tribution of the hospitals of the North American societies in Asia, Africa and Latin America. The outlines are traced from maps of a common scale. By this scale the dots indicating the hospitals average about twenty miles across. They might be said to repre- sent the" areas of influence" rather than the mere locations of the institutions.

The clear concentration of the North American Protestant medical mission forces in Asia is significant of the regions which are uppermost in the minds of our church constituencies. It would not be quite true, however, that the nine hospitals in Latin America fully represent our missionary interest in our nearest neighbors. The attainments of the secular medical profession in Latin America are largely responsible for the comparative lack of medical mission work there.

The concentration of the dots in the three continents indicates in a good degree the general density of population in each continent.

Strange as it may seem, at first thought, the basis upon which medical missions are being developed does not rest primarily on the inadequacy of medical and surgical facilities in the mission lands. This known inadequacy, especially in parts of Asia and Africa, serves to bring a great appeal for this phase of missionary activity. An inferior materia medica and a crude medical practise, together with the incantations of witch doctors and the general ignorance of the laws of health, and the principles of sanitation, serve to make a strong appeal to the sympathies of the human heart.

However, it is not to be conceived that the Christian Church has upon itself the entire responsibility of providing adequate medical attention for all peoples of the non-Christian countries. The task of the church is nearly analgous to the responsibility which Christ evidently felt for the lame, the blind and the sick, when He was upon earth. It is quite conceivable that Christ might have cured all of these the world over had He deemed such to have been His mission. This He did not do. He did heal some. He brought a few to physical perfection in order to demonstrate to the world the spirit of the Heavenly Father whom He came to reveal. In doing this, He helped those who experienced the healings and those who learned of them, to understand better the Heavenly Father's love and to recognize the fact that all power rests in Him.

It does not fully meet the situation, therefore, to appeal for the strengthening of medical missionary work by giving a com-

A S I A. AFRIC.. LATlll

Chart Showing AMERICAN PROTESTANT II ISS' ION HOSPITALS " " ,",> Chart Showing " .AMERICAN PROTESWlT " Chart ShOWing MISSION Eaoh dot represents AMERICAN PROTESTANT a hosp1tal MISSION HOSPITA.LS HOSPITALS Eaoh dot represents Eaoh dot represents a hospital a hospital THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSION HOSPITALS

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

parison of the number of people in America to each physician as over against the number of people in the non-Christian world to each Protestant medical missionary. Such a comparison does not recognize the real basis of the work for which it appeals. Also it generally is made without giving weight to the fact that many of the non-Christian countries have a very appreciable body of well-trained native physicians. It fails to recognize other sources of medical attention than those provided by Protestant missions. For example, the Homan Catholic missions report one hundred and fifty hospitals in Africa, as compared with eighty-five reported by Protestant societies.

In recognition of the true purpose of the whole medical endeavor of Christian missions, mere numbers of physicians or hospitals do not stand in the place of first importance. Ought we not rather to learn whether these medical centers are strategically located in the light of the message they bring1 Ought we not also to ask whether or not these hospitals are being equipped by the Church at home so that the practical Christian message which they are delivering will come with greatest force ~ GROWTH IN MEDICAL MISSIONS 1900-1915 MEN – FOREIGN PHYSICIANS 1900 – 496 ~~1M~{E~:i:}l:lill;lnJ 1915 – 743 ~"'(;]{~t0:~f{j#,~Nm?:3':~i~1'1~ WOMEN-fOREIGN PHYSICIANS 1900 – 223 ilitlW.ii1~f§ 1915 -309 §~~~ttJ,;lr~fm TOTAL- FOREIGN PHYSICIANS 1900 – 719 ~i1J;:f;f;~:;iti~fl,:ri~~:,t;~1;i'4Il:"m;~tt':fr~t,~ 1915 -1052 ~!I~')J~i!J[ttjti!i:{I;:ii:~~tJ~l;~th:,tJ't{,tSRq] HOSPITALS 1900 – 379 -1IIi,-lb:,-,-''I-_""":'<~"""'J] 1915 – 7031V"jf3~g4'fim~!%~~ DISPENSARIES 1900 – 783111181iftBti!.f$;m~ 1915 -1234 _ _ ~mtw~~~i~f,jfi~~.:tl'~~iW~~@:wlJ~I'"~t~~;~,';:';?;t",r"~,t~~~i1l';:l'lr"ff.f?iU COMPARISON COMPUTED FROM DR. JAMJ<;S DENNIS' "SURVJ<;Y" AND FROM THE "WORLD STATISTICS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS"

Value of Medical

BY R. FLETCHER MOORS HEAD, M. B., F. R. G. S.

The following are some ways in which Medical Missions attest thei'r missionary value, and exhibit their striking influence in the extension of the Christian faith.

I. Evangelistic.. (a) As a Pioneer Agency: 1. By overcoming hostility and prejudice. 2. By destroying superstition. (b) As a Direct Spiritual Agency: 1. By procuring a wide diffusion of the Gospel message. 2. By exhibiting1 an object lesson of the Gospel. 3. By securing time for repeated presentations of the Gospel both by lip and life.

II. Social. As a Christian Social Agency: 1. By weakening sueh systems as caste and child marriage. 2. By acting as centers for public health reforms. 3. By imparting a new standard to human life, es- pecially that of womanhood.

III. Educational. (a) As a Christian Educational Agency: 1. By supplying IScientific medical knowledge. 2. By training native medical students, and rais- ing up native medical missionaries. (b) As a Christian Philanthropic Agency: By training the Native Christian Church in true Christian philanthropy.

IV. Economic.. As a Missionary Health Agency: 1. By diffusing a proper knowledge of the preser- vation of health among1st the missionary staff. 2. By treating sick members of the staff. 3. By guiding the heal.th administration of mis- sionary societies.

740 CAROLINE ATWATER MASON, BEVERLY, MASS. Author of "The Little Green God," Etc.

I N an old legend we are told that when the Romans with Pompey . at their head forced their way into the Holy of Holies of the temple at Jerusalem, a rustle as of wings was heard and a mysterious voice pronounced the words, Let us depart. The Roman general finding the shrine bare and empty turned away in disappointment, having looked for some imposing presence.

Today, in the recesses of our souls we sometimes seem to hear faintly a voice which whispers, "Let us del)art," for more and more with the passage of time we lose our sense of the Presence on the Altar,-it seems to flee before the noisy.intrusion of external accomplishment.

In Bethany the prohlem set before the Christian disciple's consciousness was to reach an equilibrium between the spirit of Mary and the spirit of Martha. The prohlem faces us today to solve for ourselves. We know that when the meditative spirit has prevailed in certain periods of the Church's life, it has led to barren introspection and morbid self-analysis. In our own day Martha's restless spirit not only dominates largely, but threatens to dominate entirely. Here is a menace to missions, and, in a peculiar degree, to medical missions.

Perhaps since the Apostolic age no finer equilibrium was ever struck between the mystic and the administrator than in the lives of the Apostles of our modern Protestant missionary epoch. William Carey, landing at Calcutta in 1793, initiated legal measures for the suppression of infanticide, ~uttee and the burning of lepers; he achieved the first translation of the Bible into Hindu dialects j gave to India the first printing press on an organized scale, the first paper mill and steam engine, the first savings bank, the first native Christian schools, the first attpmpt at medical missions. But in all that he did Carey,and the men who followed him, sought primarily to give the heathen people the light of the knowledge of the glory of God, in the face of .Jesus Christ. They did not labor in the name of science or of philanthropy; these had their contribution to make, hut the name of Christ was all and in all.

Nowhere was this more conspiG-uously illustrated than in medical mission work. The men who definitely developed the practise of bodily healing as an integral part of foreign missions, beginning with Dr. John Scudder in 1819, took their commission from Christ as their great Exemplar. As they went about exercising their power over unclean spirits and diseased bodies they preached 741

the gospel of His Kingdom and in so doing brought to tortured human beings release from the sin, so often the root of suffering. , Their ideal has remained to this day, although it may suffer change in obedience to the spirit of our age.

Our age is materialistic. 'Ve were never so concerned, perhaps, for the good of our neighbor, but our thoughts fly little higher than his physical improvement. Bergson, the French philosopher, after describing the enormous advance in physical science in every department of human activity, which has marked the last fifty years, sounds a note of warning. Atrophy of our spiritual powers he foresees as inevitable if our material and practical development exceeds our growth in the life of the Spirit.

Another philosopher, unhappily anonymous, has said: "We should beware lest harm come to our neighbor " " " through the contagion of an ideal of material comfort as the greatest earthly good; for even perfect physical well-being has its limitations as a solution of the problEm of existence " " " Will the present sense that one's neighbor should have similar clothing and similar modern conveniences to one's own prove a lasting basis of human brotherhood 7 The love of one's fellowman must be fed from deeper springs.

"We have need of profounder faith, and of more poignant fear than this age knows. I am not sure that all the physical benefits that could be imagined or enumerated for ourselves or for others could make up for the supreme loss in this shifting the attention, altering the whole emphasis of life in the innumerable ways in which the physical now obtains over the mental and spiritual. We look longingly back to our forefathers, who lived primarily in the spirit, with constant sense of spirit-values."

The fathers, who" gave themselves unreservedly for this glorious cause" (to use Carey's own words), placed supreme emphasis, we know, on the things of the Spirit. Today the Church at large seems hardly so much as to have heard whether there be any Holy Spirit. Accordingly the thought swiftly finds expression: Why should physicians in Christian lands concern themselves with the religious life of those to whom they minister7 ·Why not labor simply in the name and for the sake of science and humanity? This question may be pressed home ere long with fresh emphasis.

At Cannes,· France, in the Spring of 1919, at the Inter-allied Red Cross Conference, resolutions were passed proposing to extend the work of this magnificent organization so that it may "spread the light of human science and the warmth of human sympathy into every corner of the world, and shall invoke in behalf of the broadest humanity not alone the rE'sults of science but the daily efforts of men and women of every country, every religion and every race."

EQUILIBRIUM IN MEDICAL MISSIONS

This is a thrilling, an imposing program; not only is it interallied, but .international, not only inter-denominational, but interreligional,-a world's medical mission. 'Ve must rejoice to see this day and greet the project with a cheer; the only misgiving might be whether, the Christ motive being here omitted, the purpose is fed from springs deep enough to sustain in perpetuity the prodigious sacrifices connoted. For the call of the non-Christian world is not an emergency call; it is two thousand years old and older; its response must go out into an indefinite future. That worlu is starred over with hospitals, with asylums for the blind and deaf, and for lepers, and with native schools of medicine, all permanently established by the unwavering labor of Christian medical men and women sustained through their lifetime. It is not a light undertaking this, to cleanse and lift up the cankerE'd and leprous races of the East, and only dedicated lives can suffice to carry out that undertaking through generation after generation. TheTe must be a sufficient dynamic.

Some one remarked to a nurse in a smallpox hospital, "You must have a great enthusiasm for humanity to carry you through such work as this."

"Enthusiasm for humanity!" she exclaimed, "that would not keep us here an hour. It is the love of Christ that constrains us."

The crux of the mattE'r is here: there are those among us who, hearing of the mighty work projected by the Red Cross, advocate handing over to these latest comers in the field,. in due course, the enterprise of Christian medical missions. To these who come in the name of philanthropic and scientific activity, the m<m and women who have labored in the name and for the sake of the Great Physician may be asked to surrender their task. To do this would signify a crucial yielding to the spirit of the present, far-reaching in its effect upon the future. It would be the voice of Martha drowning out the voice of Martha's Master in one more realm of life.

But surely the privilege of serving as the Christian physician to the woes of the non-Christian world is one too high to forego, too sacred to renounce. Lowly love still claims its seat, as of old in the household at Bethany, and though we speak with the tongues of bacteriologists and ophthalmists, and have not love, we may become as sounding brass. The loudest voice is not sure to be the true voice. Mary's voice was not even heard. SlIp sat at J esns' feet and heard His word. "N"ow Jesus loved Martha and her sister," but it was not Martha, careful and troubled about many things, who received His recognition. Does not our nge need above all othE'r things to re-lE'arn th!' practisE' of tb(' pr(,Rencp of God?

Who's Who in Medical

BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK In recording the achie<vemcnts of these medical missionaries, little is said about the spiritual side of their ~vork. This is to avoid repetition. In every case the story is the same. The preaching of the Gospel <was the supreme aim of these men and women, the healing of the body a means to this end. Their methods really vary but little. It is to be regretted that, owing to lack of space, the names of many medical missionaries whose achievements entitle them to mention have been omitted.

J OliN THOMAS who went to India with Carey in 1793, designated a.s a "medical evangelist ", was thp first modern medical mis- sionary. In 1800 h8 won Krishna Pal, the first trophy of medical missions and the first convert haptized by Carey, by preaching Christ to him while setting his broken arm.

TEEODOSIUS VANDERKElVIP, a Dutch physician who sailed for Cape Town in 1798 when over fifty, was the first medical missionary to Africa. He acquired great int:luence with the natives and opened the way for later missionaries.

DOCTOR J OEN SCUDDER, aNew York physician who sailed for Ceylon in 1819, was the first medical missionary from America. He was besieged with patients wherever he went and his operations were regarded as miracles. Six of his sons and two of his grandchildren became medical missionaries.

DOCTOR ASAHEL GRANT, who arri.ved at Urumia in 1835, was the first medical missionary to Persia. He acquired great influence and his fame spread far and wide. Patients came from long distances and it is said that even "haughty Mohammedan mullahs kissed the hem of his garments.]'

DOCTOR PETER PARKER was the first medical missionary to China. He founded the first hospital in China at Canton in 1835; treated 53,000 patients hy his own hand; trained the first Chinese medical students; and did so much to disarm prejudice that he is said to have" open('d China at the point of his surgeon's lancet." The Chinese Medical Missionary Society, first of its kind, was organized at Canton in 1838 to aid his work. The Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, founded in 1841, resulted from a visit to Scotland.

MARCUS WHITMAN sppms to have heE'n the first medical missionary martyr. He was appointed missionary physician to Oregon in 1835, and made large use of his medical skill for the Indians and also for his associates in other stations of the mission. Iu 1847, he was murdered by the Indians at Waiilatpu.

DOCTOR CORN1<:;r…TUS V;~ DYCK, who ,yput from America to Beirut, Syria, in 1840, was equally famous for his medical work 744 and for his translations of the Arabic Bible and numerous scientific works. He was professor in the medical department of the Syrian Protestant College and held clinics at st. John's and St. George's hospitals. On his fiftieth anniversary the Greeks placed a marble bust of him in the court of St. Gporge's which was the first bust erected in Syria in modern times.

DAVID LIVINGSTONE, who sailed from Scotland to South Africa in 1840, had expectpd to be a medical missionary to China. But his medical ~raining proved of the h1ghest value in Africa and it is doubtful whether he could have opened up the continent without it. According to Blaikie, "the entire cause of medical missions received a great impulse through him."

DOCTOR AZARIAH SMITH, who went out from America in 1842, was the first medical missionary to Turkey. He soon acquired great influence, especially as a cholera fighter. Wherever the disease appeared he appeared also, and throughout Asia Minor both Moslems and Christians blessed him for his help. "Dwight's Cholera Mixture" widely used in the United States in 1849 and "Hamlin's Cholera Mixture" famous later on, were both variations of his original prescriptio;n.

DOCTOR GEORGE E. POST, professor of surgery for almost half a century in Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, (1868-1909) ranked as the greatest surgeon of his day in the Orient. He is said to have performed more major operations than any other medical missionary. He was decorated by many governments.

DOCTOR JAMES CURTIS HEPBURN was the first medical missionary to Japan (1859-1892) and opened the first dispensary. His skill as a physician did much toward breaking. down opposition to foreigners. He was also eminent as a lexicographe.r and translator and on his ninetieth birthday was decorated by the emperor with the "Imperial Order of tbe Rising Sun."

DOCTOR CLARA SWAIN, who was Bent to India in 1869 by the Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, was the first woman medical missionary. In January, 1874, sbe opened at Bareilly the first hospital for women in heathen lands. Her success in disarming suspicion, opening zenanas and training native girls in medicine was so great tlJat women physicians were soon sent to every land.

DOCTOR FANNIE JANE BUTLER, who went to India in 1880, was the first English woman medical missionary. In 1888 she was sent to Shrinagar, Kashmir, where Isabella Bird Bishop, the famous traveler, saw her work and was so much impressed with it that she gave inoney to her for a hospital for women.

DOCTOR HORACE N. ALLEN was the first regularly appointed missionary to Korea (1884). His medical skill opened the way

for tIle Gos[)('l and IlP gailwll great prestigf' by saving the life of the King's neplww when the native doctors were trying to staunch the flow of blood hy pouring' mf'lted wax into the wound:.;.

DOCTOR MARY PIERSON Emw, who was horn in Syria of American missionary parc>lltagp, was grantf'd in 1893, after a medical course in Amprica, the fin,t permit ever issued by the 'L'urkish govf'rnment to a woman to practice mrdicine and surgery. In 1908 she openf'd, uear Beirut, the first sanitarium for tubercular patients in the Ottoman Empire.

DOCTOR JOHN G. KERR was head of the hospital founded by Peter Parker at Canton from 1873 to 1899. Under his supervision 700,000 patients were treated; 48,000 operations were performed; and 150 Chinese students were trained in medicine. He published in Chinese 32 volumes on m(dicine and surgery, and opened the only insane asylum in China.

DOCTOR SAMUEL R. HOU~E, an American missionary, rendered heroic service in Bangkok during the epidemics of cholera in 1849 and smallpox in 1857. He was frequently honored by the Royal House of Siam and was appointed physician to the king.

DOCTOR DUGALD CHRISTIE, a Scotch missionary, founded in Manchuria more than 30 years ago a medical mission which has been a mighty power for Christianity. In 1911 he and his assistants saved Mukden, when the pneumonic plague was sweeping over Manchuria.

DOCTOR THEODORE LEIGHTON PENNELL, an English missionary, who died at Bannu in 1912, worked for nearly twenty years among the fierce hill tribes on the Afghan frontier. He made long tours in native dress often treating 200 casps in a day and robbers and brigands frequently came to his hospital at Bannu.

DOCTOR JOSEPH P. COCHRAN, founder of the Westminster Hospital, Ummia, was famous throughout Persia and the regions beyond. His influence was unlimited with all classes and creeds. During the Kurdish invasion of 1880 he saved Ummia and was twice decorated by the Shah.

DOCTOR WILFRED T. GRENFELL, of the mission to the Deep Sea Fishermen, ministers to the Labrador fisher-folk along 2,000 miles of bleak North Atlantic coast. Several hospitals have been established and in summer his hospital ship, The Stra,thcona. makes the rounds. He was decoratfd by Edward VII with the "Order of St. Michael and St. George."

HUDSON TAYLOR, founder of the China Inland Mission and director for forty years, found his medical training invaluable in winning the Chinese and in caring for the missionaries and native helpers in stations remote from a physician.

JOHN KENNETH MACKENZIE, who went out from England to China in 1874, won great favor for medical missions by curing

WHO'S WHO IN MEDICAL MISSIONS

the wife ofLi Hung Chang when the native doctor., !lao given her up. A fine hospital was built for him at Tien-tsin with Chinese funds, and by official request be pstablisbed tbe first government medical school in China. He was oecorated with the" Star of the Order of the Double Dragon."

DOCTOR MARTHA SHELDON, an Am(~rican missionary, spent twenty years at Bhot on the Tihetan border. Her fame spread far and wide and more than once she was able to make tours into the Forbidden Land. Many lamas came to her for treatment.

DOCTOR MARY FULTON, an American missionary who went out in 1885, developed at Canton, China, the great plant consisting of the David Gregg Hospital, the Hackett Medical School and the Julia M. Turner Training School for Nurses, which constitutes the largest medical work for women in China under one missionary. She has tran§!lated text-books on medicine and surgery which are used throughout China.

DOCTOR ELIZABETH REIFSNYDER, who arrived in China in 18S4, and is now head of Margaret Williamson Hospital, Shanghai, has exerted tremendous influence through medical work. It is said that some of the tumors she has removed are the largest recorded in the practise of surgery. On her 25th anniversary in 1911 she reported 800,000 cases treated in the hospital.

DOCTOR FRED DOUGLAS SHEPARD and his wife, also a graduate physician, did a great work at Aintab, Turkey. Doctor Shepard was head of the Azariah Smith Memorial Hospital and professor in the medical department of Central Turkey College. Two of his students have attained distinction, one as the leading Armenian physician of Aintab, the other as the most skilful surgeon- of Aleppo. In 1915 Doctor Shepard died of typhus fever.

DOCTOR ARTHUR FRAME JACKSON who went to Mukden, Manchuria in 1910 to assist Doctor Christie, died after only ten weeks on the field while fighting the pneumonic plague. His heroic work and tragic death made such an impression on the Chinese officials that after his death they called on his spirit to continue hiR beneficent work.

DOCTOR JACOB CHAMBERLAIN was trained in medicine as well as in theology. Besides treating the sick and performing countless operations at Madanapalle, his headquarters in India, he organized a well-equipped traveling dispensary which alwaYR went with him on his famous evangelistic tours. Chapter 9 of his book "In the Cobra's Den," shows how he combined medical and evangelistic work.

DOCTOR RODEnT LAWS of the Livingstonia Mission, Central Africa, declares that he has never regretted the self-denial it cost to add medical courses to his training. His medical skill has opened many doors, broken down many barriers, and given oppor-

tunity to preach the Gospel to thousands who would otherwise have been inaccessible.

DOOTOR EDITH BROWN is at the head of a medical school for women at Ludhiana, which draws students from all parts of Northern India. By providing special short courses for the hereditary dhais or mid-wives, the l~ves of many mothers and babes have already been saved and much suffering has been eliminated.

DOCTOR IDA SCUDDER, associate of DOCTOR LOUISA H. HART, in Mary Taber Schell Hospital, Vellore, India, has been appointed principal of the Interdenominational "Voman's Medical College of South India, opemd in 1918. She is a granddaughter of Doctor John Scudder, the first American medical missionary, and a daughter of the late Dr. John Scudder, Jr., Vellore.

DOCTOR CATHERINE L. MABIE, at Banza Manteke, Congoland, is a striking example of a doctor who can ,work wonders with poor equipment. In her" little tin hospital," a two·room building with walls and roof of corrugated iron, some difficult operations have, been performed and crowds of black folk have been hpaled on her long cross country tours.'

DOOTOR ELEANOR CHESTNUT did heroic work for ten years at Lien-chou, South China. Before the hospital was built she performed operations successfully in her bathroom. In 1905, she was murdered by a Chinese mob, her last act being to tear off a portion of her dress and bind up the bleeding head of a Chinese lad she noticed in the crowd.

DOCTOR W .•r. "VANI,E8S, head of the famous medical mission at Miraj, India, is one of' the great surgeons of the day. Patients come to him from Africa, Persia, Arabia and all parts of south India. It is said that Miraj Hospital holds the record for successful cataract operations, 160 having been performed in succession without failure.

DOCTOR Hu KING ENG, ,the "Miracle Lady," took a full course in medicine in America and returned to China in 1895. She is at the head of Woolston Memorial Hospital, Foochow, and is intensely loved and highly honored by her people.

DOCTOR MARY STONE, the famous Chinese woman physician, who received her degree at the University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, in 1896, is at the head of the Elizabeth Skelton Danforth Memorial Hospital at Kiu-kiang. She is a skilful surgeon, a leader in reform movements, and very successful in all her work.

DOOTOR ESTHER KIM PAK was the first Korean woman to study medicine. In 1900, after taking her degree in America, she became an assistant in the woman's hospital at Pyengyang and did notable work under Doctor Rosetta S. Hall until her death in 1910. In 1909 she was publicly honored and awarded a gold medal as one of the first two Korean women college graduates.

EXHIBIT TO SHOW INSECTS THAT CARRY

Medical Missions and Disease Prevention BY REGINALD M. ATWATER, III. D., COLORADO SPRINGS, COLO.

O N one occasion the Sultan of Turkey, imbue.d with a fleet- ing desire to improve the sanitary conditions of his people, required of the 4iovernor of the Province of Damascus a report on the death rate in his province. Part of the report which was returned read as follows: "Since the memory of man, men have lived and men have died in this province. Some die young and some die old, only Allah knows how many have died and from what causes."

Epitomized in this statement we find much of the Oriental attitude toward the fundamental facts of community and national sanitation. To the average American it lllay well seem a stretch of reason to make collection of vital statistics regarding life, disease and death, an aspect of national sanitation. And yet we should have to begin with just such fundamentals to make an intelligent effort at public health measures. No part of provincial or national administration is so largely dependent on a knowledgE) 749

and recognition of carefully collected and interpreted facts as are the measures which relate to the individual and community health of the group concerned.

Success in this direction does not depend alone on the intelligence and cooperation of officials of the community. The Governor of Damascus might even have been a graduate in sanitary science and perfectly aware of the significance of the death rate without advantage to the province. Since public sanitation is merely personal hygiene applifd to the larger number, the success of our efforts will depend in no small way on the intelligence of the man in the street. If he has no more concern in such fundamental facts of public health than he has, for instance, in American fashions, he will be of little use in a well organized effort to promote healthful living. Epitomized in this report of the governor we find ignorance of the prime essentials, and we see the utmost importance of education if the civilization in these lands is to be at its best physically.

But what has this to do with medical missions 1 Just this: in the past, medical missionaries have of necessity concerned themselves so largely with the alleviation and cure of disease that time, money and effort have not been available for a large scale prevention of disease. In the past the missionaries who have contributed so much and so untiringly to the betterment of the bodies of men as well as to the redemption of their souls would have been unfaithful to their responsibility had they not giverl all they had to relieve the appalling need about them. In these days of applied statesmanship in the missionary enterprise it is quite natural that we should begin plans for a comprehensive campaign of prevention of the disease we have labored so long to arrest and cure. The time has come when missionary equipment justifies this new emphasis. Will not the net result of our ministry of healing be greater and more satisfactory if we spend more effort in the anticipation and prevention of disea.se~ Medical missionary effort in the past has contributed much of great value to the present situation. Had it not been for that which the pioneers have done in the past hundred years we should be unable now to organize any plans for the control and prevention of disease. It is this background on which we must build a system of education of the public in health, hygiene and sanitation, collection of statistics of birth, death and disease, organization of quarantine when epidemic disease occurs, construction of sanitary water supplies and sewage systems and a host of other measures calculated to prolong life and make disease less fre- quent. Nor are we to think that nothing has been done in this di- rection until now. Campaigns of considerable magnitude have

MEDICAL MISSIONS AND DISEASE PREVENTION

been conducted among the Chinese for the promotion of public health. This has been organized by men of vision and men of training in this medical specialty and the results have been very favorably commended by impartial observers. From these we may estimate the relative importance of this sort of work.

In a campaign in a city for good health conditions it is obvious that our efforts depend for their success in large meas- ure on the cooperation of our neighbors. Precisely so in the com- munity of nations our own efforts toward improving sanitary con- ditions in America are qualified by the help our neighbor nations give us. Though we have by desperate means succeeded several times in stamping out cases of the plague, as it has occurred in our western and southern ports, the fact that our Asiatic neigh- bors still have endemic sources of the disease makes it necessarv to uphold a rigid quarantine. This quarantine must be upheld agains..t ships that might be conveyors of the disease and extensive and expensive precautions must be taken against rats, squirrels and fleas through which the disease is kept alive.

The countries we usually speak of as non-Christian are the countries which form the great reservoirs of epidemic disease-as in plague, cholera, yellow fever, malaria, typhus fever, small pox and tlle parasitic intestinal diseases. So our efforts toward con- trol of these diseases are not limited in their benefits to the coun- tries where the efforts are put forth, but all the world is directly benefited by the elimination of chances of infection in each of these diseases.

Take for instance the plague. There have been for ages four centers where the fire of plague has smouldered, occasionally break- ing forth in great conflagrations. One cEnter is on the eastern slope of the Himalayas from which the great Hongkong epidemic in 1894 came. The western slope of these same mountains has another center, probably connected with the first. This was the source of the Bombay epidemic in 1896 and the disease is still left in Bombay. The third source of plague exists from about the center of Arabil(l to Mesopotamia. From this area the Black Spa and Persia were infected. The fourth great endt"mic area is in the interior of Africa, near the source of the White Nile in Ugallda.

Each center is the very heart of a nOll-Christian country. The havoc wrought by plague is hardly to be comprehended in com- placent America. Its inroads in India alone since 1892 have been terrible. In 1907 over one million persons died of plague in that country. In the winter of 1910-11 one of the most virnlent epi- demics of modern times occurred in Manchuria, the mortality be- ing over 90 per cent of those sick with the disease.

Carefully planned preventive IIleusures organized and backed adequately have demon~tra.t6d,. t~w pg~Sibility of exterminating – ~

plague in these very countries where it is most common. The ef- forts of the United States agalnst plague in Manila have been so successful that plague has disappeared in that city. There is no good reason why we might not apply similar methods of proved success in these smouldering centers and save untold and Ullcoullted deaths in the future from a preventable disease.

Smallpox is a disease against which sanitation-that is improved living conditions-has no power at all, but against ·which, fortunately.

we have an almost perfect pl'eventiv~easure. The present century in America has no concept of the ravages of this disease which occurred here a hundrEd 01' more years ago. Reliable data available indicates that during twenty-five years of the eighteenth century, fifteen million persons died of the disease. Campaigns for education of the public, where smallpox is still a menace, in the effectiveness of vaccination can he conducted at a fraction of the cost of the ravages of the disease in one year. ,.

Facts recently adduced by a missionary in China show tha:t the various boards operating in China alone have lost in recent years from disability and death caused by typhoid fever and small- pox among the missionaries themselves, a total of no less than $200,000, considering the original investment in the training of the missionaries. Smallpox and typhoid fever are essentially preventable diseases. Two hundred dollars worth of the appro- priate vaccines would have reduced this loss to practically zero.

Beyond and above these, a very great opportunity opens in expansion of our work to preyent infant mortality, infant blind- ness and the early acquiring of chronic disease. There are un- touched fields of opportunity in tuberculosis, which we have al- ways with us, in leprosy-again particularly common in nOll- Christian lands-in typhoid fever and typhus fever, in dysentery and the acute infections of childhood: in all these the application of modern methods is sorely needed to relieve in a measure the overwhelming load on the ho~pital equipment and the medical staffs.

After all, if we live up to the tremendous opportunities ill preventive measures ahead of us, we may find that experience gained abroad may be mOl't useful here at home in combating some of these universal diseases, and this bread that we cast upon the waters will not fail to return to us in due season. Even from merely selfish motives we ought to go into this new ,,:ork with a . powerful emphasis. 'Te have, to be sure, motives higher than selfish interest. We rely on the hackground of the past with great faith in the future if we should be found faithful to our new obligation and opportunity-that aU tbe world may indeed have Life more abundantly,

THE NEW CHAULMUGRA OIL TREATMENT HELPS THE

A series of pictures of a Japanese leper taken at various periods during eight years treatment Ridding the World of Leprosy "T BY MRS. WM. M. DANNER, NEW YORK HERE are a good many charitable works in the world, but caring for lepers is the greatest," said the Japanese Gover- nor of North Sang Province in Chosen, when he was a guest at the opening of the Taikn Leper Home.

I I Accustomed to look for an ulterior motive in the apparently philanthropic deeds of neighbors, the Oriental," says Dr. McKean of Siam, "is forced to admit some cause that he cannot explain when he sees missionaries at work for lepers."

Leprosy is the most ancient disease recorded in history. It is mentioned in an Egyptian papyrus dated over six thousand years ago. It is a disease "sui generis" not originated by food, climate or unsanitary conditions, though these factors may predispose. While leprosy abounds chiefly in Oriental lands, every country· has its quota. Experts estimate at least two million lepers in the world, and of this number India has the largest proportion. Southern China is seriously stricken, having probably 200,000. Japan, according to statistics, had 40,000 ten years ago. In Africa a sinister band surrounds the continent, broken possibly at two points on the west coast. Madagascar is affected with leprosy to a serious extent; Cape Colony deports its worst cases to Robben Island. The disease is also found in Iceland, Lapland and along the Russian border of the Baltic. "Vhole islands in the South Seas are severely affected, and South America has endemic foci. In the Philippines there are over 5,000 known cases. The first case reported in Hawaii was in 1850, but there are only 700 lepers no:w on Molokai and in the Receiving Station at Honolulu. The Uniteq States has five hundred or more lepers scattered through at lellst nineteen states.~ Large numbers are alilD found in Canada, .l!-Dcl Mexico.

753

Here is a problem in world sanitation as well as in evangelization. It should be worked out for humanitarian, and economic as well as for Scriptura~' reasons. In the balance is not only intense physical suffering but menace to the healthful commmuty. The leper should have proper care from the standpoint of public health and because of the protection such care affords. The problem has been more definite since Hansen diseovered the bacillus of leprosy in 1874, and although no cure was knoWn it was found that ointments, baths, medicines and comfortable surroundings alleviated suffering. Numerous serums and va-ecines were tried but the results were negative. More encouraging results have come from experiments with chaulmugra oil, first made by Dr. Victor G. Heiser in the Philippines. This oil is an indirect product of a tropical tree growing wild in India and Burma, and now cultivated in Siam and the Philippines. Its fruit, something like grapefruit, has large seeds from which the oil is extracted. This is an ancient remedy which few stomachs could long endure. Under the new formulae, mixed with resorcin and camphor, given hypodermically, the systematic use of chaulmugra oil sometimes stays the disease. In many parts of the world, negative cases are discharged, on parole. This does not proye that a cure has been found, but is encouraging.

Sir Leonard Roger, 1f. D., of Calcutta, has given new impetus to the treatment by the use of gynocardate of sodium, one of the products of chaulmugra oil. The percentage of failures in his cases is very small. In Honolulu specialists in research are at work and are attaining practical results. But a doctor remarks, "One cannot be sure that a case of leprosy is cured, unless a complete post mortem examination determines the point."

Governments have been dealing with the medical phase of the problem. Five hundred years ago there were 21,000 leper asylums large and small in Europe. In Great Britain alone there were 112, and in France 2,000. Stringent laws resulted in the disappearance of leprosy there and sporadic cases that appear today are traced to eastern origin.

Great encouragement has bem given to the campaign to stamp out leprosy by the effective policy of the United States in Hawaii and the Philippines. Molokai, the oldest leper colony under the Stars and Stripes, occupies only one peninsula of this noted fishing and hunting resort, and in thirteen years the number of patients has been reduced by half. ,In the Philippines the government a few years ago segregated 9,000 lepers on Culion Islana and today only 5,000 remain. In the United States two state homes have been established-one, fifty-seven miles north of New Orleans, where 105 patients are cared for, the other on Penikese Island, Massachusetts, wkere there are only eleven patients, and

RIDDING THE WORLD OF LEPROSY

these imported. Harvard School of Tropical Medicine maintains a laboratory there. Because of the "Leprophobia" in communi- ties where the disease has been found and because of the cruel treatment of such cases the need for a National Leprosarium has come to be realized, for which the Mission to Lepers started a move- ment to secure $250,000 appropriation. A site has now been se- lected and work will be begun as soon as the title is acquired. Here the Public Health Service will provide food, clothing and housing for all persons afflicted with leprosy under Federal, eontrol. The necessity for such a home has been recently. emphasized by the re- turn from France of two of our soldiers suffering from this disease.

Japan has six goyernmentasylums, by-products of Christian- ity, caring for about 2,000 pauper lepers and officials have under consideration a program of segregation by provinces.

Siam is entering upon a campaign. The government has appropriated 10,000 ticals ($4,000) toward leper hospital work at Chiengmai and a commission is appointed to deal with the question of nation wide segregation. '

China, instead of shooting and burning these outcasts as for- merly, now has some signs of awakening. In Canton District $3.00 a month mex. each is appropriated from Government funds for some 900 lepers.

The Chosen Government has made a proposition to the mis- sionary doctors, under a cooperative plan to help care for Korean leper patients.

India is alert and the government has made a grant, providing needed funds to give medical treatment to all patients now residing in the leper hospitals in India. The Mission to Lepers has called an All India Conference for Calcutta to plan concerted action among agencies at work.

The Christian's program for a whole work for the whole man was made by the Master in Matthew, lOth chapter, 8th verse: Confronted with their condition, our Lord said, "Cleanse the lepers. " The churches are doing this through their missionaries and through the agency of "The Mission to Lepers." Twelve American and eighteen European foreign missionary societies unite in giving service at 92 stations and 30 homes· for untainted children of lepers throughout the world. Here is an opportunity and a responsibility for Christians to support this work.

The first object of the mission is to preach the Gospel to the lepers. But where there is such physical suffering, and so many homeless outcasts, relief must be given before Gospel teaching.

Concrete religion is applied ·with the lotions, salves and antiseptic bandages. Shelter is provided, then they are told of the ChriiS- tian's "Shelter in the time of storm." As clean clothes are given, the need of being clothed with Christ's righteonsness is explained.

CHINESE LEPERS IN A CHRISTIAN LEPER ASYLUM (NOTE THE BLIND ORGANIST) To assume the responsibility of supporting thousands of lepers is no light task. Those adopted are at once given a particular task to perform. Some are trained to aid in the dispensary and in the nursing. Such helpers are laughingly called "oil kings." In one colony forty leper nurses give full time to this work, receiving one dollar and a half per month for the service, but even so there is competition for these positions.

Educational advantages are given those who wish to learn to read and write. Often such patients spend much of their time in reading to their uneducated companions. Debating societies prosper. Games are not forgotten; relay, water and sack races show that these folks have real human joys. One young patient is a jolly" sleight of hand" performer.

The crowning result is spiritual. To take Christ to the leper is a necessity, if we would "Go iuto all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." A suggestive name is "The Complete Life Hospital," another "Garden of Comfort." Churches and Sunday-schools are orgllnized, song and prayer services are held daily, Bible study and Scripture memorizing are encouraged. Native Bible women, catechists and ministers are selected from among the patients and trained for leadership. It is remarkable how the lepers respond to the Gospel story. In some Asylums every patient entering has been led to Christ. Nearly six thousand lepers are now baptized Christians and their desire to be of service is evidenced by changed lives and gifts made through selfdenial in the use of their food allowance or the few ~ent!'l they can earn.

RIDDING THE WORLb OF LEPROSY 75'

Dr. McKean, Superintendent of the hospital for lepers in Northern Siam, believes, as do other missionaries, that the best results spiritually have come to their general mission work only since the asylum for lepers was established; he points out as the cause, a proper response by the Church to the command, "Cleanse the lepers, " so long neglected.

Bishop F. W. Warne, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Lucknow, India, after seeing leper homes at .Asansol, Chandag, Pithoragarh, Roorkie and elsewhere, says, "The most encouraging feature is the fact that practically all the lepers who enter the asylums become earnest Christians. The chief way in which they cooperate in the work of the evangelization of India is by forming themselves into intercessory prayer bands. There has been a revival among our people in India, in which the people of the Leper Homes have shared." A missionary adds, "The work among the lepers is a corner stone of the mass movement."

To rid the world of leprosy is the ultimate object of the Mission to Lepers. Complete segregation of the leper will accomplish this, owing to the fact that the disease is not hereditary. "Ridding the world of leprosy" will be accomplished when all nations unite in the world segregation program.

A new World Survey is under way. Blanks are prepared to UNCARJ>;D FOR I.J>;PE;RS IN SOUTH CHINA

send to every regional leader for information. The "cleansing of the leper" will be included in the world task of the whole church.

The Mission to Lepers is international and interdenominational and therefore appeals for the loyal support of every American citizen. In order to fulfill the Great Command of our Lord, every pastor can preach on this opportunity, every Sabbath School teach- er can tell his pupils, every Young People's Society can hold a Leper Mission meeting, every church can have a day of prayer for lepers, every community can enlist interest and everyone can in- clude the leper in his benevolence. On special anniversaries the "Daily Bread" League members provide the food for some leper hospital, for the day.

The Mission to Lepers is making what Dr. Mott calls "the most practical demonstration of the Christian religion," for its hospitals are living witnesses for Christ. Dr. Bruce S. Wright felt this when at Culion he said, "In the afternoon, just before we left, I stood outside the Protestant Chapel. One hundred or more lepers were gathered within-the happiest, cleanest, most intelligent group that I saw-singing and listening to talks hy Mr. Danner, Dr. Rader and Dr. Rodgers. As the service was dis- missed a shower passed. One of the lepers, as he came out, touched my hand. But I was not afraid. I looked out over the bay; there I beheld the clearest, most wonderful rainbow I have ever seen, rising, it seemed, straight out of the quiet water. I said to myself,'Yes, Christ has given to the lepers of the world 'the colorful rainbow. They see a different world from what their efathers saw. The rainbow has at last been put in their sky, and crises straight out of the broad, deep waters of a Christianized (/iuman sympathy.' To whom shall the credit be given for the 'ch"anged attitude toward the leperf To Christ, of course. How slow we have been in coming to Jesus' mind in this matter. Two fhousand years ago, He did what we are only beginning to do. Jesus put the rainbow in the lepers' sky."

, [Send to Mr. W. M. Danner, American Secretary the Mission to Lepers, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, for literature and other information on this snbject. The Mission to Lepers, which co- 'operates with 33 societies and denominations is conducting work in – 92 asylums and stations and needs at least $200,000 a year from American Christians to care for these sufferers.]

USED BY CHINESE TO KEEP PLAGUE

An Organized Fight Against Death BY DR. GUY W. HAMILTON, SHUNTEFU. CHINA Physician in Charge of the Hugh O'Neill Memorial Hospital T HE characterization of China as the "Land. of Sorrows" seems peculiarly appropriate in view of the recurring visita- tions of flood, famine, plague and civil war which, like a vicious Circe, have attended the course of the young Republic during the past six years. Attracted by the prospect of immediate gain, and unmindful of the certain consequences of such a course, the Chinese have, for generations, persisted in the deforestation of the hills, with direful results. Without the natural barrier of trees, the torrential rains in the mountains become devastating floods in the plains, causing destruction of crops and the entire population of towns and villages, with the creation of wide-spread famine conditions and attendant pestilence.

Twice during the past ten years the deadliest of these pestilences, pneumonic plague, has assumed epidemic proportions and threatened to sweep the country.

By a grim coincidence both of these recrudescences of the disease synchronized with the Chinese New Year. At this season, it is customary for every Chinese to discontinue his usual occupation, and, regardless of distance or other difficulties, to return to the ancestral home, there to spend the great national festival with family and friends.

The demonstrated carrier of plague infection is the marmot, 759

a small,· prolific, fur-bearing animal indigenous to Mongolia and the far north of China.

Thousands of Chinese from every province, attracted to these regions by the lucrative trade in furs, became active carriers of plague infection through intimate contact with the marmot. The situation was an alarming one. The New Year would mark the beginning of an exodus from the plague areas of these thousands of fur merchants on their long, overland journey to their homes. The certain results were more readily foreseen by the medical profession than by others of the foreign population in North China, and precautionary measures were immediately instituted.

The Minister of the Interior appealed directly to the missionary body, and although engaged to the full extent of their time and ability in the administration of their own mission hospitals, the missionary doctors in Chihli, Shansi and Shantung, responded to the call almost to a man.

It was early recognized by the doctors that the first line of defense must be at the mountain passes where the home-going multitudes would emerge upon the plain. Failure to command these places of ingress would inevitably result in the speedy infection of the native hostels situated at regular intervals along the caravan routes, and of all points served by the railway.

The doctors, when they enlisted in the work at the request of the Department of the Interior, with authority directly from the Peking Government, supposed the way to be clear to them. It was indeed a damper, therefore, to receive a rebuff from the military governor of the threatened province of Shansi, when they applied for cooperation in isolating the infected areas. His Excellency was the owner of stock in the railway which the proposed quarantine would temporarily close to traffic. He professed to be unconvinced that the heavy toll daily being exacted by the infection was due to plague, and produced native medicine men who testified that the cause of the epidemic was a temporary disturbance of equilibrium between the hot and cold vapors, which regulate all human bodily metabolisms.

Human life is held in light esteem in China, and the representations of the missionary doctors that the unrestricted traffic from the infected centers would result in a loss of life, such as the country had seldom witnessed, was unconvincing to the thousands of fur merchants behind the mountain passes, and waiting to journey to their homes. In the meantime, precious time was being wasted and each passing day witnessed an alarming accession of the epidemic. When the establishment of an effective quarantine seemed out of the question, a providential intervention changed the situation completely. The plague appeared in the household of the refractory Governor and carried off several members of his

AN ORGANIZED FIGHT AGAINST DEATH

A MISSIONARY PHYSICIAN GE;TTING SPECIME;NS OF SPUTUM body-guard. The sudden invasion of the grim reaper accomplished, in a few hours, what days of reasoning and persuasion had failed to do. Under less tragic circumstances, the panic of the Governor and entire entourage would have been ludicrous. As if to atone for previous indifference and antagonism, the Governor began to cooperate wholeheartedly.

The doctors, however, were nqt so optimistic as to consider the mere picketing of the Governor's soldiers at the mountain passes a solution of the quarantine difficulties. Money talks a variety of languages, and the average Chinese soldier is an easy mark for its blandishments. In order to provide against this unavoidable leak, the field force of plague workers was organized into units. Each unit was directed by a doctor, and comprised a laboratory contingent, a scouting band or patrol, and a burying squad.

The patrols constituted the eyes of the entire organization, scrutinizing every passenger on the road. Unless he passed muster, the traveler was placed in a detention camp, and kept under observation for from four to six days. Clear cases of plague, of which there were many, were conveyed to the isolation. camps.

The doctor and his assistants secured immunity in the midst of these death-dealing influences only by the exercise of a labor-

ious and painstaking technique. The mistaken assumption that the epidemic was bubonic in type, where contact was necessary to infect, cost a number of doctors their lives. From that time there were no illusions among plague workers as to the deadly character of the infection. The personal equipment of each worker consisted of a complete suit of oilskins with hood, capable of enveloping every part of the wearer's body; top-boots reaching above the knees; surgeons' rubber gloves, aud last but of first importance, a respirator composed of surgical gauze, to cover completely the nose and mouth.

The fully panoplied plague worker, mounted and ready for action, presented a striking resemblance to the notorious "Ku Klux" night-riders after the Civil War days in America. His appearance in a plague-stricken village often inspired more terror among women and children than did the presence of the plague itself. The treatment of plague by medicinal or other means is futile, though several native remedies advertised as specifics were eagerly purchased by the people.

The foreign doctor's sole reliance was prophylaxis, applied to the person of the living victim, the bodies of the dead, the infected houses and their contents, and to everyone coming in contact with the infected individual or thing.

Sputa and blood were collected and sent to the laboratory section, to be reported on, and it was only after the incontestable verdict of the microscope, or culture-media had been received that disease or deaths in new centers were ascribed to plague infection. In some instances the entire population of villages and towns was annihilated, while again remarkable cases of natural or acquired immunity were brought to light. On the brick-built bed in one house were found four dead bodies, while the only surviving member of the family, a lad of eight years, sat beside the dead keeping lonely vigil. Another instance of absolute immunity was that of a beggar, who acquired a modest competence by hiring himself out as undertaker, in the caring for the bodies of plague victims. Afterward this beggar was fumigated, suitably clothed and used in the same capacity by the missionary doctors.

The dead bodies of plague victims were to be found everywhere along the trade-routes leading from the mountain passes. One unburied body might become a focus of infection for hundreds of persons journeying by the same route, hence the importance of searching out these bodies, and giving them appropriate burial.

The peculiar religious superstitions of the Chinese as regards the preparation and burying of the dead were a constant source of difficulty to the burying squad. To outwit the doctor and his undertakers, the family and friends of the deceased used many subterfuges. With the certain knowledge that a house concealed

the bodies of plague victims, it was frequently necessary for the squad to spend hours in discovering these. The cupboard where the family clothing and bedding were kept afforded a place of concealment; empty grain sacks were utilized for the same pur- pose, and in numerous instances, a body would be found secreted amid the shocks of fodder stored on the flat roof of the dwelling.

Treatment of the dead with quick-lime, and deep interment were not always proof against ghouls in the shape of hungry, half- starved dogs, with which the Mongolian desert is infested. Re- burying was often necessary and added greatly to the labor.

Hundreds of miles were traveled on horse .or donkey-back, tens of thousands of houses and their inmates inspected, the dead in- terred, and the living admonished as to the best means of avoiding infection.

The problem of safeguarding the railways of the country from infection presented special difficulties. With reference to the line to which the infected territory was tributary, the doctors were unanimously agreed that it should be closed. In the case of the great Peking-Hankow trunk line connecting the north and south of Ohina, the territory between Peking and Shnnteh-fu, a distance of three hundred miles, was divided into four parts, with a missionary doctor superintending each section. Each train carried a hospital car capable of accommodating seven or eight patients. The doctor and his staff inspected every passenger at the railway station, before the individual was permitted to purchase a ticket. Suspects were detained for a period of time covering the incubation of the disease, usually four days. An isolation hospital walil also provided for infected cases. In most instances these were .old temples adapted for use. All outgoing and incoming trains were subject to inspection, and ordinarily the doctor's day began at five in the morning, and ended at nine in the evening. If plague developed at any point along the line, the station at that place was closed, and appropriate measures were adopted to control the infection.

During the fortnight while the infection was spreading with such alarming rapidity and the best efforts of the little band of workers seemed to check it not in' the least, the anxiety of the foreign population of North Ohina was intense. War news became of secondary interest, and the press daily carried plague intelligence on their most conspicuous pages. A feeling of relief, comparable to that experienced at the news of the armistice, marked the first report of the beginning subsidence of the infection.

IN TIME OF FLOOD AND FAMINE Te American Red Cross, that beneficent agency whose activities are not circumscribed by nationality or classl but are coenstent

with human need the world over, came to the relief of the situation in North China during the floods and the famine that followed.

The missionary doctor's contribution was the organization of a complete Red Cross hospital unit, capable of caring for the population of an entire camp. There was a central hospital with sep~rate wards for men, women and children; a daily out-patient clinic, comparing in variety of pathological conditions attended with an average free clinic in a western city's slums. All who came to the camp entered by the fumigation and the soap and water route.

It was proved conclusively that the proverbial ounce of pre- vention is worth a pound of cure, for our wards escaped that dreaded visitation typhus or "starvation" fever, while our sister camps operated by the British were less fortunate.

The mere relating of a few of the outstanding features of this reclamation work does not convey an adequate impression of some of the problems in sanitation. Oleanliness and observance of the ordinary sanitary laws on the part of Ohinese of the plebeian order were not to be expected, save under compulsion, and wilful and repeated violations of the rules were dealt with hy the canceling of the offender'S ration ticket. A mealless day had a remarkable corrective influence in these cases.

The medical staff were not compelled to demit their calling as Christian missionaries when they undertook this benevolent enter- prise. While recognizing their paramount duty as clinicians to this great body of dependent humanity, the fact was never lost sight of that the claim was one which could not entirely be dis- charged when physical welfare was insured.

Many opportunities for Christian witness bearing at the time of dispensing, or lecturing on the elements of hygiene or sanitation to the children in the camp-school, were utilized. Also when an interpreter was needed in the commissary department, a splendid Ohristian fellow of education and tact was found for the position.

Thus, while no stated meetings of Ohristian character were held, a wholesome, Ohristian atmosphere was made to pervade the camp, and Christian ideals were impressed in all the manifold points of contact with the people.

It may be added in closing that the missionary doctors de- rived no pecuniary advantage from this work. The opportunity of serving their adopt£d country in a large way constituted its own reward, though the Central Government has recently acknowl- edged its appreciation by granting each doctor engaged in the work the decoration of the sixth order. But beyond every other consideration has been the desire to merit in some measure the commendation of the Master-" Inasmuch as ye have done it unto the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me." .

for the Medical

BY P. H. J. LERRIGO, M. D., BOSTON, MASS.

Candidate Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society O NLY in recent decades have we realized the emphasis which was placed upon the alleviation of physical suffering by Him "who went about doing good and healing all who were oppressed by the deviL" For this reason the practise of medicine, in connection with missionary work has too often been a haphazard and inadequate procedure. The medical missionary has been the associate of the evangelist and not infrequently has the man who dealt exclusively with the soul been inclined to depreciate the work of the man who sought to heal the body.

There have, however, been many notable instances where the ability and desire to save men physically has coexisted with a divine earnestness for the salvation of men. Here it has been demonstrated that thorough-going efficiency on the part of the physician has doubled the power of his Christian message.

Within the past twenty years a great change has come in the practise of medicjne and surgery in America, as well as abroad. The preparation required of the medical student, the teaching ability and equipment of medical colleges, the requirements of state boards for the practise of medicine, have all been scrutinized most critically and new standards have been set. A broader general culture, a larger technical ability, a familiarity with hospital methods, an alert following of current research, are all expected of the modern physician. The results of this new emphasis are apparent in achievements undreamed of in previous days.

It was inevitable that the work of medical missions should be vitally affected by the new movement. Vigorous, energetic young men, trained in the most advanced schools, and giving themselves to the practise of medicine on the mission field, could not be satisfied with anything less than the highest grade of work; and the results achieved by such men have gradually brought about a new attitude toward medicine and surgery as a part of the great missionary enterprise.

The leading foreign mission boards are now insisting that medical men whom they send abroad shall be graduates of class A schools, and that in addition to the regular courses of study they shall spend one or two years in hospital work. At times they are urged to make themselves proficient in one or more of the specialties. Under these circumstances the boards should consider themselves pledged to provide their men with the equipment wherewith to utilize their unusual training. To place a well trained medical man in an isolated situation in some foreign field, 765

OPE;RATING UNDE;R PRIMITIVE; CONDITIONS IN AFRICA where he is perchance the only educated physician in a territory extending for hundreds of miles, and among a population of a million or more, and then to deny him the tools of his profession, is to break Jaith with the man whose devotion has led him to bring an uniquely developed personality· to the service of God. It is an economic waste of human slcill, which in these days of world need amounts almost to a crime.

ANCIENT AND MODERN EQUIPMENT The writer well remembers that when he first went abroad as a medical missionary, one of th!,! secretaries was most solicitous that he should understand that his professional work would be of very secondary importance, and suggested that he would probably have to work for a long time with a pocket case of instruments and drugs. Youth and inexperience led him to undertake the work, even so, trusting the future for developments, but he would have been justified in flatly refusing to go out under such terms, if it had been possible for him to be more adequately equipped. In fairness to the mission boards, it should be said that for a decade or more, they have fully recognized the importance of adequately equipping the medieal man, and where the means at their disposal has rendered it impossible to meet every need, no one has felt the deficiency more keenly than the officers of the boards.

Not only personal equipment has been inadequate, but the means have been lacking for taking care of thl)se who are ill. In many cases there have been no hospitals. One medical missionary told of performing an abdominal operation and leaving

1919J EQUIPMENT FOR THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY

the patient under the shade of a tree. Many a skilled surgeon is today caring for serious cases in a meagre mat shed in China or under the straw roof of a little hovel in Africa. The conven- iences of the operating room are generally wanting. The writer has operated on a dining table and used a buck saw to sever bones.

Sometimes a little shed with a corrugated iron roof is the only available shelter from the tropical sun. .

The microscope is indispensable to the physician in a tropical land, but the further equipment of a modern pathological and bacteriological laboratory, which does so much to augment the pow-, er of the lens, is often absent, and many a makeshift impairs the work of the otherwise skilful diagnostician and practitioner.

There is a serious phase of this matter of inadequate equiPIllent which is often overlooked, and that is the reaction upon the physi- cian himself. At first there is a whimsieal sense of combined amuse- ment and rebellion at the limita,tions of the case. But if the proper equipment is lacking for long,there comes a growing sellse of disappointment, together 'with a progressive decline in the skilful sensitiveness which accompanies the continued use of in- struments of precision. There is not only a failure to acquire the higher grades of dexterity which ought t? come with growing OPERATING ROOM OFA MODERN MISSION HOSPITAJ"

~xperience,' but there may even be a loss of the skill already acquired, and the physician settles down into the rough and ready commonplaces of "rule of thumb" medicine.

One of the most encouraging phases of the present renewed interest in the foreign mission enterprise, is the very manifest determination to bring to a higher degree of efficiency its medical and hospital branches. The,new surveys and campaigns now being outlined by the various denominations provide specifically for adequate equipment of dispensari es, hospitals, medical schools, A PRIMITIVE STYLE "MEDICINE HOUSE" AND LITTLE TIN HOSPITAl. IN THE CONGO nurses' training schools and laboratories. The young men and women who are now responding to the calls to this branch of service may go forward in the confident assurance that they will not be called 'upon to suffer as have some of their predecessors for the physical means to make the most of their professional accomplishments.

In connection with the new financial campaigns, both denominational and interdenominational, men and women of wealth may well give consideration to the privilege of furnishing these selfdenying young physicians and nurses with the first, class, modern equipment needed. The trained powers and consecrated youth, which they are bringing to the task, should lead anyone to covet the opportunity to unleash these powers, and even to augment them by supplying the best kind of professional equipment available to insure their use and growth.

To such it may be of interest to know what is comprised in a modern hospital equipment, and the expense involved. The follow-

EQUIPMENT FOR THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY ,769

ing specifications and figures for a twenty-five bed hospital, have been furnished by one of the most prominent manufacturers of instruments and hospital furniture in America.

Operating room furniture SOO.OO 5,SOO.OO Including operating table, instrument stands and dressing 2,300.00 table, solution and irrigator stands, instrument cabinets, stools, etc……………………………………. $ 300.00 Sterilizing room equipment Including sterilizers for instruments, dressings, water and utensils, also disinfector and high pressure boiler. . . . . . .. $ Ulard equip1nent (25 beds) Including beds, mattresses. bedside tables, screens, dressing carriages, food carriages, chairs, nurse's desks, stretcher, etc. ………………………………………… $ Dispensary equipment Including examining and dressing tables, irrigators, chairs, stools, utensils, etc…………………………….. $ Total $ 9,200.00 X-Ray Installation Complete, 10 KW 3,000.00 1,000.00 Including tubes for radiography and fluoroscopy, pro- tective screens, fluoroscopic and radio-s~ereoscopic table, SOO.OO 500.00 plate safe, developing tank, etc.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $ Equipment of Surgical Instruments …………………… . Sundry equipment, including rubber goods, glassware and steel porcelain ……………………………………. . Laboratory equipment ………………………………. .

Total $14,500.00 To this should be added 1,000.00 500.00 Linen for wards, operating room, nurses, etc., including bed linen, blankets, pillows, towels, sheets, gowns, etc…… .

Kitchen equipment, including stove, boiler, furniture, china, cutlery, utensils, etc…………………………… .

Grand total…………………………………. $16,000.00 No attempt has been made to include the cost of the hospital building, as this would vary greatly according to the. field where it is located. The figures range probably between fifteen thousand and thirty-five thousand dollars for a twenty-five bed hospital.

Nor has .provision been made for the furnishing of nurses' dormitories and sitting rooms, as these would naturally be included in the nurses' home, which should be separate. The furnishing of private rooms haS' also been omitted, but in case these were added, further additions would be necessary to the general equipment. The plumbing, the office and reception room equipment, have been considered part of the building itself, and therefore omitted.

The relative cost wouid be much reduced by increasing the size of the hospital, as much of this equipment would not need to be duplicated in enlarging its capacity to fifty beds Or even more. .

The figures given may be considered by some at first glance somewhat high, but it should be borne in mind that an effort has been made to list an adequate, modern, surgical eq1tipment. Modifications might be made, for example, by greatly enlarging the dispensary equipment to accommodate an extensive, out-patient A MODERN MISSION HOSPITAL IN CHINA IN PROCESS OF CONSTRUCTION department. On the other hand the cost could be cut considerably by eliminating such items as a disinfector and high pressure boiler; this would reduce the sum by more than three thousand dollars.

It is safe to say that such equipment would rejoice the heart of any medical man undertaking missionary service; and would enable him to do work of a grade similar to that of any first class American hospital, so far as material equipment can contribute to this end.

Native Doctors and

BY O. R. AVISON, M. D., SEOUL, KOREA P resident of Severance Union Medical College and Chosen Chri sti an Coll ege A T the beginning of mission- ary effort the emphasif>, and . indeed practically the whole effort, must be put on Christian- izing as many persons as pos- sible. In tIris early stt'.ge, the medical energy must have two aims, to relieve as much suffer- ing as possible and thus Rmpha- size Christianity as a r eligion of love and service, and to att.ract as many people as possible to the newly preached religion.

But in due time the demand for the new kind of medical practice grows in volume, so that the mis- sions cannot expect to provide a sufficient number of physi cians and nurses from the homeland ·to meet it. Native physicians, A KOREAN DOCTOR AT WORK nurses, dentists, pharmacists, Dr. S"'fHSev~:'::~e elr.ed~g:[i~~Ue~:, r.~~late of opticians, must be trained in modern methods.

A second reason for establishing training schools for natives soon presents itself, namely, the advantage that will accrue to the churches and to society in general to have a large group of scien- tifically educated Christians occupying so many influential posi- tions. . They will give strength to the work, financial backing to the Church, and raise the whole standard of Christian and social thought. They will also become teachers in hygiene and sanitation, and so will greatly enhance the general physical and mental well- being of the whole people. What could better give the Church stability to meet the onslaught of "science falsely so called" than a goodly group of Christian men who, with a scientific education, stand firm in the faith T When I first reached Seoul, in the summer of 1893, I saw on the hillsides outside of the city wall numerous straw tents, just large enough to hold one person, and on inquiry found that each contained a man or woman sick with fever. The Koreans were very much afraid of this particular kind of fever because of its 771

contagious nature, and whenever a suspected case occurred in their homes, they moved the patient out on to the hillside and built such a shelter over him. He was fed by some members of the family who brought food daily to him, passing it to him in the tent. They had no way of preventing the spread of the disease, except by such a system of isolation, and no way of treating the cases successfully. On watching the cases, I was able to diagnose them as mainly typhus fever, relapsing fever, typhoid, etc., most of them being relapsing fever.

We have had many epidemics of relapsing fever since that time, and are having a very heavy one this year. But the differ- ence in the treatment of the patients is very marked. These cases come to our dispensary every day and even our medical students can almost recognize them at sight. The diagnosjs is now made by the Korean students by means of a microscope. They extract a drop of blood from the patient's ear, place it at once under a microscope and search for the little white spirilla, which can be found wriggling around in the blood, so that within fifteen minutes the dia.g- nosis of relapsing fever can ordinarily be made. The patient is then put into the receiving ward, clothing removed and deloused, and his hair clipped short, after which he is bathed and put to bed, and an intravenous injection of the proper medicine given. All this may take one or two hours. About six hours after the injection of the medicine the patient's fever drops and convalescence sets in. All of this work can be done now even by our Korean medical students, as I have said, and so a large number of patients can be treated in each mission hospital, and not only in mission hospitals but by our graduates throughout the country. Had these men not been thus trained the number of patients treated would necessarily be small.

The transmission of this disease, as well as of typhus fever which is also epidemic here, is by means of bedbugs and body lice, and this fact, of course, is impressed upon all our medical students and nurses, so that as they go out to practice in all parts of the country this information is being spread to every hamlet and is leading to a determined effort to exterminate all sorts of vermin from the bodies and homes of the people.

Again, since this present epidemic began, several of our Korean doctors have come to IDf and suggested that they undertake an investigation to find out where all the patients were coming from and the conditions under which they were living.

These investigations have been carried on by Korean p7vysimans trained in our medical school, and it is only through the medium of such trained men that the necessary knowledge concerning such matters can be spread throughout the country so as to bring any hope of eradicating such epidemics. Without such

TRAINING NATIVE DOCTORS AND NURSES

trained natives, the small number of medical missionaries would not be able even to treat the patients who come to them, let alone thinking of much in the way of attempts to control the condition giving rise to the epidemic.

The graduates of our medical college are now scattered not only throughout Korea but are to be found in China, Manchuria and Siberia, and they are doing all kinds of surgery, even to the removal of abdominal tumors, so that men and women also in these places, far removed from the possibility of consulting foreign physicians, can now get relief through the men whom we have trained.

Dr. S. H. Hong, one of the first class of men whom we graduated, although he has never beeu anywhere else to study, is now doing all the eye work of our institution, including eye surgery and the fitting of spectacles, not only for our Korean patients but for practically all the foreigners in this country, to whom he gives very general satisfaction. He also teaches this branch to our medical students, so that the knowledge which we imparted to one man, he is now Conveying to the whole body of medical students, who in their turn will be able to give relief to great numbers of people in this country who suffer from eye troubles or who need glasses. It would have been possible for us to treat only a very limited number of these cases, but through the training given to this man, which he is now passing on as mentioned above, there is an ever increasing chance that the majority of the cases in the country can be looked after.

Our skin clinic, and all the skin work of the hospital, is now under the direct charge of a Korean physician. He received his general medical education in America, but obtained his special education in skin diseases in Japan in addition to what we gave him here, and now he is conducting the largest clinic in our institution, so that every day some sixty skin cases are being relieved by him and his assistants, while the knowledge that he is in turn giving our medical students will bring relief to countless thousands who, but for our medical school, would have to continue to suffer.

But the medical school is not ouly educating young men; we have also a large class of young women who are being trained as nurses. A few years ago the nursing profession was entirely unknown in this country, and it has been found very difficult to secure even a limited number of nurses from the homelands, but the organization of our nursing school has already resulted in the preparation of more than fifty nurses for whose services there is a demand greater than can be supplied. Indeed, were it not for the development of these native nurses, our mission hospitals could nof; have continued to exist. Certainly the work of our medical graduates throughout the country would be impossible.

Call for Missionary

BY T. DWIGHT SLOAN, M. D., NANKING, CHINA N o MISSIONARY is so difficult to secure as a nurse. This is strange indeed in view of the unparalleled need and oppor- tunity. There is scar·cely a mission hospital in the foreign field that is not urgently asking for nurses. Strong, noble, Christian womeri are needed not only to nurse the patients but to dignify their profession in the eyes of the people, so that native nurses may be respected. Until this is brought about it will not be safe to trust young native nurses to go out among their own people. It is impossible to make our mission hospitals effective without a staff of trained nurses.

The University Hospital at Nanking, China, is supported, by five cooperating missionary societies and a li1:Jeral annual grl}llt from the China Medical Board. It has a training school for male nurses and contemplates opening a school for young women nurses. The hospital is the only general mission hospital in a city of 300,000 people and draws patients from a wide outlying district. Three years ago funds were provided for the support of three additional trained nurses, urgently needed. There was but one on the ground at that time and she carrying an almost impossible load. Appeals were sent out through the usual Mission Board channels and representatives in America have exerted themselves with the result that to date, three years since the appeal went out, but one of the three nurses required has been found.

In most cases the missionary nurse is a true pioneer. She has the joy of working out the adaptation of her training to the conditions which she meets. In many cases with the pbysician's help, the missionary nurse will undertake a training scbool and thus will multiply her usefulness. The fascination of teaching these young pupils to be clean, to be kind and to serve grows with tbe days. Moreover the instilliJlg into their eager young minds the noble Christian ideals which should actuate tbe profession will bave a determining effect on future generations of nurses.

Not only in the bospital but in the homes of the people the missionary nurse will find a tremendous opportunity for service. It would be imptJssible to exaggerate tbe horrors of the midwifery system in operation in most non-Christian countries. Noone can do so much in overcoming this great cause of suffering and death to mothers and children as the missionary nurse.

There is today an imperative call to women of unselfish Christian spirit and thorough training wbo are willing to go as missionary 774 FIRST FILIPINO NURSES GRADUATED ~'ROM THE MISSION HOSPITAL. ILOILO nurses to put their shoulders under the heavy end of the load to help bear it for Jesus Christ.

There are in America today 700,000 graduate nurses, as compared with about 600 who have gone out to the mission fields. Li'rom the 70,000 nurses in training schools, last year not more than 50 went out under missionary societies to serve their suffering sisters in foreign lands. Surely the call has not been heard or it would be heeded.

Promoting Health in

The Ohina Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation BY MR. ROGER S. GREENE, SHANGHAI, CHINA Resident Director of the China Medical Board T HE Rockefeller Foundation was organized, under a charter granted by the State of New York in 1913, to promote the . well-being of mankind throughout the world. During the great war a large part of its attention has been devoted to 1he administration of relief work, but most of its more or less permanent activities have been in the promotion of medical education, research and public health. The nrst department to be organized was the International Health Board, which carried on the campaign against the hookworm.

As Mr. Rockefeller and his associates had long been especially interested in the possibility of doing a useful work in Ohina, the attention of the Foundation was early directEd to that country. In the spring and summer of 1914, a commission headed by President Harry Pratt Judson of the University of Ohicago was sent to Ohina to investigate the medical situation there, and to report as to the desirability of entering that neld. Upon receiving a favorable report from this commission the Foundation decided to undertake systematic operations in Ohina for the promotion of modern medicine, in both the treatment and the prevention of disease, and for this purpose it organized as one of its departme'nts the Ohina Medical Board.

The Oommission found a great deal of valuable medical work being done in China, particularly in the hospitals established by Ohristian missionary societies. The old fear and suspicion of the foreign medical man had almost entirely disappeared. Every missionary doctor had more work than he could do, and many had won the esteem and support of their constituencies to a wonderful degree. Medical schools had also been established by the Ohinese Government, by the missions and other agencies, foreign and Chinese; but both schools and hospitals lacked the staff and equipment necessary to train really first class men, who would be prepared to tak& the lead in the development of medical science in their own country.

In these circumstances the most urgent need seemed to be for the establishment of medical education upon a sound basis, as the first step in any work looking to the improvement of health conditions in Ohina j for it was obvious that unless highly qualified 776 A CHINESE CARTOON-SACRIFICING TO DEMONS IN BEHALF OF THE SICK Chinese could be trained, no large and permanent results could be anticipated. Accordingly the China Medical Board adopted as the most important part of its program the founding of one or more medical schools, and the strengthening of certain others which had already been started. Since the purpose is to train men from whom will come leaders in teaching and r~search, it has been de- <cided that the schools in the management of which the Ohina Medi- ,cal Board has a voice shall be of the highest possible standards, with faculties and equipment that shall not be inferior to those of :good schools in the West. This makes it necessary that instruction be given through the medium of the English language, partly be- ,cause of the lack of suitable textbooks and journals in Ohinese, and partly because it is not possible to find a sufficient number of professors of high scientific attainments who have a thorough knowledge of Ohinese, or who could acquire it without encroaching too much on the time needed for their professional work. Since teaching without constant investigation of scientific problems is dead, and could not be expected to produce a live, independent medical profession in Ohina, it has been decided that the staff shall be given ample time and facilities for research work. An important part of the plan is to provide facilities for postgraduate study

by Chinese and foreign doctors, so that they may keep abreast of modern developments in medical science after they have completed their formal undergraduate course.

The second important branch of the work of the China Medical Board consists in the strengthening of hospitals in various parts of the country. While the 'opportunity to aid in the relief of some of the present sickness and suffering in China is welcomed, this part of the Board's activities also has an important educational significance. In the first place, aid given towards enlarging the staff of a hospital makes possible a higher degree of specialization, through division of the field of medicine and surgery between the doctors. It will also allow the staff to avail themselves of the opportunitics offered for postgraduate study at the schools. Perhaps even more important is the provision in this manner of suitable places in which future graduates of the medical schools can work, with at least the minimum requirements in the way of staff, buildings and equipment, without which even the best trained doctor may be almost helpless. Wlith this in view, aid is being given toward the securing of more nearly adequate nursing and toward the construction of new buildings and the purchase of equipment. In a few cases contributions are made towards the increased maintenance expenses that come with introduction of higher professional standards.

In connection with the development of schools and hospitals it was decided to offer a number of fellowships and scholarships to doctors and nurses, for advanced study abroad. This involves not only money grants, but to a certain extent assistance to the recipients in planning their course of study, and in securing for them admission to the hospitals and laboratories where they can get the facilities that they need.

The first step in working out the plan of medical education has been the re-organization of the Peking Union Medical College, an institution which had previously been maintained by six British and American missionary societies. The entire support was assumed by the China Medical Board, and a board of trustees was incorporated in which the Rockefeller Foundation and the missionary societies are represented.

A new plant is being constructed, consisting of four laboratory buildings, and a hospital of 225 beds, in which the clinical instruction of the last two years will be given. The cornerstone of the first laboratory was laid in 1917 by the Chinese Minister of Education, and this 'building is now ready for use. The whole plant will be completed by the end of 1920. On account of the lack of suitable preparatory courses in other institutions in China it has been necessary to establish at Peking, besides the medical school proper, a pre-medical school with a three year course, in which students

PHILANTHROPY PROMOTING HEALTH IN CHINA

are given laboratory courses of college grade in chemistry, physics and biology, besides instruction in Chinese and foreign languages.

The Rockefeller Foundation has purchased a site j.n Shanghai for a second medical school, but owing to the war the carrying out of the plans for this institution has been postponed. Aid has been given to two medical schools in the control of which the Foundation has no share, the Shantung Christian University Medi- cal School at Tsinan, and the Hunan-Yale Medical College at Changsha. The former is supported by a group of British and American missionary societies and is the result of the concen- tration in one place of interests that were formerly divided be- tween four weak schools. This school is teaching in Chinese, and its supporters hope that it will play an important part in providing at once assistants for the numerous mission hospitals scattered throughout the country.

Up to the end of 1918 the China Medical Board had made appropriations to 31. mission hospitals, the payments for which will come to a total of $676,889 spread over nine years. In spite of delays due to the war and unfavorable exchange, great improvements have already been made in many hospitals, particularly near Peking. In certain cases contributions from the China Medical Board were largely responsible for the changes, while in others the money was received. mainly or altogether from other sources. Besides financial assistance, the representatives of the Board have aided in planning for the proposed improvements, and they have been able occasionally to induce young Chinese doctors to accept employment in mission hospitals at smaller salaries than they could secure outside, for the sake of the better working conditions to be obtained in them. When the organi-z.ation of the medical schools is completed it is hoped that the schools will becomtl increasingly useful to the missionary doctors in outlying points, not only by offering postgraduate instruction, but also by placing at the service of the medical profession their libraries and diagnostic .facilities, and by providing for the treatment of difficult cases that cannot be conveniently received by the smaller hospitals.

The desire of the China Medical Board is to cooperate with all who are working for the development of modern medical science in China, and by no means to replace or embarrass the work which others are doing, for the task is far larger than any private body could hope to accomplish alone. It may be, however, that timely aid by foreign organizations at the present juncture, when the Chinese government and people are preoccupied with pressing economic and political problems, may hasten the time when China shall have a modern medical profession adequate to her needs, and shall be prepared herself to protect the health of her people.

of Medical Missions in

BY DR. ROBERT C. BEEBE, SHANGHAI, CHINA Executive Secretary of the China Medical Missionary Association MEDIOAL mission work in Ohina has had both a direct and an indirect influence. The direct benefit to the individual has been marked in bringing relief from disabling conditions, and in an indirect way has had an equally marked and positive effect on the community and finally on the whole nation.

During the early days of medical work in Nanking, when there was general and strong prejudice against the foreigner and all his works, a patient came to the hospital with cataract in both eyes that caused complete blindness. Ail. operation restored sight and the patient went back to his friends, not only a happy man but a useful member of the community where before he had been a care and an expense. It needs no argument to show what effect this single event had on the attitude of the individual and the community. This is but one incident among thousands that have been reported by medical missionaries all over Ohina. The continued effect has been to break down prejudice and to open many a door not only to the Gospel which gave this work its impelling force and continuous life, but to western civilization, with its education, commerce and higher ideals of government.

Eighty-five years ago the first hospital was started on the border of a closed land. Almost two million square miles, with over three hundred million people, were wrapped in ignorance and manifested unfriendly opposition. After nine years, when five ports had been opened, a daring few essayed to penetrate these "regions beyond" and from that day to this with scant equipment, small staff-more often single handed-the medical missionary has entered every province, and at the risk of disaster and even death, he has done his beneficent service, with great patience, overcoming every discouragement. The influence of his work has penetrated and in a really marvelous way has caused the barriers to disappear, and has brought about a wonderful change in attitude and conditions among those who were once the most conservative people of the world.

The Ohinese people have gradually come to understand that the medical missionaries were causing the blind to see, the lame to walk, the physically burdened to be free. They learned that mothers were saved in childbirth and that children were rescued from lifelong handicaps; the lepers, the incurably blind, the poor and helpless were also helped and cared for by the same friends 780 A HELPLESS CRIPPLE A USEFlTL WOMAN THE CHANGE WROUGHT BY MODERN SCIENCE IN I-IANGCHOW HOSPITAL from foreign lands. As the people and government recognized the beneficent character of this work, they began to. assist, first by generous contributions, and then by opening government hospitals on western lines and by securing western trained Chinese surgeons for the army and navy. Now, nearly every provincial government has it western trained doctors, and both the army and the navy have their medical schools.

Other marked evidences of the influence of medical mission work is found in the widespread adoption by the Chinese of vaccination against smallpox, the adoption by a number of prominent Chinese cities of public health measures such as city sanitation, isolation hospitals and publication of official proclamations against unsanitary conditions. Foreign drugs, such as quinine against malaria, are increasingly used, and measures are more and more intelligently taken to prevent the spread of plague, cholera and other eflidemics. The government supports a Plague Prevention Service, wholly staffed with Chinese physicians who have had weRtern training. In some cases the effort is crude but in others it is efficiently managed. Every effort shows an advance toward bet" ter things and has in it the promise that one of the most backward nations ill l!Ianitation will one day be among the foremost.

Medical work has had a large share also in fighting the opium habit and traffic, the custom of footbinding and domestic slavery, and in calling attention to the dangers of unsanitary conditions usually surrounding childbirth.

The scientific nursing and care of the sick has come to China through the medical missionary, and its value is widely recognized; while young men and young women are being trained in mission hospitals throughout Ohina for this Christ-like service.

For many years the only Red Cross service in China was ren- dered by medical missionaries who are still a large factor when- ever any extended work is required. But China now has its Red Cross organization and is affiliated with the international organi- zation. .

The first attempt in China to care for the insane was started in Canton by a medical missionary. This is still condncted as a medical missionary enterprise, and is held in great favor by the government and people.

It was soon evident that medical missionaries, few in number, limited in equipment and funds, could not meet the 'demands that were overwhelming them; and recognizing that the work must eventually be taken up by the Chinese themselves" if the work was to become permanent and far reaching, in nearly all of the widely scattered hospitals some attempt was made to train helpers, and thus supplement the efforts of the medical missiona.ry and in- crease his usefulness. Later, several hospitals combined or gave to one of their number this special work of preparing hospital assistants, or as the more ambitious called them, doctors. Finally there gradually came into existence some fifteen or more medical schools, connected with mission hospitals, which were devoting time and great energy to the instruction of medical students. None of these were adequa.tely equipped. Often one foreign physician bore the burden in instruction which had to be extended over a long period of time, but out from this altruistic effort came a large number of young men with some skill, fair efficiency and higher ideals than had ever been given to Chinese young men and women before. These demonstrated their value and high worth in ex- tending the work 'of medical missions as well as in gallllllg con- fidence and friends for western medicine, and the missionary en- terprise that promoted it.

.~At the same time the medical missionary body recognized that with the limited resources at their command it would be im- pOl'lsible to give their students the thorough training that modern medicine demands, or to meet in any adequate way the demand for the incomplete training they had been giving. This led to con- centration of effort i1l1 fewer schools, with higher. standards and lar&,er I'Ita£fs of teachers. The ChillleBe theJ!l1!!elves attempted to

INFLUENCE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN CHINA

meet the demands, but could do so only in a very unsatisfactory manner.

At this juncture, the Rockefeller :b-'oundation sent two commissions to China to investigate conditions. Their final decision was that the work of medical missions in China should be strengthened, that the Foundation should undertake work in China that should be "a distinct contribution to missionary endeavor."

For the medical missionary who had toiled in faith and hope to overcome seemingly insurmountable obstacles, here was a vision to make his heart glad. That China is to have opportunities in modern medicine that shall stand in the front rank of the world is as marvelous as it is unprecedented.

The buildings for the Peking School will be completed probably within the present year. A faculty is being collected, among whom are several medical missionaries who have served a term in regular mission work. The world war has delayed this feature as well as the inauguration of the Shanghai School.

During 1917 over $100,000 was given to aid mission medical schools in China. Nearly $50,000 gold was given to mission hospitals in a dozen different centers and over $45,000 wa.s given to enable fifty-six individuals to go to the United States for study and training.

Fears' have been expressed that in an institution of so highly technical a character, where so much attention will be given to thorough professional training, the religious aim and spirit will not have an opportunity to live and grow. This is a danger, and it besets every such institution under whatever auspices, whether at home or on the mission field. The great demand upon both teachers and pupils leaves little time for the things of the Spirit, and in this crowded hurrying world of today it is a danger that confronts the busy missionary doctor and teacher as well as the busy man of affairs at home. The Rockefeller Foundation has recognized this and is sending out as one of the staff of the Peking School a man who has demonstrated his efficiency as a religious worker, who will have no other duties than to work for the moral and religious welfare of the students. For this work a special building is being constructed that is to be an attractive religious center for the institution.

The spirit and atmosphere of every institution should be a matter of concern to all well wishers for mankind; and we must. view with hope and confidence every effort to widen and perfect our knowledge and efficiency, believing it to be the fulfilment of the prayer to "Send forth Thy light and Thy truth."

of a Medical

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M. D., BAHREIN, ARABIA " y Missionary of the Reformed Church in America ES, " says the venerable patriarch, who might have posed for a picture of Abraham, "three months ago, I smelled a bad smell, and ever since I have had this pain in my knee. My own opinion is that it is wind on the knee, for I often have wind in my head, and it travels on occasion in various directions, and causes me much discomfort. I have been told by many doctors that my qisposition is dry and hot. They told me to brand my skin on the left temple, and on the right ankle. I did so, but gained no benefit from it. Then I branded myself on the abdomen, for they say that such brands are very beneficial for those whasl' dispositions are hot and dry. The knee, however, is DO better."

Here the old man stops to get his breath, and the busy doctor . hastily seizes the opportunity to ask a few questions and to examiIlP the knee in question.

'" … "How old are you 7" "God knows," replies the Bedouin, much surprised at such a question. "Perhaps thirty or forty or fifty." "Or sixty or seventy or eighty," suggests the doctor. "Yes, possibly, God knows, but I do not want any medicine for myself. My mother has something the matter with her eyes." "Yes, where is she1" "Oh, she-she is back in the desert." "Well, go bring her here." "Bring her! It is fifteen days' journey. She has wind in her body, and various pains with some swelling in her feet. One of her eyes is white too, and her back paIns her extremely. At night she cannot see well."

"No," says the doctor, "I am sorry, but it is quite impossible.

We cannot treat people that way."

"Have pity on her, for I am your brother," says the Bedouin, "and give me some medicine for her." The doctor, however, is . '" '" quite immovable.

But if ignorance is bad, dirt is worse.

The Bedouin has some excuse. He cannot take a bath, for all the water he knows of is needed for internal use. The town Arabs are even worse than the Bedouins. If ever the dirtiest things in this world are collected, I am sure that in the collection 784

eXPERIENces OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY

there will be the head of a Bedouin, the clothes of an Oman Arab, IlIld the house of a town Arab.

'* * $: But the Arabs are cheerful, no matter how hard their luck is, and their confidence in the doctor is wonderful.

Their loyalty to each other is magnificent. Little boys take care of their fathers in a way that brings tears to the doctor's eyes. I n:member one little Persian of perhaps six years who took care of his father, a hopeless nephritic. The little chap kept his father clean, arrangpd his bed, and served him in every way possi- ble, with as fine a filial devotion as I ever hope to see. He cheered him up when the sick man was discouraged. A word, .and he was up and hard at work in the middle of the night. The last night he realized that things were not going as they should, and he went off through the strange city, in the middle of the night, to bring the sick man's relatives. The loyal little fellow's grief, when his father died, was beyond measure. He could not understand a word of Arabic, but he had learned to look on the doctor as his friend, and he came to him and cried, and the doctor's eyes were not altogether dry then, either.

*** Once, I saw a student who explained that he hoped to be a medical missionary, because, as he did not expect to be It first-class doctor at home, he wanted a place wh€l'e a man of his size would fit. That man mistook the place. Here is a patient with a history of some fever, an enormous spleen, and markPd ancmia, but he has not malaria. He has spleno-mydogenous lrukfmia. That big basket that thry have just brought into 1he yard on a donkry has a desperately sick man in it-some acute abdominal condition, which requires immediate operation. Your best guess is perforated gastric ulcer, but you fed foolish on opming the abdomen to find that it is acute volvulus. That is to say, you feel foolish afterwards. For an hour and a half you are too busy to feel foolish, as ~'ou hunt for the location of the tronblr, and finally correct it, making in the procrss an abdominal incision such as you never faW in all your hospital experimce in America. That other man has an enlarg-rd prostate, and you rf'commend certain prdimin'lry treatment, wi1h an eventual operation. But he is a desprrate risk. His bIadr1rr has been up above his umbilicus for months, and you are a little relievrd when they demand medicine and flatly rrfuse all other trratmcnt. The man lwhind him has a hernia which 1'('achrs down to his knees. You scratch your head and speculate on the capacity of the abdomen above, and rrmrIPb('r 1hnt casrs of that type, even at home, run a mortality of perhaps thirty-three per cent.

Noone morning brings such an array of cases, but those mentioned were some of the more or less special cases of perhaps two months' time.

The Mason Memorial Hospital in Bahrein, on the Persian Gulf, was built for about thirty-five patients, but we have demon- strated that its capacity is at least seventy-five. When men lie on the floor a small hospital will accommodate a good many people. I amuse myself sometimes by imagining the meditations of the hospital superintendent in America, during my interneship days, if she could see our men's ward. In a general way the patients occupy the beds if there are any vacant, and their friends who like to stay near them sleep on the floor, frequently under the bed. Bed- ouins may put up their black hair-cloth tent in the big back yard, thus providing a private ward on short notice. They bring their little charcoal burners, and their coffee pots, and their rice ket- tles, so that the ward looks like a Bedouin encampment. Indeed that is just what it is. In the morning, when it has been carefully swept out, it assumes quite a neat appearance, but such an abnor- mal condition does not last a great while, and long before noon, it has such an appearance as would make orderly western hair stand upright. The patients, though, are well cared for. Most of the hospital assistants cannot read or write, but they learn to be very skilful in caring for the sick; and as the patient's friends are there with him, he gets just the sort of care he is accustomed to. Other t.hings being equal, this is the best thing for him.

'* '* '* Such is medical practise in the hospital, but compared to the experiences of touring, it is refined civilization. The only pull- mans that we have in Arabia are camels, and frequently some camel in the caravan is quite a dangerous neighbor. On our last trip to Riadh one camel was loaded with long iron pipes, and his wandering propensities made him a public menace. It was not safe to get within yards of that animal. for if he turned suddenly to bite off a savory bit of camel thorn, those pipes would sweep the landscape in a terrifying way. He had a habit, too, of coming up behind one's camel, just when you were taking a nap. You would be awakened by the startling apparition of these dangerously vibrating pipe ends coming up alongside, and missing your back by a quarter of an inch or so, according to your startled imagination. The trouble is they do not always miss you, even by a quarter of an inch.

Once arrived, we realized how unpopular a human being can be, for Riadh is the center of orthodox Mohammedanism, and why a man should sacrifice his soul to get his body patched up, is more than many of them can see. Work was light, especially at first, but not free from enlivening incidents.

EXPERIENCES OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY 78'1

All medical work on such a tour must be done in a native house, open to everybody. The crowd that witnesses your operations surpasses that of any professor of surgery in New York. The courtyard is jammed with people, often hundreds of them. It is trying on the nerves, but in a strange and hostile city secrecy means suspicion, and it is important to avoid it. In Hassa we performed fifty major operations in two weeks, and those fifty operations practically opened the city. There are many handicaps when work is done in that way. We also killed flies with arsenic solutions till the whole place seemed filled with dead and dessicated insects, and the well in the courtyard could hardly be used, it was so full of dead flies.

We work and pray that medical service may bring Christ to these men. The hospital in-patients are the best field that we have for the message of the Gospel. The aim is to work with each patient personally every day, and keep an accurate record of his reaction to the Christian message, and of its effect upon him~ From such records we try to decide what aspects of the Gospel appeal most to the Arab mind. Just now we are trying out a new idea. Instead of going over different ground each day, some simple presentation of the Gospel is taken, like the parable of the Good Shepherd, and the same ground is gone over every day for the patient's entire stay. Experience has shown that the elements of the Gospel are very difficult for the Arab to grasp, soaked as he is in Mohammedanism, and we are hoping in this way to secure better results. The tours into the interior offer a unique evangelistic opportunity. On the Oman coast, where no missionary had been for ten years, an Arab came for special Christian instruction. There is spiritual thirst in those desert cities, and in the wild Bedouin tribes.

The need for more medical workers in Arabia is great. For the whole peninsula, (including Baghdad), there are only five men physicians and two women doctors-or one medical missionary to ahout one million people. These Arabs have no idea of sanitation, of disease prevention, or Of modern medicine and surgery. The trag('dy of the medical situation in Arabia lies in the lack of suffici('nt equipment and workf'rs. The opportunity is shown in the large numbers who come to the hospitals for treatment, in the faith of the people in Christian physicians, and in the opening of the formerly closed towns of the interior to medical missionaries. Doctors soften hearts and make friends. On Dr. Harrison's first trip to Riadh, at the spf'cial invitation of the powerful sheikh, he W:lS able to opf'n his clinics with a hrif'f prayer sf'rvice. Central Arabia cannot be opened and occupied without medical men.

PATIB;NT WITH A 34·l.B. TUMOR AFTER THE

RELIEVING THE BURDEN OF INDIAN WOMEN Medical Work for Women in India BY DR. A. S. KUGLER, GUNTUR, INDIA Missionary of the United Lutheran Church, 1883~ "A F.mMALE missionar.y who knew something of medica'i 1"".. science would readily find accpss into the secluded homes of the high caste Hindus. Would to God that we had such an agency ready." Thus wrote Alexander Duff about one ".himdrnl years ago.

The first of May, 1869, stands out as a rei! leticr day in the ' history of the women in India, for 011 th~t day in Naini Tal, North .India, four timid Indian women stood before 1he Board of English Physicians and rfcciVf'd certificatf's in Anatomy and Midwifery, Pharmacy and Minor Surgery. The same year Dr. Clara Swain saikd frem America [lS the first woman physician sent to Asia. .and on her arrival in Bareilly in 1870 began to instruct a class of 'medical studmts. Thus, from 1he beginning the principle was recognized that the women of India must be prepared to minister to th!'ir sisters.

No mortal pen could write in full the story of the fifty years fof woman's medical wOTk in India. but the hrief records show that it is through' medical mission work more than through any other 788

MEDICAL WORK FOR WOMEN IN

agency that the East and the West are becoming one. In India" caste and custom keep 40,000,000 wom£ll in seclusion, 2,273,245' children under ten years of age are wives, and 27,000,000 girls and women are widows. It is the medical women who are able to 1mter doors closed to all others.

When the Maharani (Princess) of Poona was restored to health through the ministrations of a medi(,lal missionary of the Church of England Zenana Mission, she sent to Queen Victoria a message, to be delivered in person by the missionary doctor: "Tell our Queen what we women of the zenanas suffer when we are ilL" In response to this message the Lady Dufferin Association: for the medical education and the medical relief of the women of India was established in 1885. This Association has furnished re-, lief to the bodies of millions of suffering women and children, and' as a philanthropic work is to be commended. The medical schools of Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, and Agra have been open to women· since 1876.

To train Christian medical women to serve their Indian sisters a School of Medicine for Christian women was opened in Ludhiana in 1894. For twenty-five years Dr. Edith Brown has been at the head of this interdenominational school. Miss MacDougall, Principal of the Women's Christian College, Madras, wrote of this school: 1 "The excellence of the staff, the efficiency of the hospital and dispen-. ~ary, the be2utiful life open to every student, the high ideal of. work and mutual service seemed hardly open to improvement."

, As the years have gone by the graduates from this medical school have gone out to all parts of the land, chiefly to Central and'

North India, carrying with them joy and light and life, and driving'

out sorrow and darkness and death. Through them. Jesus Christi.

HimseIf has been walking through India and as many as have!

10uched Him have been made whole. i These medical women have not had an easy task in their effortsi for the conservation of life-the life that now is and the life that is to be. But the very hardness of the work has been an inspira- tion to those engaged in it. The churches in the West might have'

dOlle much more to relieve those at the front. Some of the mis- sionary doctors have broken down too soon because of the. weigh~ of the load that they have had to carry. There have been-nay thef(~ are today-hospitals under mission boards so poorly staffed that those in charge cannot do justice to the work. There are hospitals'

so poorlv equipped that it is impossible to do up-to-date medical work. The Church that has Jesus .Christ· as her leader I:has no.

right to do medical work in India or in any other country in any, but an up-to-date method. There are luxuries in hospitals in ,Amerj iea that are not required in mission hospitals, but each should hav~ such equipment as will make it possible to do ,th~ yel1J; be,StAoJl

the patients. There are many places where the mission hospital is the only one available for hundreds of miles. To the medical woman in charge come the wives and mothers and children from all the region around,-missionaries, officials, princes, merchants, farmers, outcastes, Christians, Hindus and Mohammedans. There is no place where you will find the women of all classes as you find them at the mission hospitals and dispensaries. And in homes, closed to all others, we find the woman doctor and nurse and Bible woman.

In India today are many clamoring for "home rule"; yet no FOURTEEN BABIES BORN IN MATERNITY HOSPITAL. GUNTUR. INDIA land is more under the rule of the home. The women of India are the rulers in the homes, and yet in this land only one woman in a hundred can read. The mothers are generally so ignorant of the laws pertaining to the health of their little ones that the infant mortality of India is 273 per 1,000, as against 109 per 1,000 in England. They believe that epidemics such as cholera, smallpox and bubonic plague are simply manifestations of the anger of the goddesses under the control of which these diseases are, but the morning light is breaking even in things physical. The British Government is doing much to relieve suffering, but there are still 88,000,000 in India outside the reach of medical help, and millions of these are women and children. Hence, notwithstauding

MEDICAL WORK FOR WOMEN IN INDIA

the work of .the Dufferin Association there is imperative need that the number of medical missionaries be increasd-if only from the standpoint of the philanthropist. All mission hospitals in India today are understaffed, and a number are closed for lack of staff.

While there is this urgent need in India for women physicians from the West, there is the growing conviction that the number of Indian women physicians must be largely increased. The school in Ludhiana is too far distant from South India to meet the needs of the South. As long ago as 1902 the Decennial Conference stated that the Madras Presidency should have its own school of medicine for women. Then came a request for more medical relief for their women-from some Brahman students in London-from the East coast and this found response in the hearts and minds of English friends. When Mrs. Peabody arid Mrs. Montgomery visited the Madras Presidency in 1912 they were so impressed with the lack of proper facilities for the medical education of Christian women that upon their return to America they took active steps to bring about the establishment of a medical school, and secured $50,000 from the estate of the late Mrs. John D. Rockefeller toward this object. The Reformed (Dutch) Church expressed its willingness to contribute the Mary Taber Schell Hospital toward the equipment and endowment. Several of the leading missions in South India signified their readiness to cooperate and the Government showed its good will in a substantial way. Vellore was selected as the most suitable place for the new medical center. The world war made it impossible to go ahead with the erection of buildings upon ·the beautiful site of more than one hundred acres just outside the city. Temporarily two bungalows were rented and the use of the laboratories of the Voorhees College secured.

Thus was made possible the opening, on the 12th of August, 1918, by H. E. Lord Pentland, Governor of Madras, of the Union Missionary Medical School for Women, with Dr. Ida C. Scudder, of the well-known Scudder family, as Principal. The Surgeon General had remarked that if the school opened with a .class of five or six it would do well. It opened with a class of eighteen, and at the examination held a few months ago this class led the Presidency. At the opening of the school Col. Bryson, in his address to the students, said: "Young ladies, Carlyle would have congratulated you-you have no history. It is all before you." Very small and insignificant it may appear to some-this school with a staff of only three foreigners, one Indian doctor and one Professor of Science; but we see by faith the college and hospital building, wherein shall be trained many who will go into the villages and towns of South India to carry with them the double Cross, for the healing of the body and the soul. Many lives and much money are required to make the vision a reality. Those lives

THE OPERATING ROOM IN THE MARY TADER SCHELL HOSPITAJ•• INDIA and the wealth are in the possession of the One who sent forth His Disciples to teach and to heal." Where are the doctors in America who at Christ's command will become members of th!:' staff ·of the Medical School7 We know not, but He knows just whose are the gifts that at His cc'mmand will be freely poured forth in order that the buildings may be erected and the equipment supplied. He who" stooped io save His lost creation, and died that man might live," has in His care the entire work of medical mis – sions in India.

Much might be written of the physical and spiritual resulta of medical mission work. Surely such work is worth the prayers, the lives and the gifts of the Church of ~Tesus Christ.

to liedical

BY MISS VALERIA F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA. Author of "In the Path of the Great Physician"

J ESUS Christ is the standard for every medical missionary, and the transforming power' of the comparatively little medical work undertaken in the name of Jesus Christ shows the miracles done in His name and by His power alone.

The Severance Hospital in Seoul, Chosen, expresses its ideal as follows: "The great aim of the hospital is to do all the work so as to exemplify the mind of Christ, produce Christians out of patients, and Christian workers out of graduates from our medical and nurses' training schools." ,.

* "By far the greater number of opportunities created by the work of the medical missionary are iuevitably lost if she is left with no one to follow them up; she opens doors but is far too busy to go through them. To every medical missionary twenty fellow-'

workers are needed to take advantage of the opportunities her work creates. Hers it is to attract attention and then pass on; theirs to follow up, to visit, teach. instruct, prepare for baptism found schools, train the converts till they in their turn are ready to join the great volunteer army of Christ's evangelists."

,. -Dayl'ight in the IIarem.

* Many years ago the Church Missionary Society hoping to give the Gospel to Kashmir sent two of its most experienced mission- aries with a staff of native preachers there. Thrice were they driven out and the door closed. Then Dr. Elmslie, a medical mis- sionary, was sent to begin a medical mission. His splendid sur- gery gradually broke down opposition, a foothold was gained in this hitherto impregnable fortress of heathenism. Other mission- aries followed and today mission stations throughout Ka.shmir, medical work accompanied by the preaching of the Gospel, are the outcome of that initial effo,.rt. ,.

Over in the Philippines is a young man doing a marvelous work for God. He was carried to the little Nipa Hospital at Iloilo hopelessly paralyzed. He stayed in that little place, learning of Jesus. He began translating hymns. He stayed there some time, then was carried home. The love of the Lord Jesus was such a vitalizing 793

force in him that he got men to carry him to a little village where he gathered a congregation of three hundred. One village where he taught and preached was in a well nigh inaccessible region, but he was carried there. The work goes on. He was told at the hospital that he must walk. It took two men at first to get him across the road to the chapel. He persisted. After a. time one man and a cane sufficed. He persisted; and now no one is needed to help. He tours in that mountainous region, everywhere taking Jesus to thirsty souls.

MaIiza, a Toro princess, a very great lady, was sold as a slave in Busoga, (a country to the east of Uganda,) after being taken captive by Mohammedan slave raiders. Set free when the British took effective control of the country, she undertook the three weeks' journey to her home. On her way she passed through Mengo, capital of Uganda. Suffering from an affection of the eyes, acquaintances advised her to visit the Enyumba yedagala (House of Medicine), then a mere shed. The medical help she received, made her seek out the missionary in Toro, her home, saying, "I want to learn about a religion that teaches its followers to be as kind as that." In course of time she was baptized.

Later, Dr. and Mrs. Cook were in Bunyoro, when the king of .Toro visited the king of Bunyoro. In his company was this princess. She was visiting the princesses of Bunyoro, doing the work of an evangelist. Last reports were that she is still doing excellent work for Jesus Christ.

-C. M. S. Converts thr01lgh Medical Work.

*' " "

Christianity does not know the word "Impossible" and its missionaries have to teach this to the nations by their unfailing care of those who for so long have been regarded as hopeless cases. It values life because it is the gift of God and not because of the social position a man holds.

Christ's proof of His Divine mission to John the Baptist in prison was: "The blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the Gospel preached unto them." Literally all seem fulfilled in Medical Missions.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 222 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

Cables for 1935 HOW SHALL WE LAY OUR PLANS FOR THE HEALING OF THE WORLD?

I N July Harper's there appeared an They forecast just how the city is likely article on Prophets and Pattern- to spread out, and a more difficult Followers, by Robert R. Updegraff, task, just where it is going to shoot up.

which tells how great ~~~~~~~~~~~~~;:';i In one New Engindustries plan for land city a departthe next generation. CRUSADE OF COMPASSION ment store was lo- A m 0 n got her HYMN" cated by telephone things Mr. Upde- By LAURA SCHERER COPENHAVER prophets ten years graff tells how the Tune: "St. Margaret" ago less than'a block telephone prophets away from where it go about their work. 0 Thou Whose love didst stoop to feel has recently bee n Taking the present Our weaknesses. our pain and care. built. population of the 0 Thou Who did,t the leper heal city, and the popula- To uo Thy oelReoo love reveal With far seeing tion for many years That w. the gift may ohare. eye, these telephone prophets have made back, they plot a Thou once didst hear the .ilent plea, a map of the city of population cur v e, Of her who touched Thy seamless dress New Haven, Con- projecting this curve And came that instant whole and free. necticut, for 1935.

eighteen or twenty Thou mad'5tthe sightless ey.s to see Mr. Updegraff de- years into the fu- And the dumb lips to ble… clares it was like ture, establishing the o give us now the surgeon'o .kill peeping into the fupopulation in 1937, ture to look at this And science freed from craft and greed let us say. Then Submissive yearning for Thy will map. "Everywhere,"

they check this in . Wisdom divine our minds to 611 says he, "there were every way possible And eyes to see the need. little circles with fig- by analyzing the in- To mothers in the pangs of woe, ures in them. Blocks d us t ria 1 develop- To children starving without bread which are now vament, past, present 0 let us feel the debt we owe cant lots have their and f u t u r e, by In self-denying love to go little circles with the studying the trans- Wherever Thou hast said. numberoftelephones portation facilities they will probably pre sen t and pro- support by 1935. A posed, the labor situation, the real es- street I had passed on my way to tate market and the geographicalloca- the telephone company's office which tion of the city. They estimate the de- is being torn up to be paved was partment stores that are to be, the pointed out to me on the map. We office buildings and hotels yet un- are putting down our cables for 1935 dreamed of by the average passerby. under that street now. Cities no • Published in leallet form by the General Litera- longer allow their streets to be tom ture Committee of the United Lutheran Church in up every few months. 'We have to America, 844 Drexel, Building, Philadelphia, Pa. watch every street and take advan- Price two cents each, ten cents per dozen.

795

tage of repairing to put down our derneath are the words, "After War cables for the future,' said one of Work What ?-A Crusade of Comthe prophets. Sometimes the cables passion for the World." Below are will not be required for ten years, some of the striking figures giving ';lUt they will be ready when they are need for medical missions. needed." Now is the time to really lay There is a missionary moral in cables large enough to carry the every paragraph of Mr. Updegraff's healing of the Great Physician to the article. ends of the earth. Three things need enlargement: During the days of the war there were pattern followers who thought OUR PROGRAM OF PRAYER. It all mission work should cease. was said of pastor Gossner that he There were, however, prophets who foresaw the unprecedented opportun- o"prayed up the walls of hospitals." ity that wou'd come at the close of for prophets who can see the the war if the cables were laid. hospitals that should b~, the doctors Soon nations shall no longer be torn and nurses who should go. the funds UP. every few months. We must that should be consecrated and pray take advantage of the present repav- them up, and pray them over, and ing of the world to put down our pray them into the treasury! Most cables for 1935 and far beyond. of us are content to pray for the There was something prophetic mainten<lnce of the work that is. about the foresight that outlined the Let us become prophet intercessors study of medical missions for this who dare to pray for the things that year. Never was there a time when are to be. Let us 'lay cables of such a subject could get such a hear- prayer for 1935. ing. When Dr. Belle Allen, author of "A Crusade of Compassion," was OUR PROGRAM OF EDUCATION has asked recently what change in con- never been sufficiently far reaching: ditions in America impressed her Great is our opportunity for the most she said, "I am impressed with dissemination of medical missions how easy it· is to talk now of mis- propaganda this year, and for maksions, anywhere. to anybody. It used ing this a theme for study, for lecto b~ rather difficu't. A few davs tures and for discussion. Already ago I spoke to the nurses at the Phil- the "Crusade of Compassion" is adelphia General Hospital. Follow- breaking records as a "b~st-seller" ing my talk seventy-five of them among text" books. Before the year asked for personal interviews about is over this and other books on" medical missions. A' few years ago mpdical missions should be in all I would have regarded such interest colleges, our libraries, our churches; as a thing undreamed of." War ex- our homes. The Mission Study periences have given us a quicker Classes this year can enlist a far ,perception in realizing a need, and larger circle than usual because they prompter action in meeting a need. touch a theme uppermost in the pub- lic mind. An unusually large num- We have refused to sit in luxuri- ber of lecture courses are being ous idleness and ease while those at planned for the coming winter. Let the front have suffered and died. us lay our missionary education Early and late we have made band- cables for 1935 not merely for a ages and other supplies. We have whirlwind campaign, but for sysrushed physicians' and nurses and tematic and continuous missionary ambulances. and supplies to the front. education. To hear of a need' was to meet it. Now the,; war posters al,".c being re- OUR PROGRAM OF SERVICE. Men placed by ,posters, showing an am- and women, even boys and, girls, have been really giving serv1ce. bulance and a ,Red Cross nurse. Un- Shall we not lay cables for 1935 that shall count on and enlist real

BEST

service in our mIssIon work? Now ( c) Local: A Local Committe~ IS our day of opportunity to see -The Chairman to be the ahead the workers that will be local Sewing Secretary. needed tomorrow, and ten, twenty, This committee should be thirty years from now, and to make made up of leaders in our program to secure their service. former Red Cross work. The Life Service plans of the Interchurch World Movement shou!d fill 2. Time-This committee should be every devout heart with thanksgiv- formed soon and plan for suming. The Rainbow Meetings that mer sewing or fall and winter have been held by the Federation of work. The local committee need Women's Foreign Mission Boards of not wait upon Presbyterial and l"orth America have assembled such Synodical organizations, but may audiences of young women students, be formed immediately and corprofessional women and business respond with the Board Secrewomen as have never been assem- ta'i until SUC:l a time as the bled in so many large cities in Presbyterial and Synodical Sec- America hefor ,: "J consider the ques- retaries shall be appointed. tion Of Liie S(;l"ce. 3. Relationship–U til i z e for~er THE WORI{ CF nUR HANDS church Red Cross Units as far as possib'e. Those who lead and One of tI,e cal,Ies of our war officer this committee need not work was the ceaseless toil of the necessarily be members of the hands that worked at hr'·:.e for those missionary society, but women in who were sick and wounded at the the church and community, exfront. There comes to us a feeling perienced in Red Cross work. of mingled gratitude and shame However, the committee should when we hear that large quantities report at the monthly missionary of not-up-to-the-standard surgical meetings and relate itself as an dressings which were turned down auxiliary or committee to that by Red Cross Committees were sent organization. to medical missionaries and gratefully welcomed by them. Now there SUGGESTIONS FOR THE; LOCAL COMare many calls for a continuat;on committee that shall make possible MITTEE up-to-the-standard work for OUT Medical Mission Stations. One of 1. Objectthe best answers that has come is (a) To meet the great need for the following' plan adopted by the surgical gowns and band- Womm's Presbyterian Board of ages, for bed linen and Missions of the Northwest. patients' clothing in our 175 hospitals and dispen- SEWIXG saries overseas. (b) To make garments for refu- For Overseas Hospitals and Refu- gee children in Persia and gee Garments. Syria. Patterns and direc- tions appended. ORGANIZATION 2. Time of Meetin~- I. Personnel- Weeklv or a3 often as seems ad- (a) Bo~rd Committee with vi,able. Chairman. (b) Fields: Svnodical, Presby- Private house or porch. church terial, Local Secretaries: parlors or rooms where Rl"d Some one who has had ex- Cross work was done. Church perience as org'?nizer and day a good plan. One day d;rector of Red Cross each week set aside for Units. Church day. Sewing in morn- ings, lunch together, afternoon givpn over to meetings of various organizations in tum.

3. How to procure material- ship to the Orient. Fun Cannot spend missionary funds, nor cut down on required directions appended. work to do this additional service, nor take from Jubilee (b) Refugee gar men t s-The quotas. It must be extra. Suggestions: American Committee for (a) The Ladies' Aid can fi- nance it. Armenian and Syrian Re- (b) Solicitation of necessary funds from members of lief will ship from New church not giving through missionary so- York City. For instruc- ciety. This does not debar missionary wo- tions in sending Refugee men from giving. ( c) For so large and fine a Garments overseas Write piece of work, let the church pay by putting to Chas. V. Vickrey, it in the church budget. (d) Further suggestions. on General Secretary, .Ameri- application. can Committee for Arme- 4. Character and Amount or Number of supplies needed. nian and Syrian Relief, 1 For objects-see appended lists. Madison Ave., New York Send to the Field Department of the Board of the North- City, N. Y. . west your first, second and third choice of the items ap- Full instructions as to the needs pended. You will then be in- formed as speedily as possible of different hospitals, and the mak- for which of these hospitals you are to furnish supplies. ing and shipping of supplies to each 5. Garments and supplies needed- are given. Directions: fOO' making-ap- pended. One of the missionaries in Korea Refugee garments can be made writes in regard to the plan: immediately and in any quan- tity. "I like the suggestion which has 6. Inspection and Packing- come to me regarding helping the (a) Inspected by former Red Cross inspectors. Mission Hospitals with articles sim- (b) Packing-See instructions. List of articles should ac- ilar to Red Cross supplies. In fact company each box. Copy sent Presbyterial such thoughts have gone through my Secretary or Board Secretary. brain, or rather didn't find exit. But 7. Shipping- truly I think it is a great opportunity (a) Hospital Sup pI i e s-Send boxes to Montgomery and we should make the most of it. Ward & Company for overseas Mission Hospi- You in America, could be of real tals. This firm will trans- service to us in that way, if you thought best. If you could see me fairly scratching my head in despera- tion over the sewing for the whole institution, even such uninteresting things as kitchen gowns, aprons, rol- ler towels, etc. I also have surgical supplies to oversee, but they are not so bad. Sheets, pillow-eases-in fact all bed linen-and patient's clothing, are my chief difficulties. It isn't quite so bad as it was when I first came down from Kongkii. I was studying Korean with my teacher at the hospital when the Hospital Sec- retary came to tell me that three new patients had come in and there wasn't a sheet with which to make up the beds. So I sent him downtown to buy a bolt of unbleached musliR, which we use, and I went over to Miss Stevens' school to see if I could get some girls to come and make the sheets. They came, and in due time we tucked away the patients and

BEST METHODS ·799

proceeded . to make a few more magazines. MaJ<,e strong contrasts sheets. As it is now, we frequently between mission hospital and native have to wait for some to be ironed. treatment. Show pictures of witch And Baby clothes! Frequently we doctors in Africa contrasted with have a baby or older child needing medical mIssIOnary. Choose strik- small garments. ing headings for pages-"Starting a Practise with Two Hundred Thou- OTHER PLANS FOR THE YEAR'S sand Patients," "A Chinese Pre- scription 1000 Years Old," "Six STUDY AND WORK Hundred Thousand Waiting for a Doctor," "Lepers by the Side of the THE MYSTERY Box Road."

At a Junior Meeting or Young Give one page to "Good Profes- People's Meeting display a large box sional Openings," listing specific carefully tied and labelled: needs of your Board for doctors and nurses. Head another page, "In this box are concealed the "Attention! Wide Awake Investors," weapons which opened the great land and give thereon opportunities for of China and the island of Formosa endowing hospital beds, supporting to the Gospel. The box will be doctors and nurses, and providing opened at the next meeting on (Date) equipment. the weapons displayed and the story told." Devote one or more pages to "Tes- timonials," some of which may be In the box should be a surgeon's gleaned from this number of the lancet and pair 0f dentist's forceps. Review. When they are displayed have two people tell the stories,-one of Peter Interesting results may be secured Parker's going to China, and the and much educational work done by famous quotation that he opened offering a prize of a missionary book China to the Gospel with the peint or a set of books for the best doctor of a surgeon's lancet.* and the other book submitted in a society, a class, of how George Leslie McKay won or a congregation. Another plan is the hearts of the people of Formosa to outline the titles for as many chapby pulling more than two thousand ters as desired and ask different of their aching teeth so that "the members to prepare and find illusache came out with the tooth." ** traJ!:ions for a chapter. Interesting originality may be secured in this THE LATEST DOCTOR BOOK way and the cirde of interest largely increased. PROFUSELY ILLUSTRATED A MEDICAL CHOIR Make it yourself and give it a wide circulation in your congrega- It was at a service of which medition and among your friends. cal missions was the theme. A large hospital was just across the street The covers may be of cardboard from the church. During the years, and the leaves of typewriter paper the connecting links between the fastened with rings. Decorate the hospital and the church had grown covers with cut out pictures and stronger and stronger. The flower fancy lettering. On the inside pages messengers had been sent from the paste or write stories of medical mis- church to beds of pain across the sions, and notes about the medical street, bearing comforting messages. condition in different lands. Illus- The nurses and doctors and contrate with pictures of medical mis- valescing patients often slipped in sonaries cut from picture sheets or for a service at the church. When the "Crusade of Compassion Hymn" Ja~~~e Ifhap~~~kti;.I, I::~~~h~;~h °{Vo~t{CMo::' was published the pastor gave a copy ment, 160 Fifth Ave. New York. Price, cloth, 75**c~~~ P:sf::k 5~ea~td~d Barbarian by Marion Keith, Interchurch Vorld Movement, 160 I<~ifth Ave. New Yark. Price. cloth, 75 cts., paper SO cts.

to every doctor and nurse in the hos- ever come to poor little me, and my pital. Then it seemed quite natural sign would just wave on and on in to ask these same doctors and nurses the gentle breeze while the heedless to constitute the choir and sing that and healthy throng passed it by un- special hymn at the medical mission seeing-Iy. I thought my troubles meeting. They came. Their choir woulJ a1 be over when I passed the vestments were the nurses' uniforms various and st:ndry tests and exam- and doctors' suits of white. Very inations, but here's :1 :Jew problem: earnestly they sang the hymn: Given a diploma and a degree and "Wherever Thou hast said" is going a sign all ready to hang up. Where to mean more recruits for medical shad I Hang It? Who bids for my missions. sign!'''

At a young people's meeting, a Entf'r Chinese ;irl: "Oh let rnt'

public meeting or a convention this put in a bid for Chi,.a. Hang it in hymn might be sung by a group of my land. China has two hundred girls in Red Cross uriiform. million wome.l, and only about ant HANGING A SIGN * hund: ed WO.den doc(ors. "hv should you wait for patients i~ America while China has patient~ A DRAMATIC PRESENTATION OF MED- waiting for you? China is making ICAL MISSIONS TO BE GIVEN BY wonderful progress but still there i5 EIGHT GIRLS. such great need. Still our doc:or5 Enter qirl in sil~dent cap and gown and priests are bound by superstiwith diploma in her hand. In other tion. Still we have little strc.w men hand a sign, "Elf'01wr Brent S"'ith. made to place beside those who are M. D.": At last! Oh the thrill of sick, in order that the sickness may actualjy holding 10 my own two hanCls be lurerl or enticed irr:o tJ.e man of this precious diploma and my sign all straw by the money which we tie ready to hang up to lure patients. Now to it, and then the straw man tle 'vhere shall I hang my sign? It "ould burned or thrown away. China be great to go back to my own, my reed~ with a need grea'er than vou native town and demonstrate to the can know, this sign of yours. There unbelievers that 1 have actually fin- you can begin at once to minister ished the course and that 1 have a to trose who pf>ed you and are waitperfectly good license authorizing me ing for you! There you can help us to the practise of medicine and sur- to train our own doctors and nurses. gery. They did not think I would I beg you to hang your sign in stick to my studies until I finished China." and ] should just like to hang this Entn Japanese Girl: "I bid for >'ign in that 'lId town to show thf:'m. your sign for Japan. We have many But there are, let me see, (counts) doctors and many hospi:als, but oh, one, two, three, four, five, six-six so few Christi,,'1 doctors. ,Me nf>ed. doctors there now and there are only oh, Japan needs so much the mesthree thousand people. It would be sage of the Great Physician, whose an uphill business to build up a n"me has never yet been named to millions of our people." practise, and every one of the other Enfpr Girl Rl'bres(,l1tina Missiondoctors would oppose me. Perhaps it would be better for me to stay ary From Africa: "I come as a right rere in Philadelphia, near tre Christian missionary to beg you to medical college. But think of all han!" your sign in Africa. A whole the f;>mous Qo"tors ann surp'eo"s cnnti"ent of opnortunity is onened here! I'm afraid no patients would !n yon. I can show you a hloc-k of country pearly a thousand mile!

• To bl' "ublishtd in Itafl,! ttl,," b~ tht' T.itl',.ntt/f"~ sql:are without a doc~or of any kind Committ#r ()f tie,. Unittd L-utht'f'AH Churl'h in A..eric.. Price 10 ee.ds I'er e_;" 60 ce1d. 'er dDz. and only one trained nurse-. Reo-

BEST METHODS

cently a youl1g doctor who came to slcmm: are giving such prescriptions a mission hospital in Africa per- as powdered tiger claws, tincture of formed his first major operation bear's gall, or decoction of crow's within fifteen minutes after his boat feet. You laugh at our supersti- landed. He did not have time to tions but vou send us so few doc- hang a sign. The suffering people tors to teach us truth. I beg you had heard that anothpr white doctor not to hang that sign in a place that was coming and they were lined needs it not, when Korea's need is up to receive him when he landed. ~'O $rea~." "I can show you the bleached bones of thousands who have been bntl!r M nhammedan Girl: "I bid taken oUi~ on the veldt to die alone for that sign for Moslem women. and uncared for because they were In your hand you hold the key, the declared to be bewitched. Just re- only key which can open the Mo- centlv when the mother of a chief hammedan lock. The medical misdied' two little slave children were sionary can enter through doors compelled to walk around the corpse locked and barred to everyone else. all night to keep the evil spirits from Think of one hundred million womrreaking- hose i!l~o the town. Then en in Moslem lands with only twenat daybreak the next morning the ty women doctors! Why should you two children were buried alive in the enter an overcrowded way here. same grave with the dead woman. when you might be a pioneer in un- beaten paths to bring health and "Thousand" of people are doomed healing to the veiled women of Isto dnnk the poison cup to prove that lam!" they ;,re not witches. If they die of the poison they are declared guilty. Enter Girl from Philippines: "If If they survive they thus prove their you want your sign to hang neath innocence. your own stars and stripes, I bid for it for .the Philippines. The "How the poor people of Africa United States have done much for suffer! How the women suffer! us but there is yet much to be done. How the little children suffer! Fifty Why should you not hang up your million women in Africa and only sign with the determination to help fifteen women doctors! put tuberculosis and leprosy out of the Philippines, and out of the "In the name of the Christ who world?" died for these degraded savages I bel( you to hang your sign in Enter Girl from India: "I bid for Africa." your sign for India-for India with its millions of child wives and wid- Enter Korean Girl: "Korea bids ows. We have only about one womfor your .;ign. You girls of Amer- an doctor to every 'one million womica. oh, how little you know of a en in India, and' our land is not as childhood terrorized by fear of evil is your land, for in India no man is spirits! All qf my life I have spent permhed to look upon the face of in terror of the spirits-spirits of the women of the high caste. It the air, spirits of the water, spirits will not be hard for you to build up of the land! The bodies of our your practise in India. I can take whole nation show even todav tre you to a hospital that has its gate scars of superstition, pierced as closed because the only missionary they have been by sharp knives to let doctor there has broken down and the evil spirits out. Small pox is so had to go away for rest, and notcommon in my land that no man withstanding all her rleadings and counts J,is children until after they entreaties to the girls of America, have had small pox. Our eyes have no one else has come ou~ to take her been blinded by steel needles. Our place. A high caste girl was carried bodies hive been burned with hot many miles to that hospital. Through irons. Even to-day our native phy-

all the~ pain ~ of the rough way she WOMEN OF THE WEST looked forward to the time she A POEM should reach the hospital and find the wonderful doctor of whom she "0 women of the West that hear not had heard. When they came to the gate at the entrance it was closed. o women dwelling in the blessed light The old gate keeper had to send o women of the West that fear not them back all the long, rough way because there was no doctor there. The darkness deepening into endless On the homeward way the girl died. night: "So my people are suffering and By lives that end when yours are just dying with no one to help–little beginning, children and little mothers! Oh, such little mothers, when your chil- By babes that perish in our helpless dren of America are happy at their hands, play. If you could see one of the little widows I have seen, lying half By mother joys we have no hope of winstarved in a damp hall, burning with ning fever, cursed by her father-in-law who forbade anyone to minister to By nameless horrors which our law that wicked creature, who he said commands, had caused the death of her husband, his bright and gifted son. When he By hands stretched out unto the god that thought she was about to die he heard not, had her carried out into the street on a mat so she would not pollute By prayers that never rose above the the house. For three days and nights earth, she lay there without food or shelter in the pouring rain. The chilly air By eyes uplifted to the skies that stirred of the rainy season penetrated not, through her tiny worn frame and no one came to minister to her. The By hope that perished in convulsive orthodox Hindu neighbors dared'only birthto hope she would soon pass away since her cries and moans disturbed To you, 0 women of the West, our pray'r their slumbers. Thus do our little , comes. girls suffer! I bid for your sign for What thralls you that you come riot in India." our need?

American Girl: "And now the fact' What dulIs your hearing, what opiate beof my problem has changed. Given numbs one sign to hang OUlt and such a multitude of calls! What shaH I do? That you are silent when we bid you One of them is my call. No sleeping speed? potion could give me rest if with these calls ringing in my ears I failed They tell us that your lives are full of to answer. That land is henceforth joys, mv country which needs me most. (Faces the audience squarely~) And best of all, that they are free-are free. "But the other calls-I pass them on to you. Who will answer them? Yet we in bondage cry to you; the noise Who will go? Who will send?" Of wailing, can it reach from sea to sea?

One girl from gr(lup of foreign They say you're queens of homes and girls or girl in costume of some other hearts; mission land: By woman's crown dragged in the dust we plead; By homes from which all joy, all hope departs; By hearts that beat-for this-that they may bleed.

o women, dowered with wealth of love and power 'Tis thus we call you, 'tis no fancied need. By lives that perish-hundreds every hour- In His name Who died, we beg you come with speed."

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE At Chambersburg (Wilson Col- lege Conference) hints were given ENTHUSIASTIC comments are as to the ccming from all the summer schools and conferences. Excellent DUTIES OF A SUMMER SCHOOL programs, large attendance, unusual DELEGATE interest among the young people in volunteering for service-many at- (To illustrate the use of a medical va· tending a missionary conference for cabulary) the first time-such are headlines in reports from east and west. I. Diagnose condition of church. Two symptoms: Our new text book, "A Crusade of Compassion," written by Mrs. Ignorance. Caroline Atwater Mason after much Indolence. material had been gathered by Dr. Superinduced by: Belle J. Allen, is selling rapidly. Lack of conviction. Conservation of life is a timely Lack of sense of mission. topic. Medical missions for women Anemic condition calling for and children cannot fail to stir sym- Blue Bottle of Tonic (Text Book). pathy. For the first time we have 2. Prescribe with care. an entire book on the subject, out- Not all the Tonic in one dose. lining briefly and readably the needs Prescriptions: Pro g ram meeting-but and the successes of missionary there must be some sugar-coated pills nurses and doctors in all misslon and palatable powders. (Christian Science supplies a narcotic, a sedative, lands except Japan. a sleeping potion. Such drugs lead to "How to Use," a ten cent pamph- organic troubles, chronic disorders. Mark Twain said, "Christian Science let, is just off the press, and may be is a mental anesthetic for those who ordered from any Board. It offers cannot stand the pain of the world." several plans for analysis and pre- Scientific Christianity supplies a pansentation of each chapter, and pre- acea, an energizer.) serves some of the good things 3. Convert some hospitals in this country mentioned at the conferences. into workshops. Many Protestant churches are hospitals, Missionary meetings should be with wards for the ill and convalesespecially well attended this year. cent (those who have outings only on All the Red Cross workers will be sunny Sundays-never mid-week eveninterested in the hospitals, supplies, ings), with a small working staff of doctors and nurses of the Orient. doctors and nurses; with a ward for Each denomination should make its some who are so near-sighted and own needs as dramatic and vital as cross-eyed that they do not see the the Methodists presented their mis- need of missions abroad. sion stations at the Columbus cele- This self·centered condition sometimes bration, and by some of the very leads to adult paralysis. same methods. To do this you Charts in these hospitals show great must purchase the literature of your variety of temperattLre. Sub-normal own Board, especially photog-raphs conditions exist. and stories, and also acquire infor- A standard of excellence is recommation as to the Centenary. Send mended. to Interchurch World Movement, In reports and records, avoid "statis- 111 Fifth Ave., New York City, for tical dropsy." suggestions. Posters should show vivid contrasts, e.g. before and after taking Christianity. 4. Make health contagious. a. Think health I Energy and enthusi- asm may become as catching as small- pox and influenza. b. Become "Intermediate Carriers" of health, strength, sympathy, instead of carrying poison germs of adverse criti- 803

cism and aloofness. Consider the "MAl" WHICH MEANS MOTHER "contagion of a triumphant spirit." c. Expose yourself to health germs, By E. Marie Holmes, Gauhati, Assam more than once a week or once a month. The noontide heat had driven all d. Follow the old-fashioned rule, "Keep save a few stragglers fro m the head cool and feet warm." streets of the dusty, shadeless bazaar. 5. Recruit hospital force and supplies. Shopkeepers, naked to the waist, Note great need today of doctors, were sleeping soundly in the midst nurses, also of surgeons to perform of their displayed wares. An en- operations of bloodless surgery, such terprising hen ventured out with her a, lopning off old me hods and chang- motley family of eleven, despite the ing officers. Musicians are ne~d('d. heat, and was rewarded for her dar- Music has therapeutic value. The Mis- ing by a luxurious dust bath and sionary Hymnal is another Blue Bottle some choice grains of dhan and of Tonic. dhall near the grain merchant's Druggists are useful to distribute litera- shop. The pariah dogs had sought ture to aid in circulation (of ideas). out the shade of a box or rubbish Osteopaths, chiropractors, stethoscopes heap. (for heart action), ex-ray machines, for discovering new methods. Behind the dirty, dingy shop stalls the women slept in dark, It would be well also to clip quo- dingy rooms and beyond these zetations from various sources link- nana apartments was a small court ing healing with evangelism. Medi- yard. The sacred tulasi plant was cal missions do Red Cross work the only bit of green in the yellow plus. Every doctor and nurse sent sun-baked ground plot. The tulasi to a foreign mission station must leaves were brown with the dust of the court yard; the soil at its roots carry the Gospel of Jesus Christ as was rich with the drippings of daily well as scientific skill. household offerings. A breeze sel- dom swayed the leaves, for the high Take for illustration this corrugated iron fence attrilcted the heat of the sun, but repulsed the WOMAN OF SWATOW, CHINA gaze of the curious, cut off the oc- casional breeze, and shut out all the "One woman came in for treat- beauty of the sky and gn>at out-of- deors, except a patch of sky and the ment for chronic trachoma. Her high hanging c1u~ters of red blos- soms when the brilliant "'FI:1me of eyes had been sore for a long time, the Forest" bloomed in a neighbor- ing court yard. Soiled. patched curbut she would not come to the hos- tains made of old grain bags sewed together, were nai1ed to the doorpital for treatment. At last her ways connecting tre zenana with the shop in front and the court yard eyes got so bad she had to come. at the rear.

She was almost blind. She was tfinsomely beautiful was the lit- tle lassie of lustrous brown eyes prejudiced against Christianity be- who pushI'd aside the bhck curtain. and running to the great irregular fore she came, and had made up her pile of emnty boxes and packing cases stored in the court yard. with mind that she was not going to be- nimble feet and fingprs mede deft by the perform'1.nce 'of m'ny housecome a Christian. We did not urge hrld tasks. pu1Jed and dr~gged the boxes until she had made a cozy the question. At first one of the nurses had to hunt for her every morning to see that she came to chapel. After she had been there a week or ten days she came herself without any urging. Finally she became so interested she wa<; the first one in her seat in the mornings.

Her eyes were slowly responding to treatment and she had to remain in the rospital almost three months.

Vhen her eyes were well her heart also was changed. and now she is an . pm'nest and helpful Christian .. J woman."

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 80S

covert of shade. Then she sped Heeding not what the wise and into the house and darted back aged were saying, Mai continued again with a baby boy straddled her loving ministries until the morn- across her hip, and a b3.mboo mat ing star began to wax faint. Then :Lnd several empty grain bags balanced when all else were sleeping, the on her head. She threw the mat little one's hands grew tense as they and grain bags into the shady re- twined about Mai's neck; the great treat she had made and with her burning brown eyes of the baby toes and free hand, spread a bed for sought the agony-filled eyes of the the baby. A shaved patch on top child mother; the weary head lifted, of the wee one's head was poul- but fell back again upon Mai's ticed with herbs. This told as un- shoulder as the baby whispered, mistakably as the hot forehead, "Mai, 0 Mai," and the weary little throbbing temples and quick breath- spirit found rest, while the lonely, ing, that the baby had an acute at- broken-hearted girl, prostrating her- tack of malaria. With great moth- self on the court yard, abandoned erly tenderness the little lassie of herself to her grief, chanting the eight crooned her Bengali lullahy, praises of the dear dead on~, and massaged the aching body with wailing the weird, haunting cry mustard oil and cooled the throb- with which the broken-hearted of bing temples with fresh green ba- the East try to comfort themselves. Ilana leaves.

The little sufferer uttered but one PART TWO plaint, "Mai, 0 Mai." This had There had been a bounteous sea- been his wail of sorrow, his cry of mn of ra;n. The rice stood ta'l and delight, his expression of surprise green with heavy sheaves of grain 'and query of wonder all his young beginning to be touched with gold.

life. It was his word of greeting All of the water courses were full.

to the dark eyed lass of seven when ·Many of the ponds we're beautiful fifteen months ago they had wound with myriads of water-lilies-white, his mother's body in a red cloth, yellow, pink, lavender blossoms, carried it to the burning ghat and floating on their bosoms. Tl,e weaver sent her baby of twelve months to birds had finished building thei!"

her father's he-use. From the time wcnderful nests and were now busy of his advent into his grandfather's feeding and training their young.

houserold, this little slip of a girl The Chinese robin in his ne'lt suit had been baby's mother in the in- of black and white was singing his tensity of her affection and in her vesper song,-the sweetest heard on "lavish devotion, as well as in name. the plains of India. A neat white For three weeks fever had been cottage, just outside a thriving In- hurning out baby's vitality; the dian town had flowers in the front rounded limhs had lost their dim- yard. a fine English horse in the ples, the dark ringlets had been cut stable at the side, and guns, hunt- close, the kovi raj (medicine man) ing trophies and law books in the had prescribed the herb poultice for baita kanna where guests were re- the head, the neighbors repeatedly ceived. A rich manipuri cloth cur- declared that it would end as God tained the door leading into the had decreed-that the little foster zenana apartment. The court yard mother did not well to deny herself beyond the zenana was larger than food and to take no rest from her the barren, high-walled yard in charge day or night-that what is which Mai's young nephew fought written on. the forehead must be and lost his battle. Mango, banana fulfilled, despite the constant atten- and papaia trees afforded shade in oftion and the· unhounded affection one corner of the yard; a green those who would oppose the will sward relieved the sun's glare;. a of Erahma and tab Siva of her prey. tulasi plant marked the household

as being· orthodox Hindu and two undesired by their parents and un- weaving looms threaded with muga required for salvation according to silk and half woven elaborate ar- their religion, while she, the wife of tistic borders, showed the women of a Hindu, must thwart her husband's the household to be skilful weavers. plans, merit his hot displeasure and Her wealth of black hair unbound, receive his reproaches, while her her arms stretched full length and own arms are empty, her heart clenched above her head, a young hungry and all her intense nature woman lay prostrate on the green longing for :the soft cuddling of beneath the trees at the rear of the her own little ones, the tender cling- court yard, great, tearless, smoth- ing of their arms about her neck, ered sobs shaking her frame. The the soft pulling of their tiny hands sun was sinking in a blaze of glory, upon her drapery, the melody of the muezzin cried the hour of prayer their timid lisping of "Mai, Mai?"

from the mosque parapet, and the What had she done that she should faithful followers of the Arabian be thus cursed-six years a wife prophet wended their way to the and not once a mother? What had place of prayer; the Hindus rang she failed to do that she should be bells to awaken their gods to listen so cursed of the gods? Had she to their evening worship and ac- not traveled to Kalighat,. worship- cept their oblations. The sunset ped the goddess, tied a sovereign glow faded and disappeared; the with one of her black tresses to the evening star grew bright and sank holy tree there; had she not made behind the temple hill top. The other pilgrimages and given prince- devotional task of the day com- ly sums to holy men, only to return pleted, the men repaired from the to her childless home with hope mosque and prayer house to their disappointed and heart sick? She evening rice and pan and their gos- knew of nothing else to do and now sip over the hooka. The full moon the long dreaded sentence had been peeped over the eastern horizon and passed. Her husband was making transfigured everything in its soft arrangements to bring home his luminous light. second wife and Mai was out in the The woman under the trees ceased court yard weeping for the children sobbing, and reclining against a she had not borne, and feeling the tree with hands behind her head, mystery and the tragic burden of life greater than she could bear. gazed at the moon, trying to find in the rounded, laughing face, cold and far above her, an answer to the un- PART THREE answerable questions that were vex- It had stormed furiously in the ing her. Why had her sister's baby evening, had rained softly all night, been taken from her when she had but at dawn the cloud!! had broken loved him well and served him and bright sunshine bathed every- faithfully, while the unloved chil- thing in golden light. The grass dren of sin thrived in the heat and was a beautiful green and of velvety disease of the filthy bazars? Why sheen. The air was fragrant with should the wives of coolies have the perfume of blossoming mango more children than they can pro- trees. The mainahs were feasting vide for and she, the wife of a on the good things borne of the Cambridge trained barrister, be de- storm; the bulbuls were flitting nied motherhood? Why should the about the garden with saucy top- wives of English officials-women knots and brilliant red vents.

who have so much else and who so One of the mainahs flew into a often hate the burdens and duties court yard where mango, banana of motherhood-why should these and papaia trees gave thick shade.

women be blessed with offspring The little fellow was on' a house-

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

hunting expedition. A rotted gnarl had no one else to show them the in the mango tree would make an way home. ideal nest site, but Mr. Mainah was The mainah heard it all and from fearful lest there were too many disturbing elements in the court his knarl in the mango tree he saw yard. A handsome boy of seven in the pretty woman inside nursing Indian dress and a little girl of five in a European frock were playing the baby that had been taken to school in the shade of the trees. A her. But the nursing mother looked curly haired lassie of four was not with love upon the little one at playing on a bench in front of the loom, listening intently with great her breast. As she suckled the wee wide open brown eyes to the story one the mother was thinking about the woman beside her was telling of a mother bird teaching her but- a new gold necklace set with rubies tchas to fly. A baby of a few that her husband had promised to months slept soundly, tied in a bring her when he should return great cloth to the woman's back. from Calcutta. The shuttle flew back and forth and the treadles worked steadily. A whir of wings and the bulbul While the story progressed, the flew over the fence and lighted on sleeping infant received an occasional love pat and frequent were the mango tree. The mainah called the love smiles that flitted to the children playing in the shade of the to the bulbul, "To whom do the mango trees. The mainah noted well the tall, well matured woman, children belong?" , her wealth of neatly combed black hair, sweetly sad eyes, wondrously And the bulbul babbled back, winsome expression and her tender mother love. When the infant "The pretty woman within gave awoke the mainah heard the woman talk loving nonsense to him until birth to the children's bodies, but the baby quit fretting and commenced to coo. Then the woman her own soul is so weak and small took the little one into the house where a young woman with a petu- that she could give her young no latit face and irritated manner roused from her late sleep and soul heritage. The father was so nursed the baby, while the woman of the wonderful eyes returned to busy having a good time and getthe court yard, took the baby girl in her arms and as the two older ting rich that he forgot that he had children, leaning on her knee begged for a story, she told them of a a soul and it shriveled and died. young girl to whom God had sent a wee baby to nurse, that in years So the children promised to be soulto come, after the baby had gone back to God and the little girl had less creatures. But the woman of grown into a woman, she might know how to think the thoughts wondrous eyes, whom the children and speak the language and guide the feet of some other little spirit call 'Mai,' called the souls of the who had strayed out of heaven and children into being and daily nour- ishes them lest they should shrivel as did the soul of their father."

The Mainah called again, "To whom does the garden belong?"

And the bulbul babbled back, "To the husband, but he likes his law books and indoors better. The new wife never comes into the garden lest her skin become dark. The old wife is in the garden whenever the weather is fit. While she weaves cloth at the 100m yonder her pure heart busies itself with sweet fan- cies, pleasant kindly words and gracious deeds and these are as golden threads woven into the hearts of the children."

Mr. Mainah flew away and short- ly returned with his mate. They carried in their bills bits of stuff which they deposited in the gnarl in the mango tree in Mai's garden.

_. ….. . _.:- •~ ",_., N.E<2WS F:lRO- .M,.- .~ .M1,',.'" ANYlLANDS ~

MOSLEM LANDS quicker and quicker; but at last, as To Preserve Ancient Jerusalem the music ceased, she lay like a life- TO guard against hasty and ill- less form on the fioor. Her mother judged reconstruction under irre- or guardian then began to rub her sponsible direction, a scheme for re- limbs, and endeavored to bring her'

storing and developing Jerusalem has back to consciousness. Then the mu- been drawn up by the British mili- sic began again, and the next two tary authorities, in agreement with patients commenced to squirm; while the municipal directors of the city. they were going through these con· The points to be kept in view, ac- vulsions, having lost all self-control, cording to the Egyptialt Gazette, one feared the damage they might are the preservation of the old city do to each other; but evidently the within the walls, so that its mediaeval onlookers were prepared to prevent setting may be preserved; to prevent this."

encroachment of further buildings Not only Moslems but Copts often immedjately outside the walls and to resort to this treatment.

regulate the future development of the modern city outside the walls. Refugee Camp ~Iade Permanent The "Zar" as a Curatlve Agency THE Zeitounlis are called "the fighting Armenians," and have A CEREMONY known as the richly deserved the title. In the sum- "Zar" is resorted to among Mos- mer of 1915, when word reached lems as a prophylactic in ca~es of them of the general deportation. they disease and dementia. A worker in took as many of their pqss~ssions as Egypt describes this ceremonv in a possible and withdrew to the fast- recent issue of the Egypt General nesses of Mousa Dagh. Repeated at· lfission News. tacks of 8,000 Turks fai'rd to dis- "A group of females were p'ainly lodge them, and when food and am- suffering from some trouble which, munition were nearly exhausted and according to the Moslpm idea, is surrender seemed inevitable, the wo- caused by evil spirits. The Mistress men made two great banners–one of Ceremonies was seated near by, with a huge red cross, the other with with a kind of tambourine in her the words: "Christians in Di;;tress: hand; other musicians were seated Help." A passing French cruiser behind her, while the remainder of picked up the message, took the the room was filled with relatives and whole company on board, and finally friends of the sick folk. A brazier they found an asylum at Port Said.

containing incense burned in front of What was begun as a temporary ar- the patients, who inhaled its perfume rangement has developed into a per- frequently. manent refugee camp. For more "Sounds from the tambourines, than three years its gates have been cymbals and other instruments was open to victims of Turki~h cruelty.

the signal for the first patient to re- In April, 1919, nearly 10,000 people spond. Her body swayed, her limbs were gathered there, and accommo- twitched, her face was convulsed dations for 5,000 more have been and apparently in response to unseen called for. An appropriation of ]lowers her movements became $1,000 a month goes to the support of 808 this camp from American funds. In- through the town, then encircled the dustries have been started, schoo~s ju-ju house, where they knelt in opened and the diet kitchen put on prayer after a short but searching a permanent basis. sermon and testimony. Rising from their knees, they advanc(d to the !FRICA attack. Opinion among the masses .~ Medicille Mall'S Test of onlookers was divided. Many be- AN African village, before it was lieved that our fire had no power to transformed by the Gospel, was injure the fetiches. Rushing inside ruled by a native medicine man, who the house, our Christians began to was greatly feared for his supposed knock the idols about, challenging power to charm away disease and them to save themselves. The brass danger. He also claimed to possess bell was brought out and then fire a certain medicine which, when was applied-bamboo, thatch and ju- rubbed on the door of an enemy's jus being consumed in a magnificent house, would cause death. blaze to the glory and power of the But the Gospel turned the light of one true God. On the exact site of exposure upon the enchantments of the ju-ju house, a Methodist church the medicine man, and in retaliation will be built."

he decided to test his power on the A French Protestant Mission evangelist who had undermined his prestige. The little chapel and I T IS reported that at least fourbenches were rubbed over with the fifths of the budget for the Les- magic medicine,-so also was the sonts Mission, Basutoland, a station door of the evangelist's house. The of the French Protestant Foreign people watched for results. Like the Mission Society, is now supplied by local funds, from native converts and prophets of Baal, this old heathen the colonial government. More enhad come to his day of testing. Be- couraging stilI, native pastors are fore the end of the week, his five taking the places of French missionwives and three children died of ill- aries who have been home on furness and the old doctor himself was lough, or were called to the colors laid low with the same disease. At during the war. Two hundred young death's door, he called for the evangelist, acknowledged the power of people in the northern and central "Nzambi" (God) and his life was sections of the country have joined catechumenal classes within the last spared. two months of the fiscal year, while Burlling a JII-JU House 4675 catechumens were received in THE Nana Kru ju-ju house has 1918. The church now numbers been the larg-est center of devil 27,622 communicants.

worship on the Kru coast. To this place p~ople continually brought hu- Training S£'hool for South Afriocans A man ht'ads and hands for sacrifice. MANZIMTOTI Institute and Union Nonnal School, twenty Hundreds of cows have been offered to this same fetich, and their blood miles south of Durban, South Africa, poured upon it. But light has come is a "show place" for all tourists, to Kruland, and on June 4th, 1919, and those who visit the station find this monument to heathen supersti- that the staff consists of seven white tious crimQ was burned. Rev. Wal- teachers, with six or seven native in-: ter B. Williams, superintendent of structors. The pupils in the nonnal the Nana Kru Methodist Mission, school average 100 boys and 75 girls, describes this ceremony as follows: while the day school numbers 325 "A hundred Kru Christians led by pupils. ' The school operates a print: the missionary and the Nana .Kru ing shop, a dairy, a poultry yard and.

Second Chief passed. singing, carpenter shop.

Last year $6,000 was cleared on Andrew, with the' Kaisar-i-Hind the sugar plantation. The graduates medal. Four well organized churches of the Amanzimtoti normal school in this community are supported en- often take positions at some distance tirely by the native Christians.

from the school, eight graduates hav- Trinity College-Ceylon ing gone at least 1,000 miles away. TRINITY College at Kandy, Cey- The English residents of Durban lon, seeks in many ways to bring take a lively interest in the industrial the Singalese into the "life abundside of the school, and want girls ant." The vitality and joyousness of trained for houseworkers, as well as Christianity is presented not only in for teachers. the teaching but in the social and family life of the teaching staff, with Missionary Herald.

INDIA AND CEYLON the result that very few leave the A Fakir's Therapeutics school with a prejudice against Christianity. Ten or twelve bap- MISS HULL of the Bagnan Medi- tisms yearly, out of an attendance of cal Mission, India, describes, in five hundred, is an encouraging recthe Indian Witness, a Hindu Sadhu ord when one considers that baptism who had made his way to her town, generally means disinheritance and measuring himself on the ground like often assassination. an inch-worm, writhing and contorting. as if a maniac. The whole road A definite effort is made to get was blocked with the crowd. People each boy keenly interested in some were wiping dust from his feet and particular thing. The enervating clieating it, kissing his feet, rubbing mate and the pessimism of their reand marking themselves with dust he ligion are not conducive to eager engave them or carrying away cakes of thusiasm in the Singalese people. mud made by him from the dust of But once a boy becomes eagerly keen the public road. about one thing, whether it be cricket or debating, it is not difficult to get "When I protested that the dust him interested in other things, and probably contained infection, the often love of clean play and the love bazaar merchants rose up against of truth leads a boy to the love of me," Him who embodies all truth.

Meanwhile the fakir smoked hemp CHINA and blew the smoke in the faces of the crowd. Questioned as to his Small-Pox and Superstltiou O curative powers he answered: PPOSITE the main entrance to "I do not say that I can cure dis- the hospital of the Edinburgh ease. I can't. But the people come Medical Missionary Society at Tayeh and demand something, so I give is a large building known as "Tien them some dust." Hua Kung," or "Small-pox Hall,"

Au Industrial Mission Self-Supporting where the ignorant pray for preven- tion and cure of the disease of "the THE Scotch Presbyterian Church heavenly flower." According to a maintains an industrial mission legend, Tsao Kung Ming, god of at Ching-Ieput, South India, with wealth, had three sisters who were four model farms, where agriculture, deified by the first prime minister of dyeing, weaving, blacksmithing, etc., the Chow dynasty. They are snp- have been taught with such thorough- posed to punish the wicked by inflict- ness that the value of produce has ing small-pox upon them, and al- been multiplied from ten to twenty though most of the Chinese now times. Because of his development know that small-pox can be pre- of irrigation by means of oil pump vented by vaccination, many still wells, the government has honored worship the small-pox idols. Re- the head of this work, Rev. Adam cently more than three hundred dol-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lars was spent in repairing and re- pensaries, of whom the poor greatly modeling this Hall. Had this sum outnumber the rich. The Gospel is been invested judiciously, it would preached in the dispensaries five days have yielded an annual interest suffi- in the week, but more definite recient to provide for the vaccination sults are produced among the inof several hundred persons. patients, who remain for a longer period. In addition to the preaching Health Essay Contest in the waiting hall, a band of work- ers are ready to minister to those CANTON Christian College this who leave the dispensary. year held a Health Essay Contest, in which fifty-six students took Chinese President's Estimate of the part. Of this number fourteen were girls. Some competitors wrote on Bible more than one subject, hence, sixtyone papers were submitted. Nine CABLE messages received by the were written on "What makes one American Tract Societv from the Sick"; thirty on "Personal Hy- President of China and -leaders in giene" ; eight on "House Sanita- government and education carry the tion"; nine on "Health, and the Rise assurance that the present regime in and FalI of Nations" and five on China will not impede, but rather "The Relation of National Health to promote Christianity. These mes- National Wealth.I' The prizes ranged sages were sent for Bible Day at the from $2.50 to $20 for the first Methodist Centenary in Columbus. award in the college grade. The President cabled as follows: Chinese Recorder. "Moral teachings Bible truly ex- erted unlimited influence for good An Appeal for Medical Workers among all Christians in China. Also raised- standard all my people along SIX or eight doctors are needed by lines true progress. Hope benefits the Chilla Inland Mission for hos- Scripture will extend to ends of earth and transcend past success. pitals already built and equipped, Bible teaching done great good in China. Has converted numbers of but which are either used merely for people. Become sincere Christians and transformed moral character. dispensary work, or are operated Some our prominent men of today honorable. Bible only remedy save under· great difficulty by a single phy- China. Will cure corrupt official, in- struct people how do righteousness, sician or surgeon, who is often called educator. Bible gives our people greater power for moral uplift and from his post by imperative needs spiritual enlightenment. Will not fail as guide and inspirer in struggle at great distances; and who is at all for moral perfection."

times handicapped by the lack of as- Cigarette Smoking Prohibited sistance in delicate operations. This THE following circular has been telegraphed all over China accall for helpers is not issued by the cording to instructions by the min- istry of the interior: China Inland Mission for its attrac- "It has been noticed that almost tiveness; it is an appeal to those who everybody in the country has in- dulged in the use of cigars or cigarare seeking an opportunity of doing ettes, which will become a worse curse to the nation than opium in the obscure heroic for the Master's former days, unless some restrictions are imposed. It is hereby decided sake. China's 111illions.

The Gospel at Rankine Hospital I T would be difficult to visit any village within a radius of one hundred miles from Ichang, and nat find some one who had been treated at Rankine Memorial Hospital, under the management of Drs. Graham and Borthwick, of the Church of Scotland; and there had heard the Gospel story. During the past year 31,827 patients visited the two dis-

that before taking up any measure entertained in private houses, in true, for the total prohibition of its use, Japanese style-perhaps somewhat the following restrictions shall be modified to fit the requirements of imposed: 1. No boy or girl under 18 comfort for the Wes:ern visitor' years of age shall be allowed to smoke cigars or cigarettes; 2. Any Japan After the War 'military or naval man using it shall be punished; 3. The use of cigars REV. w. F. HEREFORD of and cigarettes in all government Heroshima, Japan, writes in The schools and colleges sh.all be strictly Presbyterian that the Christian prohibited." churches in Japan are receiving more into membership than for many Autonomy Cor Tibet years, and that church attendance i~ greatly increased. The Japanese GREAT BRITAIN and China mind is in a s.tate of change, for l1ave reached an agreement re- they begin to see that there is such a garding Tibet, which is said to be thing- as unselfishness; they are less satisfactory to bo~h parties. The satisfied with themselves. A Japa- Chinese Foreign Office some time nese Christian preacher recently said ago agreed to grant autonomy to from his pulpit, that the loyalty and Tibet, while retaining Chinese sover- bravery of Japanese soldiers did not eignty over that country, and this approach that of the Americans. He proposal is now understood to have said that American soldiers went to met the approval of the British Gov- the front as men with a righteous ernment. Tibetans are thus placed purpose, and that he was goin~ to on the same footing as Mongolians. carry out that purpose or die. Chris· tianity wiII therefore have a hette! China will be relieved of the bur- hearing because of this example. densome and hitherto almost impossible task of keeping Tibet in order, Labor Cause in Japan and the British desire for the maintenance of Tibet as an autonomous THE "Yu-ai-kai," or Laborer,' buffer s~ate is likewise realized. It Friendly Society, is the nearest was furtloermore pointed out that the approach to a labor union in Japan, ChiT' ese-British agreement regarding Although it is illegal to organi7c a Tibet will lay to rest the rumors that labor union in Japan, this Society have been circulated regarding Brit- was permi:ted for social uplift and ain's allea-ed contempla.~ed aggression no doubt will ultimately become the along ChIna's southwestern frontiers. nucleus for a real labor union. The Yu-ai-kai now has about 30,000 JAPAN-CHOSEN members. Its organizer and head is Mr. Suzuki Bunji, a Christian and To Entertain Sunday School Workers member of the Peace Conference in Paris. The secretary and treasurer j, JAPAN, bUl chiefly Tokyo, is much also a Christian, as is the legal coun- exercised over the problem of the selor for the western division. At ont' International Sundav School Conven- meeting four speakers out of six tion, to be held in Tokyo next year. were Christians, and' their addresse;; The' chief problem is the entertain- were filled with re ferences to the ment of the thousands of delegatei teachings of Christ. ;md guasts. for there is hotel accommodation for practically none of them, Bible Classes fdr Women as the hotels 'are full to overflowing as it is. and rooms are everywhere THE system Of Bible classes for at a premium even now. There is women in the Taiku district', a good deal of interesting, as well as Korea, represents the work of many some~imes amusing, correspondence missionaries. It is one of the a'gen~ in the newspapers as to how best a des through which'the women of J'arge numb'er of the visitors can be Korea are "thoroughly furnished

unto all good works." There are first eight chapcers of 1st Corin~ classes for both country and city, thians and the first six chapters of the former being held between No- . 2nd Corinthians, two of them per- vember and May, when the country fectly, one making a slight mistake.

people are less occupied with their . Without the Camp.

harvests. An average sized class numbers about forty, with two Bible NORTH AMERICA women as teachers whose training A United Financial Campaign I is received at the semi-annual insti- N their successful "United Prot estant Campaign Drive" the town tute held in Taiku, at mission ex- pense. of Havre, Montana, with a population r,epel'S Take Dible Examination of a little over four thousand, has furnished a demonstration of what A N examination in Bible study was can be accomplishe.d by cooperation. recently held in the Leners' Sun- At ~he beginning of the war, the peo- day-school at the Kwangju, Korea, ple of Havre were engaged in the asylum. The following ten questions erection of two church buildings and were asked: a deaconess hospital. All work on 1. What did the Jews require and these buildings was suspended to al~ what did the Greeks seek after? low for a vigorous participation in 2. Vhen Paul went to Corinth to Red Cross and other war work drives, preach, what resolution did he make? but recenjy a committee was appoint~ 3. 'What did Paul preach. and how ed to secure a careful estimate of the was· it received by the Jews, and by amount needed to comp!ete each build· the Greeks? ing, to make necessary alterations on 4. What is our one foundation Baptist, Lutheran and A. M. E.

and how will every man's work be church buildings and pay the rent of tested? the Salva::ion Army Hall for a year 5. How many different kinds of and a half. This committee reported persons does Paul say shall not enter an estimate of $87,000. Three days the Kingdom of God? Name them. were then spent in mapping out pub- 6. Vhv should believers be care- licity work and arranging various.

ful about exercising- their liber:y in committees-more than a hundred eatil1g" meats that had been offered leading citizens gave full time to the to idols? canvassing, and af:er a strenuous 7. Whv did Paul say he kept his campaign, the total pledges were an· horly lmder? nounced to be $94,100. There was 8. How many Jews died in the ro attempt to wipe out denomina~ wilderness in one day from fornica- tiona! spirit, but a fine spirit of co tion? operation prevailed.

9. Vhat disorders at the Lord's The Southern Baptist Campaign Table are mentioned?

L to. Whom did Paul baptize? AST May the Southern Baptist Convention autloorized a campaign Of the twenty lepers who took the examination, two receive1 100 for seventy-five million dollars to be per cent, four received over 90 p~r given for world evane-elization in the cel1t. six over SO per cent and none next five years. This amOl1"t has re,eived below 64 per cent. been apportioned to the ei~hteen Three lepers who are unable to SOl1thern states, and the organintion walk could 110t attend the examina- of the campaig-n has been effec'ed tion, and they asked to be allowed for 925 associations and 24,851 to repeat from memory all of the churches. The laymen are active and 1st and 2nd Book of Corinthians. t1-e women propose to contrihute It was so cold and late that this was $15,000.000 of the total amount. .Tuly not possible, but they repeated the was the month for prep3.ration.

August for. information, September sians in Chicago alone. .Fewer than for intercession, October for enlist- one hundred of these are positively ment, November for education in. known to be Christians. Through stewardship and December (1 to 7) the thousands of Russians in our in- dustrial centers Bolshevism and many for victory. The Baptists, says President E. Y. of the causes of disorder prevailing Mullins, see in this campaign a chal- in Russia are disseminated in Amer- lenge to spiritual world regeneration ica. Such Christian educational cen- to accept the present great oppop~un­ ters as the Moody Bible Institute can ity for the spread of Christian faith; help to stem the tide toward anarchy to obedience to the command of and infidelity.

Christ; and to unity in the undertak- Transfer of Mission Responsiblllty ing. The challenge comes from God to His people to a greater consecra- NEARLY a hundred years ago tion, to more generous gifts, to more the Church Missionary Society wholehearted devotion in order that began work in Northwest Canada, the name of Jesus Christ may be and arrangements are now being known and honored to the ends of made whereby the missions of this the .earth. Society are to be turned over to the Report of Y. M. C. A. Canadian Church. The latter is al- ready carrying on many missionary A FINANCIAL statement issued activities, including work among the by the Y. M. C. A. gives the total Indians and Eskimos, and is ade- expenditures for the Association's quately prepared to assume the long war work as $97,817,005, leaving a established work of the C. M. S.

balance of $27,465, 854 with which among the same people.

to carry on work until December, 1919. Eighty per cent of the funds LATIN-AMERICA contributed were used in the pur- Cbaplains Needed in Mexico A chase, transportation and distribution MISSIONARY of the Presby- terian Board in Mexico appeals of canteen supplies, and for enter- tainment and education. Thus it is for some of the returning chaplains seen that the Y. M. C. A., during the from overseas to turn their steps towar, practically served as an ad- ward Mexico. As one illustration of junct of the United States govern- the coun1ry's need he relates the folment. Only a relatively small amount lowing incident: of the money was expended for dis- On a recent itinerating trip the tinctively religious work. The prob- writer had scarcely reached his des- lem of adapting the work for the tined stopping place for the day immediace future to after the war when a young man came in from a conditions is now occupying the lead- town fifteen miles away, where no ers of the Association. missionary had ever been. He want- A Bible Course tor Rnsslans ed the missionary to go to his :own and explain the Protestant re1i£;ion to THE Moody Bible Institute is plan- his sweetheart's family, so they ning to introduce a course for would not have to be married by Russians in its curriculum, designed Romish rites. The young man of- to prepare those who have accepted fered horses and military escort as Christianity for Christian work protection against bandits. so off among their countrymen, wherever over the mountains the missio"ary thev are found. The proposed course and the bride!!room-to-he "'I'nt, will cover from two to three years, guarded by stronglv armerl solc1i..rs, ann partial or complete self-support and two days were spe,.,t ~el1ing will be made possible for those who about the Saviour. The utmost COllr- desire it. There are 30,000 Rus- tesy was shown by every one in thll:

L919] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

village, and the people were eager Wilson, meets the boys and girls as to receive the tracts and literature they leave school and distributes he passed out. Christian literature among them. Many a Bible has been brought into The Continent. a French home through this method of first reaching the children, and in- New Orphanage for Argentina ducing one to read aloud to others. Mr. Wilson travels in a caravan, rep- THE Evangelical Union of South resents no organization, and depends America has completed the build- wholly upon God for success in his ing of an orphanage at Tres Arro- work. yos, Argentina. The foundation stone was laid December 8, 1917, Christian School for Italian Girls building operations were continued through 1918, and on January 1, WITH an enrollment of more 1919, the opening ceremonies took than four hundred pupils, Cran- place. The building has accommo- don Institute, maintained by the dations for forty-five children. The Woman's Foreign Mission Society orphanage has given many Argen- of the Methodist Episcopal Church, tinians a clearer idea of what the is developing a new type of Italian mission stands for, and the cause is womanhood. Hitherto, Italian girls looked upon with greater respect. of the better classes have been The land and building represent an trained almost exclusively in con- outlay of over $20,000. vent schools, and the few who have gone to college were marked by the Decrease of Crime in Great Britain narrowness of cloistered life. A chance to develop her personality and SIR EVELYN RUGGLES-BRISE, opportunity for service is afforded chairman of the Prison Commis- at Crandon Institute, and above all, sion in Great Britain, says that in Christian teaching and Christian the last forty years enormous changes ideals of living are kept in the fore- have take place in crime in Eng- ground. land. In the seventies there was a daily average of 20,000 arrests; in Protestantism in Poland 1914, before the war, there wen' 14,000, and la:er, during the war, it PROTESTANTS in Poland num- was 5,000. In 1914 the change that ber 500,000, most of whom are came over the scene was almost Lu~herans, although there are some magic, and one seemed hardly to he 10,000 Reformed. General Pilsud- living in the same prison world. The ski and a few others less notable in war broug-ht employment and restric- the Government are Lutherans. As tion of the liquor traffic. two factors Pilsudski is, next to Premier Pad- which have a bearing upon the num- erewski, the most influential figure in ber of petty offpnses. Poland, Protestants have a pre:ty ?,ood guarantee that their rights will The war provined a great lesson be respected. Lay preaching has a for statesmen. The solution of the verv considerable development in peT'al problem is not in prison re- Polish churches. In Warsaw there forms, in altering- rules and regula- is one evangelical church seating tions. but in emplovment and restric- 5()()(). Polish Protestants plan the ,tion of the sale of liquor. ectahlisrment of a seminary in War- saw for training pastors. EUROPE Record of Christian Work. Th<' (loop"" for Fr"'fl('h Chlld"en I N the South of France, an Eng- lish missionary worker, Mr. A. B.

on Medical

Ministers of Mercy. By James H. Frank- ter Williamson. 96 pp. $0.40. Stu· lin. Illustrated. 12mo. 239 pp. 75 dent Volunteer Movement. 1899. cents cloth. 50 cents paper. Mission- OpportWlities in the Path of the Great ary Education Movement. New York, Physician. By Valeria F. Penrose. 1919. 277 pp. The Westminster Press. Phila. 1902. These biographical sketches of medical missionaries are inspiring . Lepers. By John Jackson. 330 pp. stories of service and sacrifice. All Marshall Bros. 1906. the subjects except Dr. Catherine L. Mabie, of Africa, and Doctors Clrra A. Swain, M. D. Bv Mrs. Robert Arthur and Ernest Neve, of India, Hoskins. 31 pp. ~025. Woman's have completed their work on earth. Foreign Missionary Society, MethQl'he chapters relating to these noble d:st Episcopal Church, Boston. 1912. men and women make excellent subjects for addresses and are suit- Dr. Elsie Englis. By Lady Frances able for missionary readings. They Balfour. 264 pp. $1.50. George H. include: Doran Co.. New York 1919.

Dr. Theodore L. Pennell, the hero Within the Purdah. By S, Armstrongof the Afghan Frontier. Hopkins, M. D. Eaton & Mains, New Dr. Fred D. Shepard, the beloved York. physician of Aintab, Turkey. Hepburn of Japan. By William Eliot Dr. James C. Hepburn, the pion- Griffis. 238 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. eer medical missionary in Japan. Rev( II. 1913.

Dr. Joseph P. Cochran, the good Thirty Years in Mukden. By Dugald Samaritan of Persia. Christie, M. D. 303 pp. Constable. Dr. Peter Parker, who "opened London. 1914. China at the point of the lancet." Arthur Jackson of Manchuria. By A. J Dr. John Kenneth Mackenzie, another famous English physician in Costian. 188 pp. Hodder & Stough- China. ton. 1911.

The N eves-two brothers and a Notable Women of Modern China. By sister-w,"o established a hospital Margaret Burton. 271 pp. $1.25. in beautiful Kashmir. Fleming H. Revell, New York. 1912.

Dr. J chn Scudder, the pioneer John Kenneth Macke…,zie. By Mrs. mf"nical missionary to India. Bryson. 404 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. New York. Two wom('n-Dr. Christine Bennett. of Arabia. and Dr. Catharine Dr. Apricot of Heaven B"low. By L. Mabie. of Africa. K;ngston de Gruehe. Marshall Bros.. London. The s tor i e s are inspirational sketches of Christlike service in non- The Beloved Physician of Tsang Chou. Christian lands. (Dr. Arthur Peil'.) Is. Headley, Lordon. BEST BOOKS ON MEDICAL MIS- SIONS My Chinese Days, By Gulielma F. Al- sop. 271 pp. $2.00. Little, Brown & The Appeal of Medical Missions. By Co. 1919. R. Fletcher Moorshead. M. D. $1 00. Flemin" H. Revell, New York. 1913. P"l'nell of the Afghan Fmntil"r. By Mrs. Pennell. 464 pp. Seeley. Service A Crus'de of CrmpasslC'n for the Heal- IV. C;o. 1914.

ing d the Nations. By Belle J. Al"en The Fcreign Doctor. (T o<eph P. Coch· ran of Persia.) By Robert E. Speer. al'd Caroline Atwater Mason. 240 np. Flem'n~ H. Revell. 1911. $.50. Central Comm'ttee on .the Un- ited St,'dy of Foreign Misslons. Behind the Veil in Persb and Turkish Arabia. Bv M. E. Hume-Griffith The Healing of the Nations. By J. Rut- 336 pp. Seelev. Service & Co. 1909., An American Physician in Turkev. By CI"renee D. Usshcr. M. D. 338 pp. $1.75. Houghton, Mifflin Co., New York. 1917. Moroc~o After Twentv-five Ye~rs. By Dr. Robe~t Kerr. Murray and Even· den. Lordon. 1912.

Dr. Grenfell's Pari.sh. By Norman Dun· ran. Revell, New York.

The B'ack Bearded Barbar;an. (Mackay of Formooa.) Mar'rn Kieth. Mis· sionary Education Movement. 1912, 816

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1917

EXTENT OF THE WORLD

This remarkable map deserves study. It shows the number of races and nations engaged in the great European War. These people and religions, divided by worldly strife, are being united by the Christian Campaign for Winning the World to Christ.

MISSIONARY

EVlEW~ VOL. JANUARY, 1917 NUMBER. ONE XL SIGNS OF THlE TIMES GOD'S VIEW OF THE WORLD I F men could but view this world as God sees it nineteen hundred years after the coming of His Son to save the world, the vision would be illuminating and transforming. We might be unable to endure the sight of the degradation, cruelty, selfishness, the worship of mammon, such as prevails not only in Africa, in India and China, but in Latin lands and Russia and among the multitudes in more enlightened Germany, Britain and North America. What would we learn of God's view of the war which is drenching three continents in human blood? What would be our transformed vision of commercial warfare and of social standards? How changed would be our views, even of much of the so-called religious activity of the day. If we saw only the vice, the selfishness, the enmity, the ignorance and formalism of the world the result would be pessimism and despair.

The world is sick unto death. Without some outside help, there is no hope. But, thank God, there is a remedy proyided. This remedy is committed to the custody of the followers of Christ, the Great Physician. God Himself is applying it to the healing of the nations.

In a vision of the world as it is there is despair and death; in a vision of God and His Gospel there is hope and life.

A glimpse of the nations as they are to-day shows the unspeakable need of all mankind for the transforming remedy of the Gospel, but it also shows that men are hungry for life and many are Christlike.

THE SITUATION IN EUROPE O N the Continent that has longest been considered Christian, we see, on the one hand, twenty millions of men fighting one another with all the deadly ingenuity of their God-given intelligence. There are nearly another twenty million dead on the battle-fields,

wounded in hospitals or prisoners of war. There are widows and orphans without number-enough to stir the hardest heart to pity. The war has brought untold loss to Christendom in the $75,000,000 a day wasted; in the millions of men turned from pursuits of peace to those of war; in the depopulation of institutions of learning, the missions closed and missionaries deported or killed. One British Society alone has thirty men in the trenches, and many German Societies have more.

But, in spite of the awful results of the conRict, there is a brighter side. The hearts and pocketbooks of men have been opened as never before to relieve human suffering. America has sent over $40,000,000 for relief, and Britain has given much more, while little Holland has become one vast guest house for the Belgians. The Y. lVl. C. A. huts are helping hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the field and prison camps. Ten million Testaments and Gospels have been given to soldiers, and multitudes in the face of death have found the Way of Life. The work for Belgian soldiers and for Russian prisoners in Germany is especially noteworthy. The Gospel work in France has been hindered by the Roman Catholics, but in Italy the Waldensians have borne faithful witness, and Scriptures have been freely distributed. A Christmas ship bearing hundreds of tons of food and other necessities sailed from America on December 18th for the relief of Armenians and Syrians.

Another bright spot in the dark picture of Europe is the movement against intoxicants. Russia has already reaped untold benefit from the prohibition of vodka. In one year the amount in savings banks increased tenfold, and last year .three times as much was deposited in one month as the total in the savings banks before the prohibition. Banks have now been opened in Russian churches. The effect is also seen in the physical, mental and spiritual betterment of the people. France has benefited by her edict against absinthe and is now planning to prohibit all strong drink except beer and lig.ht wines. Naturally this is arousing oppOSItIOn. It is rumored that the new Cabinet in Great Britain may at last take steps to bring about national prohibition. A petition eleven miles long in favor of such action was recently presented to Parliament. It was signed by two million Britons, many of them laboring men who have been reputed to be opposed to such a measure.

The British missionary societies have wonderfully maintained their work in spite of the drain imposed by the war, and some of them have, in addition, taken over the care of German missions in India and elsewhere.

As Christmas draws near the rumors of movements toward peace are renewed. Germany has signified her readiness to enter into negotiations and to join a movement for the maintenance of world-wide peace. Another European government has set an example of foresightedness for Denmark has appointed a commission to study the effects of the war. It would he well if missionary societies would follow this example.

OF THE TIMES

CONDITIONS IN AFHICA E VERY part of the Dark Continent has been affected by the Euro- pean conflict. Egypt has been the home of hundreds of thou- sands of soldiers, of 5,000 Armenian refugees, and thousands of Jews from Palestine. In the midst of restlessness the missionary work has continued unabated. Dr. Zwemer and Rev. Stephen Trowbridge 11ave conducted evangelistic services for soldiers and refugees. The work for Moslem students has been increasingly fruitful through newspapers and public addresses. One daily paper has even consented to publish without cost the weekly expositions of the Sunday School lessons. At Khartum the head of Gordon College has resigned, and one result may be a change in the policy which has made it practically a Moslem institution to the exclusion of Christianity.

All of North Africa has naturally been disturbed by the Moslem unrest. German colonies in the west and southwest have been captured by the Allies and German mission work interrupted. German East Africa is as yet only partially occupied, and the desultory warfare continues.

While the political situation in Africa is unsettled, the religious future also hangs in the balance. Islam and Christianity are struggling for the mastery of the pagan tribes. Already one-third of the Africans are counted as Moslem, 4,000,000 of whom are south of the Equator. The Moslem merchants spread their religion, while those from Christian lands too often spread deviltry. Great stretches of land and millions of Africans are still untouched by Christian missionaries, and a few years will determine whether Christ or Mohammed will prevail over African ignorance and fetishism and sin. The people will be more difficult to win as Moslems than as pagans.

There are also many bright stars in the African night. In Uganda the great work still continues, and the native Church grows in extent and power. In West Africa the mission of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., in spite of the war continues to grow. At one station 8,000 attended communion service, and in the church at Elat 7,500 confessed Christ in one year. Of these, 5,000 were won by native workers. There are also 15,000 reported on the "waiting list" in catechumen classes. In British Central Africa, also, Rev. Donald Fraser, of the United Free Church of Scotland Mission, reports large ingatherings.

THE WAR AND ISLAM O NLY two religions have been vitally influenced by the war, Chris- tianity and Islam. The followers of these two religions num- ber nearly one-half the population of the world. As to Christianity, the war has revealed the fact that had all Christians lived up to the full measure of their profession, the war would not have occurred.

The world for the first time has come to realize that Christianity possesses that which, if properly and effectively applied, would prevent war.

Islam, on the other hand, has been brought face to face with the fact that its boasted unity no longer exists.

Mohammedans are to-day fighting in the armies of all of the contending nations and upon both sides. However much the excuse of a "holy war" may be cited as the reason why good Mohammedans are facing each other in deadly conflict, the leaders know that no holy war exists, and that Moslem is fighting Moslem simply because he owes allegiance to countries that are at variance. He regards his national allegiance as more binding than the commands of his religion.

It has been taken for granted that a call to a holy war issued to the Moslems of the world by the Sheikh of Islam and the Caliph of Islam would precipitate a religious conflict surpassing in extent and cruelty anything recorded in history. Two years ago, however, when this call was given from Constantinople, there was no earnest response, even in Constantinople itself. Protest arose from the 67,000,000 of Moslems in India, from Morocco, from Egypt, from Abyssinia and other countries, while the Mohammedans fighting with the Allies in France and with the armies of Russia continued as before, and the Moslems of Egypt and India reaffirmed their loyalty to England.

The most severe blow to Islam comes from the uprising of the Grand Sherif of Mecca, the keeper of the sacred shrines of Islam, who, with a strong body of Arab followers, has captured the' sacred shrines and issued a proclamation to the Moslems of the world that the day of independence and freedom has dawned, and that Mecca and Arabi:! are free from Turkish dominion.

The Moslem dream of world conquest and of universal rule has already vanished, as they become conscious of the fact that there is not sufficient power in their religion to hold them together in a united body when other and conflicting interests invite to division.

Extensive quotations might be made from Mohammedan writings showing how widely extended is this disaffection among Moslems. Aga Khan, speaking as the head of the Moslems in India, nearly one-third of the Moslems of the world, said: "Now that Turkey has so disastrously shown herself a tool in German hands, she has not only ruined herself but has lost her position as trustee of Islam, and evil will overtake her." A Zanzibar paper (Arabic) says: "The pillars of the East are tottering, its thrones are being destroyed, its power is being shattered and its supremacy is being obliterated. The Moslem world is divided against itself." The most influential Moslem daily paper in Cairo, Egypt, said: "The interfering on the part of Turkey in the present conflict was uncalled-for foolishness, and by her actions Turkey has forfeited her right to the Caliphate."

Owing to the divisions cast into Mohammedanism through events connected with this war, Moslems recognize no central Mohammedan

OF THE TIMES

power, no caliph, and have lost their cherished hope of ultimate Moslem triumph as the ruling religion and natural force in the world. No one can estimate the full import of the present breaking up of the unity and solidarity of Islam.

SOCIAL CHANGES IN PERSIA SCENES are being enacted to-day in Asia and Africa that seemed impossible a generation ago. The Moslem women were rigidly secluded and Moslem homes were closed to Christians. Women and girls were left illiterate, as their education was considered useless and dangerous. To-day many Moslem girls attend Christian schools, and among some Mohammedans there is a growing sentiment in favor of the abolition of the zenana and the veil.

One evidence of a social, if not of a religious change, in changeless Persia is mentioned by Rev. E. T. Allen, of Urumia, in a recent letter.

"Not long ago," he writes, "the whole of the station force was invited to the Moslem home of the late Nasr-il-Mulk by his daughter, who is a graduate of the Moslem department of Fiske (Presbyterian) Seminary. Gentlemen and ladies mingled freely with the oldest son, now head of the house, and with the daughters and other Moslem women of the household. All sat together at dinner, spread on the floor in true Persian fashion."

In this connection it is interesting to note the celebration of the first anniversary of the return of the Russian army to Urumia after the defeat of the Turks. In the city and in many of the villages the Christians gathered to hear eulogistic speeches and long home-made poetry prepared by local rhymsters, to sing folk songs and dance folk dances. All the missionaries were invited to the village of Geoghapa, where the gala day was held largely in honor of the salvation of the village through the efforts of Dr. Packard, who, in January, 19 I 5, interceded with the Kurds for the life of the people of this village in U rumia plain. He prevailed and saved one thousand lives.

JAPAN'S NEED AND RESPONSE I N Japan the need is increasingly felt for a religion that gives moral stamina to the nation. The scandals in the Government have led many to distrust the power of Buddhism, and the infidelity and immorality among students and among public officials reveals the need of regeneration. Captain Bechel, who has been for seventeen years traveling about in Japan, investigated I07 districts, and found 96 of them pestilentially immoral. He reports that phallic worship is still practised in many Buddhist shrines, and that in some districts almost all the adults are tainted with immorality. He continues: "Where the priests, of whom I personally know many, are acknowledged to be worse than blind leaders of the blind, how shall they help? Where a principal of a school can marry and divorce three wives,

his first having died in eighteen months; where another can have several paramours with the knowledge of parents and children alike; where another man can put away his wife because she is ill and take as wife a paramour inside of two weeks, with the assistance of his colleagues, how shall the educators protest? Vhere a leading doctor is publicly known to have several paramours and literally kicks his accomplished Christian wife about the house and out into the street, and still holds a large practice; where the local member of parliament has publicly two concubines; where the member of the provisional assembly has two wives and two homes and children in each, and travels with geisha; where the leading men, including the priests, sancho (chief of village), doctor, principal of the school, and leading business men can sell a girl of twelve years for ten yen, because her parents cannot support her and she may become a charge to the village, and no one but the one local Christian protests, who shall help ?"

At the same time, the evangelistic campaign has revealed unusual opportunities for the Gospel. Japan is electric with new life, and is more than ever responsive to a spiritual message. Now is the time for advance, when the Protestant missionaries are united in a forward movement and call for 500 new missionaries to "buy up the opportunity." The three years' evangelistic campaign of the Christian churches has been timely and effective. Missionaries write that evangelism in rural districts is especially hopeful and greatly needed. There are twenty-five' thousand villages in Japan, each with schools and in touch with the world through newspapers. There is intellectual progress but moral decay. Morality is pitifully low and the spirit of worldliness is supreme. Intemperance is growing, and many social evils are unchecked. The Christian forces in Japan are calling loudly for more help from the Church in America to help evangelize rural Japan.

In connection with this call, it is encouraging to hear from a missionary, Rev. H. P. Jones, of the thousands that are crowding to hear the Gospel in some districts where the opportunity is presented. He says: "In Kobe a few weeks ago I had the privilege of attending a number of meetings of the National Evangelistic Campaign. The first night, at the Congregational Church, the house was filled to its fullest capacity, and many were turned away. It seats nine hundred. The next night one of the largest theaters was filled-its seating capacity is two thousand-and the aisles were full, and many were turned away. Mr. Ando, the lay leader of the temperance movement in Japan, spoke for one hour. Then for another hour that packed house listened to Dr. Ebina, of Tokyo, quietly and without the least evidence of weariness. On the next day, which was Sunday, the Y. M. C. A. building, which seats 900, was filled to the limit in the morning, afternoon and evening. In a club house nearby a meeting was being held for children. By actual count there were over three thousand five hundred children in the building, a very large number of whom were not Sunday-school pupils. On Monday night, in the largest and most elegant theater, I found the people literally jamming

OF THE TIMES

the door trying to get in, and what was still more astonishing was a sign requesting Christians not to come into the building, so that non-Christians could have their seats. The seating capacity is two thousand, and many stood in the aisles. The police ordered the doors closed, pronouncing the house full. People kept coming for more than an hour and demanding entrance. Nothing like it was ever known in Kobe before.

"It is easy for one to overestimate the results of such meetings, but these big crowds without doubt indicate a decided change in the popular attitude toward the Gospel. Pray for strength for the workers in Japan."

To combat this impact of Christianity, the Buddhists have recently devoted one million yen ($5°0,000) to establish Buddhist Sunday Schools. They have in six months started over 800 such schools and. enrolled 120,000 children. They imitate Christian methods, adopt Christian songs to the praise of Buddha, and adopt Sunday-school programs.

THE PROBLEMS OF CHOSEN KO REA, the Japanese province of Chosen, is in a critical situation. Many material, judicial and educational improvements have been made that have put new possibilities before the people. They have been passing through the discipline of national sorrow and disappointment, but it may turn out to their spiritual advantage. Thousands of Japanese are pouring into the peninsula, and everywhere new life is manifested. The Japanese Christian Chul'Ch is taking Korea as a missionary field, and is also establishing churches among the Japanese colonists.

In the days of Korean independence the missionaries were given a free hand in the establishment of schools and in religious as well as secular instruction of pupils. Since the Japanese annexation, however, many difficult questions have been brought before the missionaries and Christian Koreans, because of the Japanese policy of J apanizing Koreans. The Japanese government order forbidding Christian instruction in mission schools is clearly intended to separate religion and education. Nominally ten years was granted to the mission schools to comply with this order, but apparently the Japanese government did not expect the missionaries to take advantage of this. Since the Protestant mission schools are fundamentally Christian, most of them have not seen their way clear to omit Christian instruction from the regular curriculum, and two Southern Presbyterian schools at Soon Chun and one Girls' Academy at Syen Chun have been discontinued. This is a great loss to the Korean Christians.

Another difficulty which has now arisen is in the Japanese regulation that ceremonial worship shall be observed by the schools before the picture of the Emperor annually on his birthday. To the Korean Christians this is looked upon as equivalent to ancestor worship, though the Japanese claim that it is simply a patriotic ceremonial. In the government schools teachers are required to bow daily before the picture of

the Emperor and the imperial rescript. Last year the order was sent out by the Japanese officials that the anniversary of the late Empress Dowager's death be celebrated in all the mission schools on Sunday by fitting ceremonies.

Another difficult question arises in connection with the use of J apanese text-books. The government has issued a small "School Text-Book on Morals," which every mission school has been ordered to use for instruction one hour a week. There are many excellent moral lessons in this text-book in regard to honesty, courtesy, etc., but there is also a chapter requiring worship at the graves of ancestors. In this chapter the Christian children are told that they must make an offering at their ancestors' graves and bow down before them. While reverence for ancestors is commendable, an act of worship such as would be rendered to the Deity is, of course, against the conscience of Korean Christians.

The students in Korean mission schools of academy grade of the Methodist and Presbyterian Churches number about 3,500, less than onetenth of whom are non-Christians. It would seem, therefore, that it would be a wise policy for the Japanese government to consider their conscientious scruples and to win them over to friendly loyalty to the Japanese government by avoiding any unnecessary conflict on religious grounds. It is earnestly to be hoped that the Japanese will favor a policy of friendly co-operation with missionaries, developing strength of character, coupled with loyalty to the Imperial government. The Christian missionaries are in the land to help make better citizens-more intelligent, more unselfish and more moral because more Godlike. It is hoped and believed that the Japanese government will put as few obstacles as possible in their way.

THE AWAKENING OF CHINA " CHINA," says Bishop Bashford, "is not only a giant awake, but is pacing the floor with growing pains." The whole nation seems alive to the need for modern education. Universities and lectures are crowded, and many of the leaders have been educated in mission schools. This gives Christianity an advantage. The death of Yuan Shih Kai and the accession of President Li Yuan Hung has brought a degree of quiet, and there is hope that the mighty nation will settle down to solving its problems. President Li is favorably disposed to Christianity, and since the modern ideas of politics and education are from the West, many are inclined to look favorably on the Western religion also. One student writes : "We accept the Western system of education, of science, and history and mathematics, why should we not also take the religion of Jesus Christ which comes from the West?"

The Bible classes started by Mr. Sherwood Eddy continue to flourish and to win Christian converts. The news of revivals come from many parts of the Republic. Mr. Arthu~ Polhill, of the China Inland Mission, writes, for example, from Eastern Szchuen, that in the dis-

OF THE TIMES

trict of Chengkow (still unoccupied) many of the wealthy are destroying their idols and are becoming inquirers. Temples in many parts of the Republic are being abandoned, and some of them are used for Christian Bible schools and evangelistic services.

Out of the bewildering confusion of political, social, industrial, intellectual and moral upheaval will come a new China, no longer facing the past but open-minded to the truth. A million school teachers are needed to teach China's sixty million pupils. What university will train them? An army of physicians and nurses is called for sanitation and healing ministry. The Christian Church has an unparalleled opportunity to supply those who will train these and other leaders of China's onward march. The best schools, colleges and medical schools are in the hands of the Christian missionary forces. These are in a unique position of power to mould the future of China.

THE MOVEMENTS IN INDIA THE war has seriously affected the work in India. Not only have some two hundred German Protestant missionaries been forced to leave the country or give up their work, but many British and Canadian missionaries have gone to the front as soldiers, physicians or to assist the Young Men's Christian Association work. Thus many of the mission stations are short-handed and the work suffers.

The term "mass-movement" has become a household word in mission circles. Large numbers of the low-caste and out-caste people are seeking relief from their intolerable condition by applying to the Christian Church for baptism. The pyramid of social structure in India is becoming unsettled at the base. Thousands are being born in a day, but need instruction and nurture to build them up into intelligent and useful Christians. There are signs of the gradual disintegration of the old social system, and one of the greatest object lessons to the higher castes is the transformation wrought by the Gospel in those whom they have despised as "untouchable."

The native Indian Church is growing in numbers and power, and union movements have been organized in South India and other districts to conduct evangelistic services and to carryon missionary work.

IN LATIN AMERICA M EXICO is still torn asunder by revolution and riot. In spite of the earnest efforts of the American-Mexican Commission, it seems that the time of peace has not yet fully come. When order is restored there are indications that a time of awakening will come such as Mexico has never k.nown. Already many of the people are eager for better things.

It may be that the leaders of the United States and of Mexico will not find the way of peace until they have exhausted the resources of war. It is to be hoped, however, that saner councils will pre-

vail. One effort in this direction was made by Manuel Rojas, Director of the National. Library in Mexico City, and other prominent Mexi- cans, together with representatives of the Peace Societies and social interests, in the formation of the Mexican-American League, with the following aims: To help bring about a new and constructive era 6f friendship between the people of Mexico and of the United States; to interpret and promote joint negotiations between the two governments with respect to border control and all other questions of public policy; to promote common understanding between the peoples of the two coun- tries, by giving publicity to the facts about Mexico and American rela- tions with the Mexican people; to secure an exchange of teachers and students, and to encourage the American universities and colleges to grant scholarships to Mexican students; to promote industrial and agri- cultural education in Mexico, and institutions for the training of com- petent teachers and leaders. .

This league has endeavored to increase confidence in the present de facto government in Mexico by calling attention to the social and economic reforms instituted by the Carranza government. The first decree issued by Carranza was one returning to the Indians the com- munallands of which they had been dispossessed. In the various states new agrarian laws now establish small land-holders, re-value properties condemned and purchased at a just value, and levy equitable taxes. One of the next steps was the restoration of free municipalities. Most of the states have passed labor laws establishing the eight-hour day and the forty-four-hour week, with a minimum wage and boards of con- ciliation and arbitration. Children under sixteen are not allowed to work in factories. In "many stat~s" the sale of alcoholic drinks has been repressed, and "in the whole of the republic bull-fights and cock- fights have been supplanted by popular games such as baseball, pelota, etc." It is asserted that there are twenty times as many schools as in the last term of Diaz, and Carranza has sent 500 school-teachers to the United States to learn modern methods.

Many Christians in the United States are firmly convinced that the most efficient and inexpensive army for the pacification of Mexico would be "a force of educators, teachers, doctors and sanitary engineers, farmers and agricultural experts, who will volunteer for terms of two or three years in the spirit of service such as we rendered Cuba at her time of crisis." An open letter issued by the Peace Committee of the Phila- delphia yearly meeting of Friends urges the press "not only to exert their power in supplying trustworthy information about Mexico, but also to take their true place in guiding the thought of America and the world along constructive lines of international service and good-will."

The Latin American Congress in Panama last February marked the beginning of a new era for South America. The remarkable "find- ings" of the regional conferences will be published in our February number. They are worthy of notice.

THE VAR HINDER MISSIONS?

T HIS question ought to be frankly faced, for it indicates an attitude toward which many seem to be drifting. Some considerations would seem to suggest holding in abeyance any aggressive missionary effort.

It is claimed that in these days of emergency every dollar of philanthropy not absolutely required for the maintenance of existing work should be diverted to the relief of physical distress occasioned by the war. But is it true that our Western world has reached the point where it must deal with its philanthropic activities in terms of mutually exclusive alternatives? Do the amounts contributed from America to Europe's need measure the limits of philanthropic duty or ability? The price of war to Great Britain alone is $7,444,000,000. Is a hundredth part of that amount a fair thank offering for an equally wealthy nation to give as the expression of its appreciation of peace? The appeal of Europe's need has brought considerable response, but this appeal has been to a wide constituency, unmoved in the past by special missionary motives, so that the loyal supporters of the missionary movement may still carry their peculiar obligations toward an enlarged missionary op-, portunity.

Some have interpreted events as barring the way to missionary effort. Is not Turkey inaccessible? Is not Persia in political upheaval? Are not the Armenians hopelessly scattered and disorganized? But do these facts spell retardation in missionary effort or only such readjustments of method as the temporary situation requires? This determination of courageous workers to "hold fast" in war-swept areas will yield rich values when the days of reconstruction come. But should there not also be a missionary preparation for a forward movement after the war?

It has also been urged that the very fact of war within Christendom is such a reproach that aggressive missionary effort may well await the rolling away of this reproach to Christianity by the cessation of war. A missionary among Moslems was asked recently, "How do you meet the reproach caused by war between Christian nations?" His reply showed that the very conception of war being a reproach was a Christian conception, the result of Christ's higher standards of love, 'and that to the Moslem no inconsistency or moral lapse was suggested by the war. If there be reproach, however, it is a reproach against man's application of the Gospel, not against Christianity or Christ. In the missiona ry propaganda we preach Him, not the virtues of Western nations; His teachings, not om! imperfect obedience to these teachings; Christianity, not vVestern civilization. If the Christian Church is to

wait until the reproach of warfare has been securely rolled away, how long shall she have to wait for the proclamation of the Gospel? The prophecies of our Lord do not identify the era of evangelism with some millennial era of peace, but urge the more zealous proclamation of truth in the very proportion in which existing conditions may belie the truth.

Has political uncertainty as to the future of the Near East suggested the temporary arrest of missionary activities and plans? It is true that the war has forced us to face at least the following contingencies as to political rule in the Near East: political control by Turkey, Germany, Russia, France or England. Would any of these mark the end of Christian missionary effort? There might be difficulties, such as the requiring of the language of the nation in power in all schools where a foreign language is taught. But, whatever the political rule and its regulations, excluding, of course, the (incredible) exclusion of all missionaries, is it to be supposed that the Church of Jesus Christ will consent to abandon her missionary work and deny to her Lord the obedience He demands to His great commission?

A CHALLENGE TO ADVANCE BUT weightier and more numerous facts challenge the Church to a forward missionary movement in the Near East. Look at the political debacle within Islam. Within a few decades, a series of divine providences, operating in the Near East, has brought about an almost complete overthrow of Moslem political power. In the past, Moslem political prohibitions have severely checked the desired extension of missionary operations in Moslem lands. Even when missionary effort was permitted, the fruitage of that work has been blighted or obscured by political penalties. Witness now the lands that have passed from beneath Moslem political domination within the past eight decades: Greece, Servia, Algeria, Montenegro, Bulgaria, Rumania, Cyprus, Tunisia, Crete, Egypt, Tripoli, Morocco, and now parts of Arabia and Persia. Do not such political upheavals challenge a forward movement which the Church should even now undertake?

Paralleling these external providences in the political sphere, there are most significant activities of the Holy Spirit moving upon the heart of Islam. Back of political prohibition, every missionary to Moslems has found religious fanaticism and hostility acting as a barrier to the progress of the Gospel within Islam. Reliable reports, however, bespeak a change in the attitude of Islam. A missionary in Egypt expresses it thus: "In days gone by we sought to gain a hearing and were refused. Now it is as if the Moslem himself were seizing the missionary by the coat, saying, 'What was it you used to want to tell us ? We want to have it explained.' "

A missionary from Turkey says that "eighty per cent of the Mos-

COMMENT

lems of Turkey are in sympathy with the missionaries, and are wholly opposed to the present Turkish administration."

The spirit of inquiry is also manifest in the number of Moslem children crowding to mission schools. Social customs in which Islam's ideals were entrenched are passing away. There is a fast-growing public press, which moves, for the most part, in the direction of Western ideals. These facts are full of significance. A new day is dawning, ushered in by the invisible yet irresistible operations of the Spirit of God upon the heart and life of Islam. Where God is and works, shall not His followers keep step with Him?

How, then, may we keep step with God? First, there should be the most determined holding on to every strategic position now occupied, the most insistent maintenance of every missionary activity in operation before the war.

Second, there is a clear call to missionary preparedness. A forward movement of unprecedented seriousness and commensurate with the need must be planned now for the evangelization of the world, if the opportunity impending at the close of the war is to be seized. This calls for the thrusting out of new missionaries who may put the present to good use in the study of the languages of their prospective fields, at suitable and secure centers. The Boards and Societies will gain from conferences both at home and on the field. Thus will each agency become enriched by the other's experience, and they will stimulate each other to worthier effort.

Above all, they will be able to do what has not yet been attempted in the history of missions in the Near East-align their forces and plan for a concerted and co-operative missionary effort. Especially is there need for conferences for prayer.. Fresh discoveries of spiritual power are imperative for the accomplishment of the task. A Christian consciousness of God and of His will must be experienced, which will produce, on higher and worthier spiritual levels, something of the passion and devotion which characterized the fiery apostles of Islam's fai~h in the bright morning of its early extension from Asia to Africa and from Africa to Europe.

JAPAN AND AMERICA-FRIENDS F OR more than half a century there was nothing but good will and friendship between Japan and the United States. But for ten years there has been growing up in each land a small body of men who have felt and fomented distrust, and there have been times when these men were able to communicate their distrust so that large sections of the press and many of the people began to fear that the two nations might even drift into war against all their best interests and true desires. How can we preserve fellowship and right understanding between the United States and Japan?

I. By resolutely determining both in Japan and in America that

we will preserve it, and that we will keep our heads and not be coerced by any circulllstances. There are some, like Congressman lVlann, who decl~re that destiny will bring on a conAict between the two nations. Destiny will set llS at each other's throats! But what is "destiny"? Is it the God of Peace, who made all mankind of one blood, to live as brothers on the earth? Is it our own wills? vVhy do we need to surrender to our own deeds? Why not will that we will not drift into the madness of hate and war? vVe do not need to be slaves to our own stupidity. We can will to be rational and to deal justly and to preserve friendship. The Japanese also can will this. We can tell each other, and all the marplots and weak-wills who think that men cannot restrain their injustice, that we mean to have peace.

2. By believing good and not evil about each other. We can begin by believing and saying both in Japan and in America that the honest and earnest people of each land want only peace and friendship. Judge Elbert H. Gary, who was recently in Japan, was a true messenger there and is a true messenger in America. At St. Louis in October he said: "I said repeatedly (in Japan) that a large majority of the people of the United States did not desire, but would deplore and stubbornly oppose, war with Japan, except in self-defense, and that they were of the opinion there is not now nor will be any cause for serious trouble or disagreement; that there need be no conflict of opinion which could not be finally and satisfactorily settled by mutual negotiation and consideration. I also expressed the belief that our Governmental Administration is and would be inclined toward this most desirable exercise of authority.

"And now I am here to say in words just as emphatic and in a belief no less absolute that the leading and controlling men of Japan are equally anxious to have a continuance, permanently, of the peaceable and friendly relations now existing between these two countries. That there may be exceptions may go without saying; it would be usual, and need excite no surprise nor fear if such is the fact. . . . The most prominent and influential men in Japan are outspoken in their profession of friendship toward the United States."

This is the way all responsible men should talk about our relations to Japan.

3. By acting justly in each land toward citizens of the other, the Japanese treating Americans justly in Japan and Americans treating J apanese justly in America. All we need to do is to do right. And we need to do right for our own sake. It will profit us nothing to try to benefit ourselves by wrongdoing. It cannot be done. What is right is a question to be considered calmly and without prejudice; but the problem of the rights of Japanese in California to own property, their right to acquire citizenship, their right of justly regulated admission to the United States, is a problem to be considered without racial prejudice or bigotry and on the basis of moral and economic justice to both Japanese and Americans.

4. By judging each other as we ourselves are willing to be judged. The trouble is that countless people apply one standard to themselves and to their own actions and another standard to the Orient. Conduct which we justify or excuse in a Western nation we reprehend in an Eastern. But

there are not two moral laws, one east and the other west, of Suez. Japanese and American conduct should be judged by the same laws, and whatever allowance is expected for one should be conceded to the other.

5. By each crediting the best in the other. We are accustomed to live up to other people's expectation of us. If they believe the highest of us we are uplifted to justify their judgment. If they think meanly of us we can too easily drop down to the level of their estimate. Americans can believe the best about Japan and see in and for Japan her own noblest possibilities. That is the best way to help Japan to be her best self and to realize what, by the grace of God, she can become. And Japan can help Americans by believing the best about American desires and purposes in spite of all the worst that obtrudes itself.

6. By doing right toward the neighboring nations, America toward Mexico, and Japan toward China. Any sinuous or insincere or selfish activity by either nation is injurious to good will and right understanding. If Japan or the United States is not ingenuous and generous and fair toward the nations nearest, each will suspect that the other may have the same disposition secretly-America toward Japan, and Japan toward America.

7. By carrying out the recommendation of the gathering of friends of Japan and China which met in N ew York in September (referred to in the November REVIEW), and which voted to ask the President of the United States "to recommend to Congress the creation of a non-partisan commission, of not less than five members, whose duty it shall be to study the entire problem of relations of America with Japan and with China, and further to recommend to Congress that it invite the government of China and the government of Japan each to appoint a similar commission," the American commission to meet the commissions of China and Japan in their respective countries.

8. Lastly, friends in the United States can help by showing kindness and courtesy to all Japanese visiting or living in America and by increasing the number of Christian men and women who go out to live in Japan to commend Christianity to the Japanese as the one religion which proclaims a God and Father of us all and which can make all nations one in the fellowship of Christ.

THE CALL TO NORTH AMERICA SOME outstanding characteristics of the year in North America have been the financial prosperity, the high prices and the unrest due to Mexican troubles and diplomatic controversies with European governments. The Christian forces have continued their usual work and gifts to European sufferers have been increasing. Hundre,ds of young men have gone to the Mexican border and to camps in Europe and Asia to work for the soldiers and prisoners. The Laymen's Missionary Movement has celebrated its tenth anniversary by over seventy conventions with an aggregate enrollment of over 100,000 men. They are planning a series of anniversary dinners for 19 I 7 to touch the

main centers in all parts of the United States. Most of the missionary boards report for last year increased gifts to missions, many of them having been able to wipe out entirely the past deficits. The total foreign mission receipts reported by one hundred and thirty societies in the United States was $24,688,728, and for sixteen Canadian societies was $1,266,040. This is an advance on last year.

N ever was there greater need for consecrated lives, for prayer, for sacrificial giving, for earnest study of the world from God's viewpoint. Pulpits should ring with the missionary call and hearts should be stirred by the accounts of the wonder-working of God's Grace. Unprecedented opportunities promise to follow the proclamation of peace and Christians must be ready to take advantage of them. Half a million teachers are needed for the new primary schools in India. Shall they be Christian or non-Christian? China needs 50,000 physicians. Christians have an opportunity to train them. Moslems have lost faith in their Caliph and the solidarity of Islam is broken. Peace will bring unheard-of opportunities to reach 200,000,000 Mohammedans. The great conflict for the possession of Africa for Mohammed or Christ calls for a whole-hearted advance "on our knees." Mexico and South America are to be occupied with a statesmanlike policy. Churches are beginning to realize the necessity for closer cooperation and for the kind of sacrifice that has characterized Europe during the war. Now is the time for the Church of Christ to prepare for an onward movement, giving largely of men and money, but relying not on these physical forces, but on the spirit of God moving with the hearts of men.

THE BRITISH MISSIONARY STATISTICS WE have inserted in this number a statistical table giving the figures for British Foreign Missions for the year 19 I 5-I 9 I 6. It has been a difficult task to gather these during the disturbed times in Europe. The same omnipresent reason-the war-has made it impossible to collect and tabulate the statistics for the continent of Europe. Letters of inquiry are not answered.

Many of the British societies have failed to respond with their statistics, so that in the case of 16 societies we have been obliged to have recourse to the latest figures available. The result is not entirely satisfactory, but since the leading societies have courteously furnished the desired information, the totals are approximately correct.

It will be noted that in spite of the heavy drain caused by the war the decrease of income in British societies has been only about onetenth. There has been a natural falling off in the number of male missionaries, but the number of adult converts reported by English societies as baptized during the year has increased from 42,966 to 48,580-or over ten per cent. Pupils in mission schools have also increased from 117,497 to 464,499. The table is worthy of study. When peace again reigns there is hope that complete and contemporary statistics may again be secured from all the continental societies.

Fifty Years Ago, and

BY EUGENE STOCK, D.C.L., LONDON, ENGLAND Dr. Stock was fOl' many years the efficient secretary of the Clzurcli Mission- ary Society of England. He fIGs placed all in his debt by his four volumes on tlte History of tlte Churclt klissionary Society and by his other writings. His view of the contrasts noted in fifty years is worth reading.-EDIToR.

I N endeavoring to indicate the changes in the missionary situation in the past half-century, I must confine myself mainly to Great Britain and British Missions.

1. CHANGES IN TIlE POSITION ABROAD AND AT HOME Fifty years ago takes us back into the middle of the sixties; and a better period could not be chosen for comparison with the present time. If we went farther back a few years, we should come to an era of great animation and advance. It will be remembered that Dr. A. T. Pierson used to refer to 1858 as the annus mirabilis of the century. I will not now stop to show why he chose that date. I will follow my instructions, and come at once to the next decade.

Now the sixties were, on the whole, a period of disaster, of discouragement, of decadence. This was emphatically the case in Africa. In the "Vest, the promising Yoruba Missions were suspended, the agents being expelled; and the Basel men in Ashanti were seized and imprisoned. So were the missionaries to the Jews in Abyssinia. On the East Coast, Ludwig Krapf's great schemes of advance into the interior had come to nought, and the "fort" was "held" by one German, John Rebmann. Livingstone's plans for the Nyasa district failed in the early years of the decade, and in the later years the great traveler was lost, until Stanley found him almost broken-hearted at the horrors of the still rampant Arab slave-trade. In the South, the Kafir wars, the gold fever, the Colenso controversy, caused confusion, and the London Missionary Society's Missions faced disaster and defeat. And let it be remembered that not a single one of the present great Missions in Central Africa had yet been born or thought of.

In Asia there was less of disaster, but much slowness. In the Turkish Empire, the hopes enkindled after the Crimean War had not been fulfilled. Persia was not yet really open. In Japan, Christianity was still prohibited. The great days of Korea were in the future. China had been devastated by the Tai-ping Rebellion, which had much impeded the Missions. They had, in fact, not yet advanced beyond the maritime provinces; and the China Inland Mission only started its great pioneer work at the end of the period. In Malaysia the work

was in its early stages. So it was in Burma, despite Judson's heroic carcer; while in Ceylon there was actual retrogression.

India, on the other hand, ought to have presented a different scene. For never at any other time has there been such a noble band of fearless Christian men among the British rulers and administrators. It was the age of John Lawrence, Robert Montgomery, Donald McLeod, Herbert Edwardes, Bartle Frere, William Muir, and a host of likeminded men under them. While entirely loyal to the just neutrality of the Government, they knew well that Hindus and Mohammedans alike accord special confidence and respect to rulers who are not ashamed of their own religion and who desire to see it spreading in legitimate ways. They were the cordial supporters of Missions, and would have welcomed unlimited re-enforcements for the gospel enterprise. When the first of aU the United Missionary Conferences in India was held at Lahore, in 1863, the civil and military officers present actually outnumbered the missionaries. But the re-enforcements failed to appear. The missionary recruits sent to India in the sixties by some of the larger societies were in number only half those sent in the fifties. And America was crippled by the Civil War.

In fact, the only Missions that presented a really bright outlook at the time were Madagascar, where the great revival was in full swing, and some parts of the South Seas, where it was the period of Patteson and Paton. It was a discouraging time also at home. Henry Venn, the great C. M. S. director, said in 1865 that missionary interest and zeal had distinctly retrograded. R. W. Dale, the distinguished Congregationalist, used similar language. It was even proposed to drop the evening meetings at some of the anniversaries because so few attended them. Some of the larger societies had actually fewer missionaries on their staffs in 1870 than they had in 1860. This was the more remarkable because it followed immediately on a memorable season of religious awakening. The revival in America in 1858 was succeeded by that in Ireland in 1859, whence it spread to England in 1860. Indeed, even before that, there was a marked increase of life and energy in home mission work. But the result apparently was that Christian effort was for a time so absorbed in the new philanthropic and evangelistic schemes that Foreign Missions secured less attention. Moreover, that decade was a time of bitter controversy, political and religious, which drew away the thoughts of good men from the needs of Africa and Asia. However, I must admit that these controversies continued with no less acuteness into the last quarter of the century, and yet that quarter was a period of unprecedented missionary extension. Moreover, the home missi on and revival movements of the seventies and eighties (including the great Moody and Sankey campaign) did not hinder but rather helped that extension. The causes of the difference I do not pretend to explain.

But observe the startling changes in the world of Missions as we

FIFTY YEARS AGO, AND NOW

see it to-day. lfrica, north, south, east and west, is mapped out among the missionary societies. The Nile, the Niger, the Congo, the Zambesi, and the great Lakes Nyasa, Tanganyika, Victoria Nyan;r,a, are now the familiar fields of large and growing Missions. Khartum, where Gordon fell, and IIala, where Livingstone was found dead on his knees, are in the heart of wide regions now frequently traversed by the messengers of Christ. The division of the Dark Continent among the European Powers has not hindered missionary progress, and indeed in some ways has helped it. Passing to Asia, Arabia and Persia have failed to shut out the Gospel. In China, only sixteen years ago, missionaries and native Christians were massacred wholesale; and now, in everyone of the provinces, the preacher of Christ finds a cordial welcome. Both China and Japan have witnessed the rise of powerful native churches. Korea is the marvel of Missions. In India, medical and educational Missions have developed at a rate no one could foresee, and the mass movements of the low-caste and out-caste populations are bringing tens of thousands into the Church of Christ. New Guinea is a young and hopeful field. South America, the "Neglected Continent," is engaging a large share of the sympathies of the Christian world. Perhaps the most conspicuous change everywhere, and really the most fruitful of all developments, is the immense increase of women's work. 'Vomen in the missionary ranks now far exceed the men in number; and one-half of the population of the globe has a new chance of hearing the message of salvation.

Not less important are the changes at the home base. No longer is the advocacy of the cause left to the ministers of religion and their wives and a few godly spinsters. The young men, the young women, the still younger people, are enthused. Even business laymen, the hardest of all to reach, are beginning to see that the evangelization of the world is the primary duty of the Church. Summer schools, study bands, missionary exhibitions, unions and guilds of all sorts, are multiplying, and spreading the knowledge of the work in all directions.' The largest public halls are crowded, not to hear eloquent orations, but to receive plain and unadorned accounts of practical work done, or to bid farewell, with prayer and simple addresses, to brothers and sisters either returning to the field or going out for the first time.

II. CHANGES IN THE PROBLEMS In the early stages of the enterprise the work was comparatively simple. Even in the sixties it was quite of an elementary type in the large majority of the mission fields. But the great extension and development of Missions in the past fifty years has brought many problems to the front which have in our own day been freshly and diligently studied. It is widely felt that there is such a thing as a Science of Missions, which should be at least recognized and as far as possible mas-

tered, both by those who administer the enterprise and by those actually engaged in it. For instance, the increased interest taken in the whole subject of what is called Comparative Religion has exercised much in- fluence in Christian circles. It is realized that the non-Christian world must not be thought of as consisting in the main of hordes of ignorant barbarians; that missionaries need to study the religions of the people among whom they work, in regard both to the origins and histories of the religions and to their practical influence on the lives of their votaries. N at only in such great non-Christian systems as Brahmanism and Budd- hism and Islam, but even in the folk-lore and superstitions of uncivilized tribes speaking unwritten languages, there may be fragments of divine truth embedded. Perhaps there is a tendency now to press this consid- eration too far. After all, our work is not so much to compare our faith with other faiths and to prove that it is the best of them, as to set forth a Person, a Divine Person, who is by right our King, and who is ready to be our Saviour and our Friend. Our business is not to prove Christianity but to proclaim Christ. Where is there a rival to Him? However good other religions may be, we have a direct message from God to deliver, the revelation of incomparable blessing freely offered to all men. At the same time, we do need to remember that the races of mankind differ widely, not only in external environment but in the char- acter and tendencies of their minds, and that everyone of them may have a real contribution to make both to theological science and to spiritual experience. So it is rightly felt that the open-minded study of their religious beliefs is a good thing, provided that we do not forget the uniqueness of the Gospel.

Then, in the actual work of Missions, the question is raised as to which of two principles should govern their plans, diffusion or concen- tration. The extensive inquiries of the Commissions that prepared the way for the World Conference at Edinburgh revealed wide differences of opinion 0.0 this point; but the conclusion was thereby suggested that circwnstances alter cases, and that both principles are good, in different fields and at different times. Certainly the history of Missions supplies good arguments for both. Diffusion has justified itself in the story of the China Inland Mission; and concentration has justified itself in the . splendid educational institutions of the United Free Church of Scotland in India.

Much more urgent and important are the many questions touching the organization and development of the native Church, questions which could not arise in the early stages of missionary effort. Here the prob- lems are manifold. Different fields differ entirely. Great independent nations like the Chinese and the Japanese cannot be treated like the remnants of once warlike races in countries dominated by white colonists, as in New Zealand or Northwest Canada. South Africa, where the subject native tribes exceed their white rulers in number, has grave prob- lems of its own. So has India, on a much larger scale, and more com-

plicated. In Moslem lands, like Egypt and Persia, where converts come out one by one, the native church question is quite different from that presented in the districts of Tndia where the mass movements are bringing tens of thousands into the churches. But one conclusion is now pretty generally accepted, that the old system of a settlement of native Christians under the mild despotism of the missionary could only be suitable in the stages which most Missions have now passed. That system was effectively worked by the fine old German missionaries once so prominent j but it is now recognized that the Christians must be thrown more and more upon their own resources, and trusted more generously to manage their own affairs. Yet even when this is done, the further question arises, 'Vhat is the relation of the Mission to the Church? Are they to work on side by side in the same area but mutually independent? If not, and if the Church is not to be subordinated to the Mission, in what way can the Mission be best associated with the Church? Again, native church organization involves denominational questions. llissions that pride themselves on being "unsectarian" find little difficulty while they are merely preaching to non-Christians j but as soon as they.gain converts, and desire to teach them to worship God, to give their children Christian instruction, to manage their church affairs, differences are inevitable, and may become very acute. Anglicans, Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregationalists, have each their own difficulties to surmount, their own problems to solve.

Meanwhile, the question has been raised in recent years, Is it a matter of congratulation that missionary societies are so numerous? Would not an organized army-or, as in the case of allies in a great war, three or four organized armies working in partial concert-be more effective than a hundred regiments marching and fighting quite separately and under independent commands? Ought not, for instance, the various Presbyterian or Methodist or Anglican Missions to be at least combined under their own flags respectively? And, when that is done, cannot there be further such intercommunication between the different groups as may promote the practical unity of the great campaign? Some would go even further than this and aim at intercommunion, a totally different thing j and some would plead for nothing short of complete organic union, urging that nothing short of that can be the oneness which our Lord said would induce the world to believe in His divine mission.

III. CHANGES IN PUBLIC OPINION Perhaps a single illustration of what I may call newspaper opinion nearly half a century ago may help us to realize the changes in this respect. In 1872, only forty-four years ago, the Anglican Archbishops, conscious of that very depression and decadence to which I have alluded above, proposed a Day of Intercession for Missions, to be observed

throughout the Church of England and its sister and daughter churches. When the day came, the Times, in a leading article, cast scorn and contempt on the plan, expressing surprise that so many simple souls could be found to join in so useless and fatuous an observance, and doubt as to the very existence of any number of missionaries or converts. "An ordinary Englishman," it said, "has seen almost every human or brute native of foreign climes, but few can say that they have seen a missionary or a Christian convert I"

It is amazing that such an article should have appeared in I872; but it is good to be quite sure that it could not appear now. When the Church Missionary Society celebrated its centenary in 1899, the Times' comment was very different. For one thing, it went to the root of the matter by acknowledging that men who ask what is the good of Missions "display a strange blindness to the real character of the Christian religion"; and it reminded doubters that the particular society in question was "a civilizing and informing power, which would be still more powerful if the lives of most Englishmen abroad conformed more closely to the conventions of the Englishman at home." Of course, there are still papers of the less reputable sort which occasionally display their ignorance in similar ways; and there are still men like Sir Hiram Maxim, who affirmed, so late as I9IO, that missionaries had done "an infinite amount of harm in China without making a single convert," and that "they were, and always had been,- the greatest liars on the face of the earth." But this does not represent intelligent public opinion. As regards China, the Boxer massacres of I900, when thousands of converts faced torture and death rather than deny Christ, satisfied the average journalist; and Dr. Morrison, the Times correspondent at Peking, declared at a meeting of the Authors' Club in 1910 that "the more he saw of the missionary work in China the more he admired it." When members of the British Cabinet, like Mr. Winston Churchill and Mr. Herbert Samuel, publicly praised the Uganda they had seen with their own eyes, and when a greater man than they, Colonel Roosevelt himself, told the Daily Telegraph that the results he had seen there were "astounding"; when the Commission appointed to inquire into the so-called "Black Peril" in South Africa reported in 1912 strongly in favor of missionary work, which, they said, was exercising "an enormous influence for good," and when Viscount Gladstone in 19 I 5 declared that "missionary effort was the greatest possible help to the civil government," they did but put into words what the vast majority of thinking men do not now dare to dispute.

Nevertheless, while opinion has changed for the better, I cannot say that the more vigorous action which should naturally issue from it is very conspicuous. Both our ministers and our laymen need to take up the words of Shecaniah to Ezra, and say them mutually to one another: "Arise; for this matter belongeth unto thee: we also will be with thee: be of good courage, and do it."

in Foreign

BY DWIGHT II. DAY, NEW YORK The treasurer 0/ the Presbyterian Bomod of Foreign Missions, U. S. A., Itas recently returned from a 'Very interesting tour in Asia and reports tlte result.-EDITOR.

"TELL your countrymen that what we need is an increase in the number of men who will sacrifice for China. Tell the friends there, please, to have patience with us. The leaven has been put into the flour; progress will continue to be made. We thank the good friends in America for what they have done, and in due time these friends will see the results."

Dr. Seng, of the University of Nanking (China), thus expressed the gratitude of the Chinese for what American Christians are doing for his people, and pleaded for their confidence and help to be continued.

CHINA'S PRIMARY NEED An overpowering need and an unrivalled opportunity to meet the need has lately developed in Shantung province, North China. Here is a population of thirty million people, and eighty-one out of one hundred and sixteen walled cities are without any missionary resident. In many of these cities there are just now large brick or stone pawn-shops for sale. Changed economic conditions have made the business of the pawnbrokers unprofitable, and these warehouses can be purchased for about five thousand dollars and easily transformed into centers each containing an auditorium, chapel, guest rooms, school rooms for day and night schools, etc. In charge of each such center will be placed one of the strong young leaders of the Chinese Church, who will have not only the responsibility for all the work in the walled city radiating from this central lighthouse, but also for the surrounding country district. Such an institution will at once command the respect and interest of the gentry who are not apt to pay much heed to an insignificant street or country chapel (any more than the well-to-do at home would, to the unpromising quarters of a strange sect), and would establish at the start the pastor in charge on a substantial basis. It is estimated that five hundred dollars a year for running expenses would need to be provided until the center can be made self-supporting. Thus $5,000, and $500 a year for, say, five years, would compass the following: I. It would occupy strategic centers. Formerly the cities have been most difficult of approach. N ow they are thrown wide open, so that evangelistic work, hereafter, must not be prosecuted so exclusively in the country districts.

2. It furnishes an attractive field for able Chinese leaders. With

an inspiring program planned, doubtless all the men that will be needed as leaders will become available.

3. The plan makes use of available resources and looks forward to a new and permanent method of work.

4. It promises Chinese and foreign co-operation, giving the Chinese the positions of evangelistic prominence while the mission retains a directing influence.

s. It eliminates the idea that a foreign church is being foisted upon China, which impression is a serious drawback. 6. It is commended by its plan of approach. Bible preaching and teaching is to be supplemented by lectures, schools, woman's work, medi- cal work and the Young Men's Christian Associ- ation, thus opening many different avenues to mind and heart. 7. The project has passed the experimental stage, for already there are three men at work in three different cities, with splendid results to show. 1t would be difficult to find an investment in foreign mISSlOns that combines so many attrac- tions and impelling con- siderations.

OUR P HTLIPPINE WARDS No patriotic American can visit the Philippine Islands without feeling a pride in the achieve- ments of his country there. Stable govern- ment, good roads, sani- INTEREST OX THE PHILIPPINES' INVESTMENT tation, schools, all bear Three teachers and Salvador, a young Mora boy. in the Silljman Institute. testimony to a piece of All the members of his family were murdered in a tribal fight.

colon i a I development that has no rival. But Protestant Christians cannot but ask anxiously, "What is being done to lead the young life of the islands to God?"

Christian missions must supply what the Government fails to supply, and so there is Silliman Institute at Dumaguete, in the province of Oriental N egros-a big school of seven hundred boys, "a fountain of living waters," for the islands. Three hundred boys were turned away last

IN FOREIGN

year because of the lack of accommodations. A new dormitory is needed, to cost $ r 5 ,000; a Science Hall, to cost $ r 5,000, and other buildings and equipment totaling $roo,ooo. The Filipinos will give one-half the money, and they look to this country, their rich friend, to help them with the other half. Aguinaldo's son is there, and the future leaders of the islands are coming from this, their most famous school. Are we going to give these leaders the Christian training we know they require if they are to be true leaders?

IN THE KINGDOM OF SIAM One thousand dollars a year will put a missionary into evangelistic work in Siam, where the present force is entirely inadequate to bring the Gospel to the 8,000,000 people of the country. Up to this time there has been no missionary free to preach in the great heathen city of Bangkok, the capital of the country, where 800,000 Siamese and Chinese are living in spiritual blindness.

Fifty dollars will suffice in most fields to support a child in a mission school for an entire year, lifting him out of ignorance and neglect into the light and hope. of an expanding mind and into the happiness produced by kind treatment. And who can fix limits to the possibilities for such rescued lives? Anyone of them may grow to be a true leader for his people, as many a one has become, and all take their places in the life of the nation, to leaven it with good.

In the Laos country of Northern Siam, at the old capital of Chieng Mai, is located the Prince Royal's College, where, under Christian auspices, the promising youth of the north are being trained. Here are boys of all classes and conditions, from the humblest to the sons of the governors, or chows. Any investment in this Christian college will be an investment in life, to be released among the Siamese people long held in the deadening influences of Buddhism and Animistic superstition. The boys take entire charge of the buildings and grounds, and they expect to render valiant service in fighting the floods from the Me Ping River when they threaten the compounds. From such material come the Boon Itts and the Komais, men who have lived powerful, Christ-filled lives among their people. In this college $100 will support a student for one year. $1,000 will support a missionary teacher for a year. $8,000 will build a college chapel and church edifice, very much needed.

Siam can be evangelized and our Lord's command be fulfilled at no distant day if the favored ones in Christian lands will invest their money and their prayers in the enterprise. One million dollars established as a fund for the evangelization of Siam will produce between $40,000 and $50,000 annually, a sum sufficient to warrant embarking upon an adequate plan not only for taking the gospel message throughout the limits of the country, but to permit the opening of one or two centers to the north, across the boundary in China, where the' mass of the popu-

lation, the Tai, are of the same race as the Siamese, and who understand the language and literature of the Laos people in the north. This great population to the north have scarcely been touched, but tricklings of Christianity have reached them and they have for several years been sending messages to missionaries in Laos to come over and help them into a knowledge of the truth. Insufficient funds have up to this time prevented answering this appealing call. What a chance for an Amer- ican to make possible the evangelization of the Tai race!

TRAINED LEADERS REQUIRED It has long .been recognized, of course, that foreign missionaries <'annat do the work necessary for the evangelization of the world. Most of the work must be done by the races themselves. Educated leaders must be raised up, to lead their own people, to shepherd them and teach them. Without these, Christianity can never spread widely, nor can it seem more than a foreign religion, led and supported by foreigners. Perha.ps the chief concern, therefore, of missionary administrators, es- pecially during recent years, has been to lay adequate plans for develop- ing men for the ministry worthy of the calling. Nothing is more important than to strengthen the schools for theological training. A young man in such a school in Osaka, Japan, said: "I love my native city of Osaka (which you Americans say is the Pittsburgh of Japan), and I want to study and train myself so that I may become a preacher-evangelist to my native city. It is my ambition to bring Osaka to Jesus Christ, and I do not care about anything but making Him known to my city." He made this statement in connection with a word of greeting to some visitors from the United States, and also took occasion to express the thanks of the students for books which had been sent out from America as a nucleus for a seminary library. Are not such students worth while? They realize the value of what they have in Christianity (as we in more favored circumstances often do not) , and they are anxious not only to enter the Christian ministry but to make sacrifices in it and for it. No American Christian can make even a casual study of the possibilities for good bound up with the future of the Japanese people without having at the same time the deepest longings that Japanese leadership shall be truly Christian.

One hundred dollars would enable a student to take a year's study in the Osaka School. Five hundred dollars would greatly strengthen the school in its teaching staff and equipment. Some young men will not be able to take the course because they cannot afford it, and they will drift into business or into government service. Or perhaps some Japanese professor in the school will be compelled to seek other teaching work because he cannot live on the salary which the theological school is able to pay.

SOME EXCEPTIONAL ITEMS One thousand dollars will put a missionary, qualified in accounting, on the field to take charge of the treasury work and financial matters

IN FOREIGN

SOME RETURNS FROM THE MISSIONARY INVESTMENT IN CHINA Chri.'it ian young men in front of a walled city, lined up t o send a message back, to America by their visito rs of a big mission, thus setting free for preaching, teaching or medical work other missionaries who went out to do the latter and who are not qualijied for the more technical duties of a field treasurer. Any man at home making such an investment as a foreign mission contribution may well feel he is aiding the work of world evangelization in a most effective way.

Here is a chance for investment that would increase the capacity of a hard-working young missionary in Japan about threefold: "If yon see anybody who has an antomobile, small size, who wants to put it to the very best use in the world, tell him to send it to me. I have fourteen preaching places, covering a thousand square miles of territory, and want to open more, but can't do it till I get a better way of locomotion than a bicycle. An auto would be fine in this territory."

Every American may not know with what sus- picion and even hatred the United States is re- garded by the average Latin – American. The small number who know our missIOnaries, of course, have learned that our people have no thought of aggression ONE RESULT OF FINANCIAL INVESTMENT IN CHINA against any of the coun- Crowds of Chinese and Robert E. Speer looking at arailway wreck outgide tries to the south of us, Peking but they are almost a negligible part of the total population. Any increase in the work and power of evangelical Christianity tends by just so much to dispel this suspicion and to promote fraternal relations. Therefore, to strengthen the missions and missionaries in their work, aids directly in promoting good relations between the United States and her sister American Re- publics. Any amount invested in well-organized mission work in Latin- America, from $25 for a child in a mission school to $500 for increas- ing the evangelistic work in a district, will be most opportune.

While everybody has not made unusual profits during the past year in the United States, a great many Christian people have prospered ex- ceptionally, and the call comes to them with great force just now from our needy brothers in other lands. If Americans (as citizens 'of the United States are called all over the world) could but realize how Ori- ental nations are looking to them for help, material and moral; how they regard the United States as their champion, and as the home of those who love them, and are willing to do for them, their pleasure and pride in the imputation would lead them to live up to it. '

It is still true, as it was in Christ's time, that where a man's treas- ure is there will his heart be also, and if a man invests part of his treas- ure in the mission field abroad his heart will grow with a love for the brothers struggling there and waiting for the light.

in the Church

THE OPINIONS OF LEADING LAYMEN AS TO THE VALUE AND PLACE OF MISSIONARY SERMONS AND MISSIONARY EFFORT IN THE HOME CHURCH The editor rl!Cenlly wrote 10 prominent laymen in various denominations, asking their view.! on the objections, sometimes heard, that churches cannot afford to give to foreign 'work and that the members do not like to hear mis- sionaries and mis.!ionary sermons. The fol/o'wing statements are taken from the replies received.

By R. A. Doan, Cincinnati, Ohio After more than twenty years of business life I can truthfully say that the missionary addresses in the local churches I have attended have been the greatest inspiration of my life. I can conceive of no church do- ing a work which is worth while without frequently having the call to the missionary program sounded from the pulpit. Nothing has spurred me to a deeper spiritual life as an inspiring missionary address showing the need of the world for our Christ. Let me say, with all the positiveness at my command, that I do not believe missions can be emphasized too much from the local pulpit. I say this not primarily because of the good it will do the cause of Missions, although that is great, but because the people themselves need that kind of an outlook for their own spiritual upbuilding.

By lFiliiant f. Schielfelin, N e'w York (Schieffclin & Co., Druggists), Chairman of the Citizens' Union I think that once a month, both in the Sunday-school and in the pulpit, the missionary cause should be presented in every church. Of course, the address should be made by a man who is an enthusiastic believer in the cause of Missions and who thinks that every Christian is in duty bound to obey the commands of Christ: .that we lift up our eyes and behold the field, and that we should pray that laborers should be thrust forth into the harvest, and that we should go to the uttermost parts of the earth so that all men should have the opportunity to become followers of Christ. In these days this must be proclaimed in order that life on this planet may be worth living.

By D. lV. M'cTl'illiams, Treasurer of the Aietropolitan Street Railway, New York My judgment is that the apathy and criticism and opposition to the subject of Missions in our congregation is to be overcome and removed by the aggressive education of the people in the presentation of the facts of the case, as we would do if we were overcoming opposition to any other subject and advocating the adoption of a progressive program.

If our pastor did not preach and speak on Missions and make them a great underlying subject of his pastorate, the men and women of his congregation would institute inquiries about his avoidance. thereof.

We approve having home and foreign missionaries at regular church services and at mid-week Irleetings, to present the subject in its most attractive way and form by the best of intelligent men and women.

Missions should be constantly presented to the public. Agitate, educate are the methods to impress on the people their responsibility for the unsaved world.

Our pastors' voices in advocacy of Missions have been heard throughout the world. As a result others are preaching the Gospel to the people, building churches, hospitals, schools and homes. Now William Carey need not preach seven years in India for his first convert, nor Moffat eleven years in Bechuanaland, and China no longer waits fifty years for its first fifty adherents. Converts in non-Christian worlds are now being added at the rate of one million in twelve years. Five thousand are now added in India each year and 3,000 each week III Korea.

By John T. Stone, Mary/mId Casualty Company, Baltimore The church to which I belong is now, and has always been, distinctly a missionary church. It was formerly the center of a parish, its membership living within close distances all around it. Through the inevitable changes of city life, the membership gradually moved away, and for a period of years a few faithful ones maintained the old church, at great inconvenience, partly for sentimental reasons and partly out of a conviction that the greater the need of the community the greater the reason for maintaining the church. A few years ago the situation again changed, and we now have a growing, virile, progressive church, made up to-day very largely of people who live close by and who have been brought first into the saving grace of our Lord Jesus Christ through the gateway of conversion and then into active membership in the church.

These facts are the best evidence that in our congregation, at least, the missionary spirit and the presentation of Foreign Missions, as well as Home Missions, has not only not been a chilling and deterrent influence, but, on the contrary, if it had not been that our old church has always maintained its emphasis upon Missions, it would have long since ceased to exist. We have proven, to our own satisfaction at least, that "the light that shines the farthest shines the brightest nearest home."

By James 1'0,;1. J'vlontgomery, Treasurer of Richard Young Company, New York I certainly desire our pastor to preach at least one or two sermons each year and also speak on Missions three or four times each year at the mid-week service.

I think it desirable to have Home and Foreign Mission speakers at the mid-week meetings at least three or four times each year, and especially just before the offerings are taken for the two fields. When missionaries are strong speakers, I believe they should speak at the morning service on Sunday.

IN THE CHURCH PROGRAM

There is only one way to make the members of the local church interested in Missions-by education. This can be done by the above methods, by circulating missionary literature and books, but most effectively by personal work on the part of those already interested.

Our pastor is thoroughly interested in Missions. I would suggest that churches increase their interest in Missions by having social meetings at which missionaries from various fields can personally come in contact with the members.

By Frank L Brown, Secretary of the World's Sunday School Association As a layman I have discovered that a pastor's intensive work depends for its quality and effectiveness upon his extensive view of Missions. He cannot focus without vision. As this is true likewise of the people he serves, I count it his greatest service if he gives us frequently missionary information, outlook and emphasis in the Sunday sermons and at the midweek prayer service. 'Ve are helped most by addresses by missionaries or by laymen who have either been to the field or who can give a layman's impression of the real import of Jiissions.

The other methods which have mostly helped our church's missionary enthusiasm have been the distribution of missionary literature, the support by societies and Sunday-school classes of special objects, and a missionary exhibit, running for several days, where the societies and classes show up, by dress, information and material, a particular field or piece of work, with two evenings given over to missionary stereopticon pictures, brief reports by societies and classes doing special work at home and abroad, and a rousing missionary address and missionary tableaux.

Most pastors do little businesslike, intelligent work in keeping Missions consecutively before the people in an educational way. They are satisfied if the missionary offering does not fall below last year, and do not adequately prepare the soil for a bigger harvest next year. In these days, when big things are happening everywhere in missionary work and the whole world is reachable if we have the method, men and means, this seems almost criminal.

By William L. Amerman, Holt & Co., New York Interest in missions, like interest in any other good cause, is developed by familiarity with the facts. The essentials are: An attractive presentation, a fair hearing. It is usually supposed that, to secure these, talks by outside speakers must be arranged for at Sunday and mid-week services. But often permanent impressions are made by the remarks of individual members of the congregation tactfully enlisted in presenting the topics of the monthly missionary meeting. Systematic circulation of missionary books has won over many a doubter.

The pastor who is building up missionary interest will not merely preach in behalf of missions when there is money to be raised. The more the patient process of education is carried on at other times, the less he will need to "beg." The needs of the work and workers will often be

remembered in public prayer. Missionary illustrations in sermon and conversation will reflect the heart interest of the study and the prayer closet.

The ideal relationship is attained when the sons and daughters of the home church are representing her on the mission field, calling out her efforts, gifts and prayers. Pray and plan for such a consummation.

By Hugh R ..Monro, Fice·President Niagara Lithograph Company, New York There is among intelligent Christian laymen a growing recognition of the fact that the giving of the Gospel to the whole world is the supreme mission of the Church. If there are those who fail to recognize this reo sponsibility it is largely because the case has not been clearly stated, as the plain facts admit of no alternative. A pastor, possessed himself with the missionary spirit and using every means to bring his people into touch with the latest information from the various fields, will unfailingly discover a deepening missionary interest on the part of his congregation as well as a sacrificial response to missionary appeals.

There is a type of missionary address which fails to impress the practical man of affairs, but a straightforward statement of what is being wrought through the power of the Gospel in heathen lands, given with manly vigor and in the Spirit of Christ, will never fail of a sympathetic response. The most convincing speaker is usually the missionary direct from the field, and an active chu~ch should enjoy the stimulus of such first-hand information at least once each month, either at a regular preaching service or mid-week meeting. The mere contact with one of these earnest laborers, whose life has been given to service in heathen lands, has led many a layman to review his own career and consider its comparative barrenness.

Much ·of the coldness and apathy of which pastors frequently complain would disappear if their people were kept in touch with the vital spiritual movements at home and abroad.

The "every-member plan" of church finance has marked the most important recent steps in missionary giving. The next step should be the relation of each congregation to some specific work abroad through the support of a direct representative or otherwise.

The Late Dr. Seth Low, at one time jl,1ayor of New York and later President of Columbia University "I went to the Edinburgh Conference in 19IO thinking that Christian missions are a pious undertaking; I returned profoundly convinced that Christian missions are a world force, and just as surely to be reckoned with as are the developments of commerce."

At Dr. Low's home there was always a welcome for missionaries, and he shared with his wife an interest in their enterprises. The Low family many years ago gave the building on Boone Compound, in which St. Peter's Hospital, Wuchang, China, began its work.

RALPH C. NORTON AT THE TRENCHES" SOMEWHERE 1N FRANCE"

Lo' Peter.'! A Belgian major. Mrs. Norton. Commandantc LeDuc Evangelizing the Belgian Soldiers BY MRS. RAJ,PH C. NORTON, LONDON, ENGLAND British and Allied Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign THE Belgian soldiers are men without homes. Their country is occupied by the enemy, and they cannot return there on furlough. Consequently, thousands of Belgian soldiers come to London to pass their short six days' leave with relatives or as guests of the British or their own home government, in clubs and hostels provided for the purpose.

In the summer of 19 15, Mr. Norton and I had returned to London after spending some time in especial evangelistic work among the British soldiers, and planned to devote our time among the soldiers of the allied armies.

There it was that, in the good providence of God, our attention was directed to these Belgian soldiers. They roamed the street, often friendless and helplessly alone, like sheep needing a shepherd. One night we met one young soldier who accepted a French Gospel with such eagerness that almost from that hour we felt that our spiritual ministries should be devoted to the Belgian soldier as long as the war might last.

This soldier, little Pierre, left us for the front, carrying a package of Gospels in French and Flemish for his comrades of the trenches.

These were soon distributed, and he wrote for more. He was the forerunner of many others, who also found the beauty of the Gospel of Christ as revealed in His Word, and became apostles to the trenches, carrying the message of eternal life to their fellows, who were as yet ignorant of its power.

We met Peter on the street a week or so before we had met Pierre. It was not chance that led us to Peter Van Koeckhoven-it was God. How often has the wonder of God's promise of leading been proved: "I, being in the way, the Lord led me. . . ." Peter from'the start displayed an eagerness to know the truth as it is in Christ. He accepted a Gospel, and besought us for others for his comrades in the trenches.

Peter began to study the Scriptures in the trenches, in barn or barrack back of the lines, whenever he could find a leisure moment. He had soon completed the reading of the Gospel, and a week or so after his return to the front he wrote for a complete Bible. As he read he found what a simple thing it was to accept Christ, so he opened his great heart to the Saviour. Then, as Peter read, he found the command, "Go ye . . . and tell." His own heart's impulses seconded the Divine command, and he became a soul winner. He distributed Gospels to all who would take them. He also enlisted in ~his service other friends, especially those whom he was leading to the knowledge of Christ. Two of his first converts, Arthur and John, became his staunch helpers, and were partakers of his zeal and devotion.

In January of 19 I 6 we met John in London, and asked him how Peter had managed to distribute nearly 10,000 Gospels.

"Oh," came his response, "he has many friends in other regiments, and to these he entrusts quantities of the Gospels for distribution, after our own soldiers are supplied."

He smiled as he spoke of Peter, whom he loved with a singular devotion.

"He is the strongest man in the regiment," he continued, "and you should see him swing a parcel of 600 Gospels onto his back, already burdened by his heavy pack, and start off for a four-hour march to the trenches. "

As time went on Peter began to feel the need for some organization which would bind his "Bible readers" together, and he formed the "Ligue des Saintes Ecritures," or "Scripture League." We sent little membership cards for the men to sign, and at his request we had them printed in both French and Flemish. The card was perforated, the smaller end to be signed with the soldier's name, military address, and home address, so that we could keep in touch with them in Belgium after the war, and perhaps form some permanent organization. The larger end was to be signed also and to be retained by the men. Peter, Arthur and John have kept additional lists of all the "members," and each man is given a number. The stubs are sent to us by the new members themselves or by the workers, and each member receives a com-

THE BELGIAN SOLDIERS

plete New Testament in the language of his choice. The Gospels are given generally, but the Testaments only to members of the League. fhe pledge of membership was made simple, merely a promise to endeavor to carry a Testament or Gospel daily, to read a portion of it, and to meditate carefully on what was read. The success of the "Ligue" was immediate. Scores of other Belgian soldiers, whom we later met in London, became fired with something of Peter's zeal.

Since the time of our first meeting with Peter hundreds of Belgian soldiers have been met by us, often picked up off the street, taken to lunch and afterward to our hotel, where they have been introduced to the Word of God. After a time of instruction and prayer many have been led to accept Christ and have returned to the trenches to evangelize their fellows. Often it has been possible for us to entertain soldiers during all of their furlough, thus having a longer time in which to instruct and strengthen these babes in Chnst.

Since those earlier days the knowledge of our interest in the spiritual welfare of the Belgian soldier has spread throughout the army in a marvelous way, and each day's mail has brought scores of letters from these men. Some have appealed for temporal aid, and these have not been ignored, for we have found that temporal assistance has often been the best means of reaching their souls. Our business has been fishing for the Belgian soldier-"taking him alive"-and we have baited our hook with kindness and love and sympathy, and we have found him responding in a wonderful way, and we have found him looking past us to the Master.

Most of the letters that have reached us, however, have contained appeals for spiritual help. We have been amazed to find the number of men in the Belgian army who professed themselves to be infidel before the war, but who now are turning eagerly to the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. Perhaps they are among the number who leave one of the great London stations daily on their return to the front, when my husband distributes Gospels to these outgoing hundreds of men. In the Gospel that they carelessly accept they find our name and address, and after their hearts have been stirred by reading the Evangel, perhaps for the first time in their life, they write for further instruction. In the months that follow it is our joy to record the daily growth of these disciples as they yield to the Spirit's teaching. Invariably they ask for packages of Gospels, Testaments and League cards, which they find the best assistance in personal work.

Thus the work has spread, life touching life, until now, a little more than a year after the beginning of the work, over one hundred thousand Gospels and many thousand Testaments have been distributed among these soldiers. League members are counted by the thousand. To each new League member are sent League cards for his comrades, and tracts and booklets which will aid and instruct him in the Christian faith. These latter have in large measure been donated by the Religious

1 ract Society of London, the Drummond Tract Depot of Stirling and other societies.

We have now the names of over one hundred Belgian soldiers who are faithfully and intelligently working for the spread of Christ's King- dom through the distribution of His Word. '1 hey are seeking to lead their comrades to the knowledge of salvation through Christ. With these men we are in constant correspondence, answerIng their queries, supplying them counsel and encouragement, and keeping them supplied Wltn the ~criptures with which to carryon their work ot evangelization.

N ow, when letters reach us carrying pleas for spiritual help, often we are able to direct the soldier to another man in his own battalion or regiment who will be able to meet with him personally and aid him in hiS spiritual needs. – In a marvelous way the Seed has been scattered. A Gospel left with a gendarme of military police, at a military base in France, led to his writing us tor counsel. Now over fifty gendarmes at this base have become members of the League, among whom are the two chiefs of the different gendarmeries.

The work has also been started among the interned Belgian sol- diers in Holland. One man, who has found how precious the life of Christ can be, is a flame of fire, and writes for a thousand Gospels at a time. Also in hospitals in France and unconquered Belgium the work is going on, and almost each day brings us news of the spread of the tide of blessing.

N at long ago an appeal came from Malta from an interned Ger- man prisoner, who in some unknown manner had come across a little Belgian League card. Enmity born of the world conflict was forgotten.

He only considered that he needed the comfort and help of the Book of books, and he filled out the card and sent it to us. We sent him the Testament, and now we receive almost daily appeals from other men in that camp. The British Government kindly allows us to send the Scriptures freely to these men, so that to this camp alone have gone Scrip- tures in Arabic, Italian, French, Croatian and German.

Our Belgian soldiers write to us as their "Father and Little Mother," and tell of their progress in the Christian life. One dear boy, Rene, made a slip after his conversion. He told us a lie, which to him formerly had not seemed a gross sin, but when we pointed this out to him his grief knew no bounds. His first letter after returning to the front was most touching.

"My Dear Parents," he wrote, in his own quaint English, "I have received back safe, and am in a healthy condition, but parents, I feel a little lonesome yet, for what I have been doing wrong with the Lord, and with my dear parents. I know, mother and father, I have not been doing the right way of a Christian boy; but I trust in the Lord and hope He will forgive me for what I have done wrong. He is so sweet and kind, and since I have known Him, have I felt so happy; hut not those

days in London, because the devil was getting after me; but for him there is nothing to do any more, and when he should try again to have me again on the wrong way, I should fight against him, because I know the difference now more and more between the dear Lord and the bad devil. I hope, dear parents, everybody will be as I was, sorry when the devil gets after them; but I have myoid Teacher back again, the Lord, and hope He will watch me and keep me in the right way. Lord, oh Lord, help me, watch and forgive me! Am longing for more Testa- ments so I can do some more work for the Lord."

On a recent visit which we paid to the Belgian front many of our boys came to visit us, just back of the lines. Some tramped for twenty miles through mud and over almost impassable roads to spend an hour and a half with us. Then they tramped the twenty miles back to their post. Among the number were several LJniversity men, who came to inquire more perfectly the way of salvation. We find the same spiritual interest among the high and the lowly of the Belgian army. Peter him- self is the son of a Baroness, but counts his noble birth, as well as all things else, "but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ."

There are many evidences of the changed lives of these men. One man wrote: "For many months I have had an intellectual belief in the Gospel as presented in the Bible, although I have never felt any new- ness of life. I have even defended the faith in the presence of my com- rades, althou?;h I had myself never fully accepted it. But my cousin (who received a Gospel and signed the declaration of faith) Game to visit me back of the lines. I found him so changed from what he used to be before the war, that I could only marvel. He tells me that he has found Christ, and I am writing you, asking you if you would help me also to find for myself that which he has found."

These boys who have found Christ have little meetings in the trenches. "They threw things at us first," one of them confided to me, "but now they all gather around and listen to us as we read the Bible and explain it." .

So the arm of the Lord is revealed in the midst of the terrible wel- ter of the greatest war in history, and many who perhaps might not oth- erwise hflve been reached by the truth are to-day trustine: in Christ as Lord and Saviour. Others resting: in the same blessed faith, newly re- ceived by them, are to-day with Him in Paradise.

-~—— With the help of American and British friends, Mr. and Mrs. N orton are sending boxes to these Belgian soldiers who are so out of touch with home and friends. Each box costs one dollar and contains some dainties, some comforts and a copy of the Gospels. The kindness and the message are bearing rich fruitage.-EDIToR.

THEY COME TO THE COMMENCEMENT EXERCISES AT TUSKEGEE

This is a gala day for the rural folk of Macon County. The campus is crowded with hundreds of vehicles that have brought thousands of negroes who seek better things

Tuskegee's Ideals for the

BY ROBERT R. MOTON, TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE, ALABAMA T USKEGEE'S ideals for the Negro are, like those of its founder, high and progressive. Much is said about the "acid test," and at Tuskegee the Negro has passed through the acid test. From the day he first landed at Jamestown to this hour the black man has been under the physical test. He was brought from a hot cli- mate to a colder one, and yet practically no additional clothes were put on his back. The fact that all the Negroes did not die is the first great proof that the Negro had the physique to survive. But to make assurance doubly sure more acid was added. He was put to sleep in shanties with dank earth floors. He was given food that scientific feeding now would hardly give to any creature to work on. He was worked from dawn till dark. All these were in striking and shocking contrast to his former life of ease and roving, of feeding on fresh fruit and the flesh of wild beasts and fowls.

To-day the test is still applied. The Negro lives as a rule, that is, the masses, in and around the ditches, the dark and damp places in the city. In some towns and cities there are even being enacted laws to keep him there. I know of no grosser misunderstanding existing between the two races to-day than such as grows out of just this matter of segregation. The white people appear to think that the Negro wants to mix socially, when really all the Negro wants is a better house on a cleaner street, with water, lights, adequate police protection and a decent environment for his children. The majority of Negro families live now in a one-room house either in the city or in the country, and they live on meagre fare. His spirit or courage receives a daily or even more frequent jar through the reminder that the color of his skin, for which he can hardly be held accountable, is a barrier to his progress. Yet the black man lives, smiles, rears his family, gives his children a little better clothes, and a little more education than he has had, puts his shoulder to the wheel in peace or in war to push forward the good work of- his state or his community, and above all harbors no envy or revenge. This does not refer to the criminal, shiftless Negro, who is already spoken of too much. But for the worthy Negro thus surviving and increasing, facing even the most trying difficulties with chee:-, I repeat, our ideals for him are high and progressive.

To make the Negro a Christian citizen is the passionate dream and fervent effort of Tuskegee. First and always Tuskegee is dedicated to lifting the masses. 'iVe believe that only as the people at the bottom are drawn up can the race be recognized as deserving larger opportu-

THE HOME OF WM. HOLTZCLAW, A GRADUATE OF TUSKEGEE He was the Founder of Utica Normal and Industrial Institute, l>.'lississippi, a School begun under the trees and now valued at $100,000.

nltles. Perhaps I can best explain by giving in some detail the Tuskegee process of moulding men and women. With the late Dr. Booker T. Washington, religion and duty, religion and clothes, religion and food, in a word, religion and environment, were one and the same. He believed that no man could be a Christian and give a half day's work for a whole day's work. He rather believed, as he so often said to his students, that a man should always do more than his assigned duty: that he should do a day and a half's work for a day's work. He believeq that such was Christlike, and that no man could render such service without being and becoming a good deal of a Christian.

Thus Tuskegee's first ideal is to take religion out of the air and put it within the daily reach of men, not a religion for the Sabbath merely. Thus we teach or try to teach that to report to work at a certain hour, to report to meals at a given moment, to keep the clothes neat and clean, "to walk erect as if you are going somewhere," are attributes of a Christian just as much as, or even more so, than preaching a loud sermon or shouting and "moaning" in church on the Sabbath.

I was rather amused as well as gratified at the remark of an Alabama County school superintendent who visited Tuskegee during the past summer. Said he: "You Negroes walk. You pick up your feet. I've seen colored folks loll, shuffie and stroll, but not walk."

In addition to inculcating religion into daily duty and duty into religion, Tuskegee gives its students courses that they may go out and teach others.

The Tuskegee Institute puts as much stress upon the by-product of training as it does upon special courses. That is, no matter what trade a man has learned, what profession he may afterward enter, Tuskegee expects him to engage in community service or uplift work. Whether a student is a blacksmith, carpenter, tailor, tinsmith, school teacher, doctor or minister, he is expected, by his life and work, to go out and be an example to his community. He is expected to go into the church and teach Sunday school. If there is no Sunday school, he is expected to organize one. He is to organize clubs for community improvement, mothers' clubs, sanitary clubs, boys' corn clubs and girls' tomato clubs, if in the country, and garden clubs and community improvement clubs if in the city. He is expected to become interested in the public school, to help build a school if need be, to see that good teachers are secured, to use every effort to extend the school term from two or three months to six, seven or eight months. And above all, everywhere, at work, in meetings, he is not to whine, but to teach optimism to his people, to give the people greater hope, larger faith and a stronger belief in themselves and mankind generally.

ONE OF TIlE STUDENT FORCES FOR THE UPLIFT OF SOUTHERN NEGROES Y. wI. C. A. Cabinet at Tuskegee Institute. Training for Social Service and uplift work is given at Tuskegee in addition to literary and industrial schooling.

Our courses, or rather the Tuskegee life, seek to give students this sort of training. I say Tuskegee life, because the Tuskegee idea is that always you are living in the present, not in the future. This is true for both students and teachers. In our Phelps Hall Bible Training School we seek to train Christian workers, not ministers. Our students go out . into the country and teach Sunday school, visit the sick and destitute, organize various community clubs, plant gardens, teach the people to whitewash and to clean up. If they wish to pursue courses looking to the ministry afterward, that is all right. Tuskegee's idea is that whether they go further or not, this kind of training they will always need.

Our Y. M. C. A. and our Y. V. C. A. are schools in which our boys and girls gain valuable experience for this uplift work. Both of these organizations have student cabinets, and committees, which are responsible for religious service, socials, athletics, and much of the de· portment of students.

In this work, as in all other work of the school, Tuskegee says to the student, "The school is yours. The teachers are your guides only. Live now. Learn by doing." 'Vith allowance for youth and individual shortcomings, this idea is very well carried out. I f the teacher is absent in the blacksmith shop, in the kitchen, in the arithmetic class, the students take hold and shoe the horse, serve the meal, or solve the problem as the case may be. Tn this way we teach him to lend an influence that is positive and aggressive rather than negative. This Tuskegee is trying to make a habit with him before he leaves her doors.

While Tuskegee continuously drives home this ideal of service to others, she also lays strong emphasis on beginning with self. Nothing is quite so convincing in the Tuskegee scheme as the outstanding, concrete example. If a student would convince people that land owning and property owning are a desirable asset of a good citizen, he must blaze the way by owning property himself. If he would teach that a beautiful home, flowers in the yard, a happy family are the ideals of citizenship, then he must .set the example by having these himself. In all this, however, he or she must be simple and modest; the clothes, the home, the speech, must all exhibit the quiet, unassuming worker, not the man of vanity and show.

This is the ideal as Tuskegee tries to impart it to her students. Through pamphlets, through agents, through gatherings at the Institute, she seeks constantly to reenforce this. Through the kindness of a friend, Mr. Julius Rosenwald of Chicago, she has tried to bring home this ideal to the colored people in rural communities, by building a model school building. In many cases the effect has been almost instant, in that farmers have put up hetter homes or improved on those already built. Once or twice a year the school issues pamphlets telling farmers what to plant in a given season, how to care for cows, pigs, poultry and the like. These leaflets are usually the work of Prof. George V. Carver, of the Agricultural Department, who has contributed much during

TUSKEGEE'S IDEALS FOR THE NEGRO

his twenty years' service at Tuskegee to advance the standard of the life of the rural colored man.

Many white men are still skeptical about negro education. Prof. Carver's work is an example of how a serviceable act blots out the race question and gains friends for negro education as well as personal friends. Only a short time ago, under the direction of the Institute, he issued a bulletin entitled "How to Live Comfortably in Winter." Now, of course, the Southern white man as a rule would not think of taking instruction from a Negro. It chanced that one of these pamphlets fell into the hands of the State supervisor of canning clubs. In a letter saying "I know you wrote this for colored farmers, but it will help white farmers as well," this lady asked that several copies be sent to each of her twenty-seven subordinates in the different sections of the State. This she requested in spite of the fact that'a pamphlet purporting to contain the same kind of instruction had just been issued to the white farmers of the State.

The frequent assembling of farmers and their wives and children about the school has done untold good in keeping the people spurred on, in giving them new ideals b'oth of work and living. At these gatherings the mothers learn how to cook, to care for poultry and milk, to keep neater homes and to care for their children: Of course, not every graduate nor every ex-student has been a conspicuous success in applying our ideals. Yet when we consider how new all things in civilization are to the black man, and under what odds he often labors we have every reason to be encouraged.

Our students have carried the Tuskegee ideal into every walk of life into which they have gone. In some instances it is the doing of the big things, in others it is doing the humble, little thing in a modest way; in still others, it is doing the every-day duty in an unusual but very satisfactory way.

Probably the biggest way in which Tuskegee has had her ideals reenforced is through reproduction. Dr. Washington saId, "Go forth into the woods and barren places and build up schools." Of the number of students who have gone out from Tuskegee during the last thirty-odd years since its founding thirty-three have founded industrial schools. The record of these schools, as compiled in 19 IO, shows 142 teachers employed, 62 of whom were Tuskegee graduates or former students. Through these offshoots 4,000 students were being trained and 73,000 people were being reached by the method of extension work taught at Tuskegee, that is, through farmers' conferences, mothers' meetings, boys' and girls' improvement clubs and the like.

One founder of a rural school wrote some time ago, "I accept my salary in syrup, meal, corn or anything I can use in my family." This teacher soon discovered that he needed a mule and farm tools to teach agriculture and gardening. To buy these he got the friends and patrons to give IOO ears of corn apiece.

MISSIONARY I<.EVIEW Or< TIlE WORLD [J al1uary

One of the most successful of Tuskegee branch schools was founded in Florida· from the proceeds of I % acres of sweet potatoes; another in South Carolina was established by a young woman who entered Tuskegee almost destitute and very frail of health. She started her institution in the upstairs of an old storehouse, borrowing chairs, benches and other requisites of the schoolroom. This school now has a valuation of over $60,000. Another graduate started a school in Mississippi with only trees for a shelter. This institution to-day has property valued at $ I 00,000.

The same spirit of service has animated students in other walks of life. A former student, who is farming, has also built a school, established a farmers' conference, and in winter holds a three-days' school for farmers. A public school teacher in one of our small cities is church organist, superintendent of the Sunday school, a member of the deacons' board and president of the Baptist Young People's Union. All of these posts he has held from fifteen to twenty years.

Some years ago a young lady came to Tuskegee and learned dressmaking. Unable to remain until she could get a diploma, she went away and set up business for herself. But' she had caught the Tuskegee spirit. She organized a girls' industrial club. Through this club she secured employment for 132 girls and established prizes to be awarded to the best seamstress.

Among those who have gone out from Tuskegee none have rendered finer service than our trained nurses. In one city in the North one of our nurses asked to be allowed to work in the colored slums. As she was the first Negro nurse to make such an application she had endless difficulty in securing appointment. She worked five months without salary. She went into the homes of fallen girls, corrected the unsanitary habits of mothel:s and children, and even broke up gambling resorts of the Negro men.

These, then, are some of the ideals of Tuskegee for the Negro. First, last and always, he will serve his fellow men in any way his ability may direct. He shall pick out a place, settle down, own property, pay taxes and become a model citizen. His house, his dress, his life while at work or at play shall be an example and an inspiration; they shall inspire his own race to emulation and the white race to belief in Negroes and in negro education.

Tuskegee has not thus far concerned herself with what is called political rights. Her ideal has been to make the Negro deserving, to make him show to the white race that he is deserving. Though many discouraging setbacks occur, as when black men are lynched or driven out wholesale from communities in which they have property and pay taxes, keep thc law and serye thcir people; yet, with that strong buoyant hope and optimism so characteristic of her founder, Tuskegee feels sure that the sense of fair play in the white man and the justice of God will finally give us our place of full citizenship in America.

A YILLAGE WHERE THE MISSIONARIES ARE WORKING IN CAMEROON, WEST

War Experiences in West Africa BY REV. WILLIAM M. DAGER Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

THE German Cameroon colony in West Africa lies between British Nigeria on one side and French Congo on the other, with diminu- tive Spanish Guinea touching its southern border for about one hundred miles. Vhen war broke out two years ago, this short strip of neutral border land was the only outlet to the outside world. Allied war vessels controlled the sea coast, and all the other parts of the boundary line were soon the scene of desperate fighting. The troops on both sides were almost all Africans, but they were officered by Europeans.

The American Presbyterian mission is in South Cameroon, where forty-five missionaries were stationed at the outbreak of the war. ];10st of them were at the coast for the annual mission meeting, and sixteen, who had completed their three years of service, were planning to sail for America on a German steamer in the middle of August. The enervating climate of tropical Africa rendered these men and women physically unfit to endure any added strain. The German steamer did not sail, but God provided another way. Through the kindness of the Germans they crossed to Fernando Po, where Spanish hospitality provided for the necessary stay, and they were able to borrow money for passage on a Spanish boat. An English cargo boat took care of four of the party from the Canary Islands, so that all enjoyed their muchneeded furlough, and are now back on the field. They are taking the

places of those who passed through the strenuous months dU'ring which they were working with fighting on every side of them.

In July, 19'4, just before the declaration of war, a group of missionaries were standing on the beach at Batanga, interested in a promiscuous assortment of boxes. These had just been carried from the surf boat by the natives and deposited beyond the reach of the waves. The steamer from which this surf boat was discharging its cargo was anchored about a mile out. She was the last steamer to land cargo before the blockade. That group of missionaries did not know the future, but God did, and He had sent the supply just before they were to be almost shut off from supplies for eighteen months.

The neutral Spanish border prevented an absolute blockade. Entrance through this border was, however, roundabout, difficult and dangerous. One man from America, who was at home on furlough, returned to the mission that way in January, 19 I 5. He came with letters, papers, and first-hand news. There were malted milk and oatmeal for the babies, and limited quantities of butter, milk, sugar and flour, to be distributed among five stations.

Native foods were used by the missionaries to a large extent. Of corn, sweet potatoes and peanuts there was no lack at any time. The sugar cane furnished us with molasses. Bananas were not difficult to procure. Pineapples and oranges could be had in season. Some who had their own chickens had eggs all the time; those without could buy them part of the time. A small amount of goats' milk was available when it was possible to get possession of a goat. Potatoes, beans and small onions were grown, and some other European vegetables. For these, however, best results can only be secured with fresh seed which has been specially prepared and packed for the tropics. Seed was sent, but before it could reach the end of this long journey the tins were no longer moisture·proof, and most of it failed to germinate.

Other foods not so familiar as the above to Americans were a great help to us. The papaia and avagado pear supplied us at all times with fruit. For vegetables we had the plantain and cassava, from both of which we also made flour. The mikabo (known here as the caladium or elephant ear) was a good substitute for potato, and made a nourishing soup, and its young leaves could he cooked as greens. There were also several other varieties of greens, and the bread-fruit trees helped out when they were in season.

Nor were we without meats, for a native hunter brought for our use the antelope and wild hog. In some stations the supply was ample; at others the game was scarce enough to make the bringing in of an animal a real treat. Four or five months without sugar, flour, butter or milk, and eighteen months with only a very limited supply of the same led us to appreciate those essentials as never before.

God not only cared for us during the eighteen months, but taught us to value and use the native foods to an extent we had never done

WILLIAM M. DAGER TRAINING CHRISTIAN WORKERS IN WEST

In this field in West Africa. where there have been such remarkable results from Christian Missions, the territory has passed from the Germans to the Allies. III spite of the war the remark.able work. goes on . and Miss Jean Mackenzie, author of "Black Sheep," has iust been recalled from America to the;!ield.to.help:meet the crisis.

before. The entire period was one in which God's mercies were new to us each day. The absolute necessities were always provided. Quinine, so essential to the health of the missionary, held out till the last. The babies of the mission could not live without milk and oatmeal. There were times when the last tin had been opened, but the new supply was sent just when needed, and the babies were provided for by Him who knew our extremity.

In August, 1914, there was no missionary doctor at Elat, and the Government doctor had been sent to another post, but in that month of mobilization, a German surgeon was sent to the Government post near Elat, and two of his earliest cases were operations for appendicitis upon missionaries of our mission. In January, 19 15, when the black water fever attacked another of our force, and his life hung in the balance, another German Government doctor was the one able to give the immediate attention necessary. Even though some of the stations were without a missionary doctor, military physicians were available for every emergency. vVhen the Germans had gone the French came, and very soon one of their physicians had under his care as a patient another one of our missionaries, and in a short time effected a cure.

Even more apparent was God's care of the missionaries when the war zone encroached upon their field of labor. On one occasion a war vessel was steaming up the coast, firing as she came. Seaside cottage at Batanga was in full view on a bluff facing the ocean. When it was seen to be necessary, the neutral flag was displayed and the firing ceased within half a mile of the house within which were four of our missIOnaries. On another occasion two of the missionaries were making a necessary journey through the German outpost. A French attack was expected, and scouts were watching the roads. Their path should have turned to cross a stream, but talking as they rode on their bicycles, they missed the turn and went straight ahead. Later they learned that they had been mistaken for Frenchmen and the scouts had retreated to the other side of the river, taking the canoe with them, without which a crossing was not possible. When the missionaries returned and called for the canoe they were recognized by the natives. God had led them out of their way for their protection.

The time came when the battle lines drew nearer to our stations and work. Two of our missionaries were in a native village with one hundred and fifty evangelists and teachers, who had with them their wives and children. On sloping ground they all crouched behind stumps and trees, where the missionaries waited while the Germans retreated and the French advanced. The bullets flew overhead and a stray bullet found its victim in the next village, but not one of our people was touched.

There were critical situations in those first days of occupation by the Allies. The missionaries were not known to them, so that a strange white man could be easily mistaken for a German. This did happen

EXPERIENCES IN WEST AFRICA

in four widely separated places. Guns were pointed at them, and for a time they were prisoners, but through it all no one of them experienced the slightest hodily harm.

SOME RESULTS OF THE MISSIONARY'S WORK IN WEST AFRICA Girls' school at MacLean Station) Lolodorf. Mrs. 'V. S. Lehman in the rear.

Looking after refugees took the missionary through the German lines one hour before the French forced them to retreat. His threemile run on the bicycle occurred in a lull of the firing during which new positions were being occupied. Who else timed that journey but God, who was answering the prayers of those at home who were remembering the missionaries shut up in Cameroon?

MISSIONARY WORK IN WAR TIMES And God was not unmindful of His work. The story of sickness, starvation, suffering, temptation, sorrow and death, which came to natives through the war, can never be fully told. With war on every side it was certainly only of God that the educational and evangelistic work of the mission could be maintained for eighteen months with but little interruption, and then go On practically undisturbed through a transfer from German to French control of the colony. We have only the reports from three of the shut-in stations, but these report 1,880 additions by confession of faith in 19 I 5, and contributions aggregating to $8,901, which is just about double what was contributed in any previous year. Evangelists and school teachers remained loyally at their posts, even when the missionaries were removed, because they were not permitted to remain within the war zone. "Let whatever

comes find us and our people together," was the way they expressed their desire to remain at their posts of duty.

Can we ever forget the boy killed by deserters? At the last, when German defeat was certain, many soldiers deserted, and with their guns and ammunition went plundering about the country. They met two men sent on by a by-path to our station at Metet with provisions and mail, because the Allies were coming through Metet and the main road was closed. The loads were stolen and plundered and the mail was thrown into the bush. The carriers were taken as prisoners. Then a school boy of the town, knowing how the missionaries longed for mail, took the letters, intending somehow to get them to us. A second contingent of deserters found him with the letters, and lest through him it should be discovered who stole the boxes, they cruelly killed the boy. The people of the town reported it at once to the advance guard of the French, and part of the mail was recovered and the prisoners released. Precious letters; but spattered with the life blood of the boy who through loyalty to the mission was seeking to deliver them to us.

God also used his missionaries to bring relief to the suffering. It is sadly true that the great bulk of suffering could not be relieved, but much that could be done was done. The retreating Germans left in the care of the mission two thousand refugees who had been political war prisoners. They were to be .sent back to their homes when the Allies had finally come in. On Monday they were given to us, and the whole mission station at Elat was turned over to them. Every dormitory and small cooking shed was filled to overflowing. They camped under the mission dwellings and slept with no shelter at all. They were supplied with two days' rations, and more was promised on Wednesday. But on Wednesday, when the Germans retreated and the French came in, we had only about ten bushels of corn to feed them. But God proved that He can and does supply every need. When wild sweet potatoes and all else we had to give them was gone, on Saturday the people for miles around, feeling that they must make a peaceful approach to their new masters, brought food in such quantities that it sufficed for the invading army and for the refugees as well. The next day the refugees were sent to their homes.

Then, with the country wasted with war, came hunger and dysentery and death. At least four of the missionaries were taken with dysentery-one of the by-products of the war. Vie could not even estimate how many of those heavy-laden carriers were taken with it, sleeping where they could, drinking water from polluted streams, and unable to buy (even when they had the money) food sufficient to nourish them. Many were left unburied by the roadside. At all the mission stations health and succor were given to many. Some beyond help were given a decent burial. Christians entered heartily into the work, and when one missionary adopted the plan of asking in church each Sunday how many had helped any of the refugees during the week, it was

TUSKEGEE'S IDEALS FOR THE NEGRO

gratifying to see about two-thirds or four-fifths of the audience of from five hundred to six hundred rise to their feet.

God's ordering of affairs was clearly illustrated in the return of a doctor and a minister. They were home on furlough, and in June, 19 15, a request was made by the mission that these two be sent to the relief of the over-burdened, shut-in force in Cameroon. But they did not come when we expected. Had they come then they would have met the German refugees fieeing before the advance of the Allies, and the overland journey through Spanish Guinea would have been very dangerous, if not impossible. Now observe a few dates. January I9, I9 I 6, witnessed the retreat of the Germans beyond our last mission station. On January 28th the Allies were in possession of the territory surrounding all of our mission stations. February 15th, the last of the Germans withdrew across the border into Spanish Guinea and left the Allies in full possession. On January 30th the English general gave permission for the entrance of those of our force who had been shut out, and on February 1st the doctor entered Cameroon, and later in the same month the minister arrived. When they left America the Germans were still successfully defending southern Cameroon, and they arrived just as the blockade lifted and the colony was opened to them.

The God who has answered prayer will answer other prayers for these missionaries on the frontier. The transfer from German to French control calls for new adjustments. Some who were there during the period of war are still at their posts. Others have recently returned to their work. They need especially the sympathy and prayers of God's people during these days of toil and danger.

READY FOR A MISSIONARY PALAVER IN WEST AFRICA Head man seated in chair with several of his followers seated on the ground in front 0 ihis house

Chang of the Crystal Spring

BY JEAN CARTER COCHRAN, PLAINFIELD, NEW JERSEY A GRAY evening had settled in on the village of the Crystal Spring: it had rained a soft drizzle all day, and even the Crystal Spring, for which the hamlet had been called, lay deep in mud and belied its name. There was, in fact, nothing much but mud to be seen, from the narrow streets where the little pools of muddy water stood, to the walls of the houses that were plainly built of no other material, and looking out into the twilight over the fields the country also was the same monotonous muddy brown tint.

Though the Chinese are a good deal like hens in their attitude of mind toward water in general, and rain in particular, this evening it had failed to keep them indoors, for had not the village schoolmaster promised to tell them many wonderful things of the golden age of China, when sages walked the land and were able to converse not only with human beings, but with the fairy folk?

To-night the schoolmaster looked over his little audience of men and boys, wondering which story to tell them; they waited in a respectful silence, for he had taken his degree, and the only one in the village who did not stand in awe of him was his wife. If Mr. Chang had known Greek his feelings would have been drawn to Socrates and his home life.

Slowly he began, * "lEans ago, almost at the dawning of our golden age, there lived on the edge of a lotus stream a mussel contented and happy. One spring morning, when the apricots were in bloom, tempted by the beauty of the day, he went out on the river bank to sun himself. A bittern passing by perceived the mussel and, with none of those courteous ceremonies customary in polite society, pecked at the unwatchful shell-fish. The mussel realizing that he who hesitates is lost wasted no time but nipped the bird's beak. The bittern, surprised and frightened, exclaimed: 'If you do not let me go to-day, if you refuse, to let me go to-morrow, there will be a dead mussel.' His would-be victim rejoined: 'If I stay indoors to-day and if I don't come out to-morrow, there surely will be a dead bittern!'" Suddenly, at this climax, a wild face was thrust into the door of the schoolroom and an excited voice shouted: "There is a foreign devil arrived at the inn, and you had better all be quick, for we think he is going to undress I"

Magic surely cannot have disappeared from China; the speed with which the room was emptied of all but the schoolmaster and the necromancer was simply miraculous. The necromancer felt it incumbent on his dignity to move more slowly;, the schoolmaster, who was at heart *This fable is quoted from W. A. Cornaby's "String of Chinese Preach Stones." He claims it is the oldest Chinese fa bIe in existence. SCENE AT A CR YSTAL SPRING VILLAGE WELL IN CHINA a gentleman, turned toward his home; he would call with ceremony later, when the rude villagers had left. Curiosity soon got the better of the necromancer, however, and murmuring: "I have heard it said these foreigners have a hole in their chest through which a stick is run by which they are carried by coolies; I must see if it is true." He turned and hurried to the inn.

The scene at the inn was amusing enough; every door and window was full of heads, and those who had a few cash with which to buy tea had even entered the house itself and were drinking, with their eyes glued on the unfortunate foreigner. The inn was a poor place; the only thing that could be said in its favor was that it was dry. It consisted of one long room, where all the guests ate, dressed and slept. At one end was a fire of stalks burning; there was no chimney to let the smoke escape, so the foreigner sat beside the blaze, with the tears running down his face from the suffocating smoke, trying in vain to get dry. He had removed his coat, which was dripping, and beside him, on the floor, lay a bicycle, covered with the prevailing mud. The man's sense of humor had almost been washed away, but when he saw the amazement painted on every countenance as he started to clean his wheel he could not suppress a smile. He had been forced to walk a long distance on account of the rain, and the consequence was none of the Chinese knew what the bicycle was for, so they kept at a safe distance. As he thoughtfully spun

around each wheel, the eyes of the crowd grew as large as saucers; one of them whispered: "It's a new kind of gun!" Some of them put their fingers in their ears, expecting a loud report, others withdrew to a still greater distance; nothing happened, however, and at that moment the necromancer entered and speedily drew his own conclusions; this was evidently some foreign magic, and it was clearly to his advantage to get in with the foreigner and divide the profits. He went directly up to the stranger and started conversation.

"You have come a long road to-day?" "Yes," replied the man, "one hundred Ii" (about thirty miles). The necromancer thought, "Ha! I was right; it is magic indeed; no man could walk or be carried by coolies a distance like that in such weather." So he asked still another question: "Then the coolies did not carry you by means of the pole stuck through your chest!" The foreigner was puzzled-then he remembered the ancient rumor about the foreigners and replied : "No, I rode this wheel." The necromancer was dazed, but by this time the crowd had grown bolder and felt like asking a few questions on their own account, so they drew up close, and a perfect volley followed: "Where was he from?" "What was his name?" "How did he button his collar?" "What was his vest for?" etc., etc. Finally, weary of answering so much unadulterated curiosity and remembering his purpose in coming, the stranger thought it was his turn to lead the conversation, and, turning to the necromancer, he said: "I have come to your village to tell you about one of our sages that lived many years ago." The people were too interested in the present, however, to stop to hear past history, and they would not listen. Then a bright idea struck the traveler. "1 see that this room is very large; I will ride this wheel around the place for twenty minutes and.let you all see how it works if, after I have finished, you will promise to listen to me talk for twenty minutes." This proposition appealed to his audience, and a space was quickly cleared. Amid the "Ahs,I" and "Ehs I" of the crowd, he mounted the wheel and rode around and around for a long twenty minutes, then he dismounted, and saying: "Now it is my turn I" he began to tell his story. True to their bargain, the Chinese listened quietly, with only a question now and then to help get his meaning. After he had finished, a number bought his tracts and gospels, and one old man asked: "How long ago did you say this good man lived?" "Over nineteen hundred years," the foreign replied. The old man looked very sad. "And you foreigners have known this glad news nineteen hundred years and have only just come to tell us about it now! 1 cannot understand that." Some of the more intelligent lingered for a few moments, but it was growing late, and they at last said a reluctant good-by.

CHANG OF THE CRYSTAL SPRING VILLAGE

With a weary sigh the foreigner turned to undress, when he heard a quiet voice behind him say: "Good evening, honorable sir, may I ask your revered name?" On looking around he beheld the village teacher, Mr. Chang, making deep bows of greeting. Snatching his spectacles from his eyes to show he knew the rules of Chinese etiquette, the stranger replied, with an equally low bow: "My humble name is Sun." "May I also inquire your lofty longevity?" continued the teacher. "My years are only few and small-I am only forty," replied Mr. Sun.

SOME OFI.THE MISSIONARIES' EAGER LISTENERS IN A CHINESE VILLAGE "Ah!" exclaimed the other. "I thought you were a great deaj older. Now will you kindly inform me the name of your renowned country?"

"The name of my country is America!" was the answer. At the name "America" Mr. Chang's face brightened visibly. "Why, that is the country of Washington and Lincoln," he said joyfully. Interested at once, Mr. Sun invited him to be seated, and inquired where he had heard of Washington and Lincoln. The teacher eagerly explained that, when he had gone to Nanking to pass his examination for his degree, at the door of the examination hall a foreigner had sold him a book containing the lives of Washington and Lincoln. "They were indeed great and good men; could YOll not tell me more about them?" Very gladly Mr. Sun did so, and finished by saying: "Washington

and Lincoln were true lovers of freedom and their fellow men, but their ideas were received from a still greater teacher who taught nineteen hundred years ago. Let me read you what he says," and drawing the gospel of John from his pocket he read: "And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free." "Yes," said the teacher, "those are wise words, that is the kind of freedom we need in China; will it weary you too much to tell me about this very wise man?" Delighted at this wonderful opportunity, Mr. Sun told him about that most perfect of all lives, and the teacher eagerly drank in every word. At length he rose to go, saying he would return in the morning to hear more. Sadly, Mr. Sun explained that he had to hurry on at daylight to see a dying friend, but he gave the teacher a book of the Gospels, and promised to return at some future time. It was now late and, very softly, Mr. Chang stole through the deserted street and quietly opened the door of his rude home, hoping not to disturb his sleeping spouse. The hope was vain: she had lain awake on purpose. He was greeted with a volley: "Where in the world have you been? A pretty hour this, to be coming in! What will the neighbors say?" "A good deal," the poor teacher thought, "if they hear you talk," but he wisely only said: "I have been to the inn and talked to the foreigner, and he told me a most wonderful thing about a sage who came to earth to teach us to love everybody, our neighbors, and even strangers." "Foolish words they were; why, think what a difference it would make if I should love Wang Mah!" and turning herself scornfully in bed she went soundly to sleep. Difference, indeed! His wife's daily battles with Wang Mah were the scandal and excitement of the whole village; combat was waged from dawn to dewy eve, year in and year out. Having assured himself that his wife was really asleep, Mr. Chang sat down by the little flickering lamp and began to read his new book. Thoughtfully and slowly he read, in order to take in the wonderful story. Not once did he look up, until a faint streak of dawn reminded him he must retire if he wished any peace for the next fortnight. A very much puzzled necromancer arose that morning pondering over the follies of foreigners in general and this one in particular; to have perfectly good magic at one's command, and fail to make a profit from it was worse than foolish-it was madness. Mrs. Chang, too, was very much disturbed by the foreigner's visit; surely he had bewitched her husband; loud was her lamenting over th~ wasted oil; the long day through she could talk and think of nothing else. But all day long the teacher did not hear her, for his thoughts were elsewhere, walking with his new-found Master through the fields of Galilee, and ever in his ears rang the words: "And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free."

on the Kongo*

BY CATHERINE C. MABIE, M.D., KIMPESE, KONGO BELGE Dr. Mabie is a niece of Rev. Henry C. Mabie, and one of the missionaries of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. She has recently returned to America on furlough, but sent from West Central Africa this very interesting description of medical work among the women of that region.

VE are having three days' respite fant mortality. Instructions as to its cause and possible prevention ought to from schoolroom duties following save many little lives. All expectant Easter. I had planned to spend them mothers coming to the dispensary are adas well as the week-end with a congenial vised to invest ten cents in a little sealed friend at ThysvilIe, three hours up the packet of antiseptic dressings for the line, but three of the students' wives cord and are told the danger of tetanus chose this particular week for birthday infection during baby's first week. They parties. A new baby every other day are also advised to find another ten cents down in the students' quarters excels all for a bottle of castor-oil. Practically all previous records, a girl and two boys! infant maladies occurring during the With great difficulty and after a full nursing period are attributed to mothhalf-hour with no sign of life, one of er's milk being bad, and so the mothers the boys' was finally induced to breathe. always want medicine for themselves The suscitation of the asphyxiated babe rather than for the sick infants. seemed a veritable miracle to the class of women students who were in attend- Yesterday a pear heathen woman ance. One or two were assisting me came, wanting medicine to improve the and I explained to all of them the meth- quality of her milk. She had had nine ods employed and reasons for their use, children, all of whom had died in inand tried to show them that when far fancy from one cause or another, chiefly away from a doctor in their towns, they malaria, pneumonia, and other diseases; themselves might follow the same meth- but she, poor thing, carried the double ods under like circumstances. One of sorrow of believing that she was responthe Banza Manteke women regaled them sible for their deaths! The sorrows of with stories of similar miracles per- heathen motherhood are multiplied and formed during my residence there. It grievous to bear. A man puts away his all seemed too marvelous to be true, wife because she bears him no children. but there was the baby, its little heart He puts her away because she has born thumping away! Appreciation of their him many children, all of whom have doctor has been rather keener than usual died in infancy. the last few days. Their ignorance concerning their own In our next physiology hour we shall bodies, concerning the cause and treatreview the case and its handling, and ment of the most common ailments, is I shall try further to impress upon their appalling. Their slowness in apprehendminds that no miracle was wrought. ing our teaching concerning these vital What happened was but the result of matters is discouraging. But they must the application of certain methods which be taught, and I know of no better opthey may attempt to use. Infant mor- portunity anywhere in Kongo than we tality from asphyxiation and other causes have here at Kimpese for imparting this is appalling in this country. Tetanus needful instruction. Our students are neonatorum is a common cause of m- picked men from all our own and the * From The Watchman-Examiner.

English Baptist stations in the Lower nomena of this kind are directly attrib- Kongo, and are in residence here with uted to spirit interference, never to their wives and children three years. natural or preventable causes. After Over and over and over again both the quieting their fears, I carefully explained men and the women are drilled in the the immediate cause of the convulsion structure and functions of the body. and predicted another unless the mother They are instructed as to the cause, followed my instructions as to feeding. course and possible treatment, in the ab- I knew well enough that she did not sence of a physician, of the more com- believe in my explanation. But after a mon diseases. Village hygiene, diseases dozen or more times of secretly giving due to drinking infected water, those the child solid food, after everyone of transmitted by insects, source of hook- which the dreaded symptoms reappeared, worm and other parasitic infections are it finally began to sink into the father's all discussed, and practical means of mind, if not the mother's, that possibly combating these evils are suggested. the food really had something to do with the symptoms, and so they began to co- In my judgment the time for the operate with me in the care of the child. Kongo trained nurse has not yet arrived. The mother told me one day that I was Single unattached women of twenty-five quite mistaken as to the cause of the years of age are almost as rare as ice- trouble; that it was in the child's eyes, bergs in Kongo. Most girls marry when and burning medicine should be introfrom sixteen to twenty years of age. If duced in the eyes and its. back should widowed they soon remarry. The state be burned. I t happened that this case of society is still too primitive for the developed while the men were studying entry of the native trained nurse as we nervous physiology and it served to demknow her in America, India or China. onstrate many points. As there is a I have come to the conclusion that the history of epilepsy in the mother's imteachers and their wives are the key to mediate family, the case may well be an the situation. The more intelligent they instructive one to watch during the rebecome, the more training we can give maining two years of its residence here. them in the care of the sick and in pre- All such practical excursions into the ventive measures, the better. Kimpese mysterious realms hitherto sacred to offers a unique opportunity for th.is sort spirits is one way of convincing these of training, which appeals to me as more people that back of every such phenompracticable than training classes for enon is a natural and often preventable nurses. The Kimpese men will be the cause and not an evil, vengeful spirit. leaders in the districts to which they re- I often think that instruction in physiolturn. If they and their wives can min- ogy and allied subjects may be even more ister to the physical needs of their peo- potent than Biblical exposition in freein6 ple it is easily conceivable that they them from the fear and domination of may more readily gain their interest spiritism, their evil heritage from countin spiritual matters. In the good times less generations of fetish worshipers. that are coming the trained nurse will The healing of the sick is but a part of doubtless follow in their train. But for a medical missionary's duty in lands of the present I prefer to expend my ignorance and superstition. energy in training the former, and intend to do more and more along this The months while school is not in sesline. sion here are the busiest months in the medical department. I have quite as Not only class room but clinical in- large a dispensary practise here as I had struction extending through several years, at Banza Manteke, and so I usually find it may be, is possible here. A case in it difficult to get away from the station point is that of the two-year-old child for any length of time. I would like of one of the 'new students. A couple also to get my physiology lectures into of months ago it had an epileptoid seiz- text-book form and mimeograph them for ure due to improper feeding following next session's use. an acute attack of dysentery. All phe-

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS THE EXECUTIVE COMMlTIEE OF THE FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA President-MRs. W,LL,AM A. MONTGOMERY, 110 Harvard St., Rochester, N. Y. Vice-President-Mlss MARGARET HODGE, 319 So.•pst St., Philadelphia, Pa.

Secretary-MRs. WILLIAM H. FARMER, 8 Draper Terrace, Montclair, N. J.

TreaJurer-M,ss O. H. LAWRENCE, 25 East 22nd St., N. Y.

CHAIRMEN OF COMMITTEES Methods of Work-MRS. ANNE R. ATWATER, College of Missions Buildings, Indianapolis, Ind. Summer Schools and Conferences-MRs. CHARLOTTE E. VICKERS, 3 [2 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, III. Student Work-MRS. H. R. STEELE, 810 Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. Publications and Literature-MRs. HENRY W. PEABODY, Beverly, Mass. Christian Literature for Women and Children of Mission Lands-MIss ALICE KYLE, Congregational House, Boston, Mass. Interdenominational Institutions on the Foreign Field-MRS. WM. FRAZER McDoWELL, J509[ 16th St., N. W., Washington, D. C.

TTbe "Bulletin" and "TIle Re-vie,,'" church. To circulate such a magazine HE BULLETIN of the Federation of as this among the men and women of Women's Boards of Foreign Mis- our churches is one of the most valuable aids to missionary interests. sions becomes, with this issue, a part of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Some of our missionaries out on the W ORLp. We hope, by this change, to firing line would enjoy a subscription to gain in two ways. Women who read THE REVIEW more than anything you THE REVIEW will learn about the ac- could send them. Have you heard how tivities of the Federation of Women's the soldiers in the trenches wait eagerly Boards, and the rapidly growing inter- for newspapers and letters telling of the denominational work for women in victories in other parts of the battlemany foreign fields. field? Nothing strengthens and heart- ens the lonely missionary stations in Those who have read the BULLETIN Asia and Africa like news from those will now have an opportunity to come who, like themselves, are separated from in touch with the broader field and the great army. They need the inspirawider interests represented in THE RE- tion and strength that will come through VIEW each month. There are Christian the pages of THE REVIEW. They will women of such limited vision that they thank you twelve times a year if you read no missionary periodical at all, and will give them this proof of your care so know nothing of the great world for them. movements of the Church of God. Others have gained some knowledge If the members of your Missionary from their own denominational maga- Society will contribute five or ten' cents zines. Still others long to know of the each, you could send one subscription victories of the whole army of God and to the missionary and give one to your eagerly seek such material as THE RE- own pastor. His missionary sermons VIEW offers. would take on a new flavor with the in- spiration of THE REVIEW. It has al- What could be better this year than ready proved invaluable to many. a subscription for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as a Christmas Miss Leavis, whom many of the present to each of our Women's Mis- women have learned to know through sionary Societies? Anyone of us can her association with the Central Comearn a copy by securing; a club in our mittee on the United Study of Foreign

Missions, has a capital plan in her "Two The present membership of this com- Bird Club." She will tell you how to mittee is: Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, secure THE REVIEW without any expense, if you will write to her at West Chairman; Miss E. Harriet Stanwood, Medford, Mass. l1rs. Decatur M. Sawyer, Mrs. Frank This month we bring you an intro- Mason North, Mrs. James A. Vebb, duction to the Federation with its manv J r., Mrs. A. V. Pohlman, Miss Olivia interesting lines of work. Next month H. Lawrence, and Miss Grace T. CoLother activities will be presented, show- burn, Secretary and Treasurer. ing the work of various committees affiliated with the Federation. For ten years the Macmillan Com- pany published the text-books. The Com- 'rbe l:llite(l Stully of Foreis'u lllissions mittee then took the publishing business into its own hands. It has also issued THE organization of the Central Junior text-books for ten years and a Committee on the United Study of large amount of supplementary material, maps, pictures, programs, cl~arts, and Foreign Missions preceded by twelve leaflets. The work of the Committee is years that of the Federation of Wom- done in its office in Vest Medford, en's Boards of Foreign lV1issions. The Mass., where Miss M. H. Leavis has Committee came into being the year of been a most valuable helper and manthe Ecumenical Council, 1900, through ager for the past seven years. The sale the thought and plan of Miss Abbie B. of books during the sixteen years has Child. Miss Child, who was a member amounted to approximately a million of the World Committee, secured a place and a quarter. for the discussion of the topic of united study on the program of one of the The plan of Summer Schools for 'omen's meetings of the Ecumenical Woman's ~Iissionary Societies was in- Council in New York. There it met troduced by the Central Committee in with cordial approval. Later a commit- the year 1904. The first experiment tee was formed with five members who was made at Northfield. There are "now were appointed as representatives of as some thirtv such schools, each under its many of the leading Women's Boards own comn;ittce, doing effective work in of :Missions. various parts of the country.

The members on this first committee The Voman's Foreign Mission Jubiwere: Chairman, Miss Abbie B. Child; lee was also inaugurated by the Central Committee, which furnished the neces- :1rs. J. T. Gracey, of the Methodist sary machinery and organization for such a movement. At the close of the Church; ~1rs. Twing, of the Protestant Jubilee in 19I1 the Committee requested Episcopal Church; Miss Ellen Parsons, that a larger and more representative of th~ Preshyterian Board: and l1 rs, organization be formed and that this N. M. Waterbury (now Mr>. H. W. Committee confine its attention for the Peabody), of the Baptist Board; Miss future to publishing books, the purpose Clementina Butler acted as secretary for which it was organized. A plan of and treasurer. Later two other boards federation ,vas drawn up and put in appointed members, the Lutheran and operation in 1912. In January, I9I5, Dutch Reformed, thus covering seven of the plans were modified and improved the great denominational divisions of the and the Federation now has under its Church. The members appointed by general direction various lines of work, these boards were: 11rs. A. V. Pohlman, vhich are presented in this issue. of the Lutheran Board, and Miss Olivia H. Lawrence, of the Dutch Reformed.

WOMEN'S FEDERATIO)J

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR. OTHER WOMEN AND CHILDREN BY MISS ALICE M. KYLE, CHAIRMAN, BOSTON, MASS.

THE Committee on Christian Litera- In addition to the work in China, ture for Oriental Women and Chil- small grants have been made to Mrs. Motte Martin, a missionary in Africa dren has been lengthening cords and of the Southern Presbyterian Board, to strengthening stakes during 1916 and enable her to realize a long-cherished laying plans for a forward movement dream and to translate some simple during the coming year. It is almost stories of child life for the little folks of overwhelming to face the opportunities the Belgian Congo, and $50 has also· in the foreign field and to attempt to been sent to Rev. A. C. Clayton, of meet the needs of the women and chil- Madras, India, to aid in publishing textdren of all non-Christian lands for pure books for the Tamil-speaking women in and wholesome reading. Especially is that district. this true in Japan, where even Christian women are tempted to read salacious The budget of the Committee for stories, translated from the lowest class 1916 was $1,500, and this sum has been of French novels. received and slightly exceeded during the fiscal year. In addition to the regular The work which the Committee ini- budget, a sum has been received and fortiated in 1914 has been carried on vig- warded for the splendid work of Miss orously and with success. Happy Child- Laura M. White in Shanghai, China, hood, the magazine for Chinese children, and has been used by her for various published in Shanghai and edited by books and pamphlets which are far- Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, has now a reaching in their influence. monthly edition of over 3,000 and the subscription list is still growing. This The plans of the Committee have been little illustrated pamphlet of about six- correlated with the great movement in teen pages goes out into almost every behalf of Christian Literature on the province of China and into Chinese Mission Field, in charge of the Amerihomes in Burmah and even in America. can Section of the Christian Literature During the past year this young but Commission of the Edinburgh Confergrowing child of the Committee has de- ence, and Mrs. Henry W. Peabody and veloped so many needs that the editor, Miss Alice M. Kyle have been asked to who serves without compensation, has share in its deputation work and to arbeen compelled to employ a Chinese stu- range for a meeting of the Woman's dent as helper, and a part of the salary Boards having headquarters in Chicago, of this young woman has been paid by in order that this important branch of the Committee. This is putting into the missionary work may be presented to practice the thought which was early in the women of that city. the minds of those who planned this interdenominational organization – that The Christian Literature Society for young women should be trained to de- Japan, having in charge the movement vote themselves to the preparation of in that country, has been asked to apbooks and magazines for their own peo- point three women on its Committee ple, and that the expenses of such a plan in order that the plans made by the should be met by the budget for Chris- Woman's Committee in the United tian Literature provided by the Wom- States may be in line with its larger an's Boards of Foreign Missions of the undertakings. The same is true in In- United States. At present the funds dia, where the Committee for Christian are not sufficient to do more than make Literature for India has been approached this modest beginning in Shanghai of and where as soon as practicable steps meeting part of the salary of Mrs. Mac- will be taken to start a magazine for Gillivray's helper. students in that vas't country, possibly at first with syndicated material prepared

in English :lI1ct reproduced in the ver- Bulletins giving further details of this naculars by the various mission presses work may be obtaine(t for free distribuaccording to their desire and oppartunity. tion from M. H. Lcavis, West l1edford, lVlass., or fram the headquarters of the Nor is the crying need of South various Woman's Boards of Foreign America and her Spanish-speaking neigh- Missions, also from the office of the bors lost sight of. The Woman's Com- Foreign Missions Boards of North mittee necessarily moves slowly because America, 2S Madison Avenue, New of inadequate funds for the tremendous York. Sample copies of Happy Childcall which it is facing, to give to sister hood will he sent on application to the women, to mothers and to children, the chairman. printed page in something of the abundance and helpfulness which is true in We would urge all Christian women our Christian homes. of whatever communion to remember this appealing and urgent cause and to During the year books and magazines assist by their gifts and their prayers in in English have been sent to mission- preparing and distributing helpful readaries through the agency of the Book ing matter to those Christian women and Periodical Club, a branch of the who are shut in by the customs and work assumed by the Woman's Com- prejudices of their own national life and whO' are calling to us, their highly famittee, now in charge of Miss Lila V. vored sisters, for instruction, far uplift- ing and for joy-bringing influences. North, Bradford Academy, Bradford, Mass., whO' is alsO' the treaSUler of the Committee.

SUMMER SCHOOLS AND CONFERENCES BY CHARLOTTE E. VICKERS SO remarkable has been the grawth af pared to become leaders, teachers and the Mission Study Movement since lecturers alang missionary lines.

that memorable accasian when, in big- There has been a constantly increas- ness af faith, the missianary wamen put ing demand all over the cauntry for in- forth the first mission study text-baok, formatian regarding those who are "Via Christi," following the Ecumenical equipped to dO' this wark. TO' abtain Cauncil held in New York in 1900, that the names of thooe fitted to' supply the it is with difficulty we realize that there demand, over thirty National Mission- ever was a time when we attempted to ary Boards have been cammunicated dO' the work af arousing an indifferent with and a number af responses have and lethargic Church withaut the aid af been received. From eleven denamina- the missianary text-baok, summer school, tions forty-six names af women who can narmal class and lecturer. Truly God qualify have been registered. As soon is encouraging the wamen thraugh past as possible after the annual meeting in successes to' "expect great things from January, 1917, "The Federation of Him and to' attempt great things for Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of Him." North America" will publish a leaflet Missionary education has made great giving all thi, information.

progress, women have seen a visian, and have made that visian practical in a IIuportant Notice thausand ways, and have pressed for- WILL leaders of Summer Schoals af ward to new endeavor, urged by the Missions and Conferences kindly unlimited possibilities in the future. send programs, registrations (by States Preparation for service-"prepared- and denominations), and any ather infor- ness," if you will-is the demand of the mation that would be of special interest, women of to-day. Summer Schools, and, if passible, dates for halding the Winter Institutes and Extension Confer- 1917 sessians, to' CHARLOTTE E. VICK- ences are supplying that need to a large ERS, Chairman, 312 N. Elmwood Ave- extent, and women are thus being pre- nue, Oak Park, Illinais.

®.. BEST

DUU. . . ~::::.'=.~.::.::.':.."".DUU.".@ MISSIONARY METHODS IN YOUNG PEOPLE'S SOCIETIES BY R. P. ANDERSON, 31 MT. VERNON STREET, BOSTON Associate Editor of The Christian Endeavor World.

TWENTY years ago or marc a great the answer will in many cases be given, soap manufacturing firm ir. England "Here am I, send me."

decided to cut down its advertising. We propose to outline some plans that The firm's name was a household word, have been tried, with good effect, in vaand the manager believed that, advertis- rious lines of missionary work in young ing or no advertising, the sales would people's societies. maintain their high level. The Prayer Plan The advertising was curtailed and the sales immediately began to drop. At The Master Himself tells us to "pray the end of a year the firm was adver- the Lord of the harvest that He will tising more than ever, engaged in the send forth laborers into His harvest," rather stiff job of trying to regain lost and Paul, himself a missionary, contrade. To sell soap they had to "talk stantly calls for the prayers of the soap." Church for himself and his work. Some societies use a missionary calendar, giv- It is the same in the Kingdom of ing the name of definite missionaries or God. If the ChUlch were suddenly to definite fields for daily or weekly stop talking about missions (alas! how prayer. Usually a week is given to a many churches have already stopped, or field, the names of special missionaries have never begun!) missionary interest being added, and a calendar covering would die in a few years, except in the three or even six months prepared. Unhearts of an awakened few. People are less, however, vivid oral information is not born with missionary interest. Most also given relative to fields and missionpeople do not even seek it. Such inter- aries, the calendar is not likely to be of est must be thrust upon them. much use. Each week the calendar ought to be supplemented by a four or The time t.J begin to talk missions is five minutes' talk by one of the memin the springtime of life. If the thoughts bers, who will give some simple facts of the young people ot our churches can about the missionaries for whom prayer be turned upon evangelizing the world, is to be offered during the following we shall train up a generation of mis- week. To make sure that this is done, sionary-minded men and women who it is essential to have a missionary inwill give not only their substance but formation committee, whose duty it is to also themselves to Christ's cause in other see that these talks are given and that lands. the society is kept informed. Leave no loose ends. Ask the members to pr::y Already work done among young peo- for definite persons and things. The ple has borne rich fruit. Many a mis- missionary boards are glad to supply masionary now on the field caught the first terial for such talks, and the MISSIONvision of his life-work in the young peo- ARy REVIEW OF THE WORLD contains ple's society. Youth is the time of just the kind of information that IS vision. It is the ideal time for enlist- helpful. ment. The life-plans of the great majority of the members of societies are I nformation by Reading not yet crystallized. These young folks, more often than we imagine, are asking Some societies have stimulated interthemselves: What shall we do with our est by a reading contest between two lives? If Christ's call, "Whcm shall I send?" can be brought home to them,

sides, the members reading and outlining to them. They want to pit their in the meeting some missionary hooks. strength against others, to test their Where a scheme of this kind seems in- knowledge and ability. It is a part of advisable, a serial missionary biography their very life. Ve may use this tenmay be introduced. One of the mem- dency and consecrate it to the service of bers who has the gift of narration reads the Kingdom. some great, stirring missionary book at home and tells the story, chapter by The Model Missionary Meeting chapter, one chapter a night, in the society. Many young people imagine that Some societies, inspired with missiona missionary book is dull reading until ary enthusiasm, have formed flying they either read or hear read the life- squadrons to visit other societies and story of a great missionary. Perhaps one present to them model missionary meetof the greatest missionary books that ings. The size of the squadrons dehas been published in recent years is pends on the number of members that a "Mary Slessor of Calabar," by W. P. society can spare, say, once a month, but Livingstone (New York; Hodder and five or six is the usual number. One Stoughton), a volume that will forever effective method of carrying on this dispel the notion that missions and mis- squadron work was developed in Boston. sionary work are vapid and colorless. The particular squadron I have in mind The story of this woman's amazing life, believed that it could better hold the inor the story of almost any great mission- terest of the society it was visiting if it ary's life, will stir the imagination, set modified the idea of giving a model misthe heart on fire and create the desire sionary meeting by getting the members for more knowledge of a tremendously of the society to take some part. This interesting field. There can be no in- was done in the following way. The spiration in any line without informa- squadron leader prepared some question. Ten or fifteen minutes given in tions to which the replies could be given each meeting, for a time, to missionary in numbers. These numbers were writbiography will work wonders in any so- ten on cards, and the cards were disciety. A brief quiz should be held at tributed among the members of the soeach meeting on that part of the story cieties visited. Other questions were told the preceding evening. prepared, the answers to which called for a brief statement, and cards with Classes in Competition such statements were also handed around. The squadron leader introduced Mr. A. LaVerne Spafford, of Grand the subject, explaining that questions Rapids, Mich., tells us of a society in would be asked to which answers were Kalamazoo, Mich., which organized one supplied on the cards, and urging each mission-study class for boys and two one caref.ully to watch and supply the classes for girls. There were fifteen answer when he believed he had it on members in the boys' class and ten in his card. The leader put questions to each of the two classes for girls. The the other members of the squadron, who classes were conducted along the usual replied to. the questions and gave each lines, but they had the stimulus of com- a short talk. Everybody was kept on petition as to the amount of knowledge the lookout, when a question was assimilated. The effect was seen in an asked, to see if his or her card gave the entirely new interest in missions in that correct answer. Some amusing mistakes society, and a larger sum was raised for were made, which served to increase the missions that year than the society had interest. The method was simple, and ever raised before. An interesting it proved both popular and practical. feature of such a scheme would be a public quiz, or missionary spelling-bee, on Missionary Standards the subject studied by the classes. We are dealing with young people at an age The young people's society will find when the contest idea appeals strongly its work greatly facilitated if, at the be- ginning of the working year, it adopts

METHODS

a definite standard for its effort. Much 2. At least twelve missionary meetof our work falls short of its full possibility because the aim is too general. ings in the year. Young people take heartily to specific 3. A missionary reading-circle or a tasks, the more definite the better, and they eagerly try to follow whatever reading-contest. definite plans are suggested to carry their 4- Provision for missionary contrihutasks to completion. Many State Christian Endeavor Unions, alive to this fact, tions in the society's budget of expenses. taught by long experience, outline a se- 5. Seventy-five per cent of the active ries of standards, year by. year, for their members to follow. members enrolled as systematic givers To illustrate: the Illinois Union has to missions. issued a series of graded policies for so- 6. Annual contributions to each of cieties in the State. The first policy suggests a minimum of work that any our denominational boards, direct or missionary committee should be willing through the church treasurer. to put through. Many societies will start with the second, or even the third 7. One mission-study class at least. policy; but the idea is to have all socie- 8. The use of group-impersonations in ties make a definite beginning, those using the first policy this year to pass on at least two of the missionary meetings. to the second next year, and so on to 9. Conduct some form of missionary the third. The policies follow: work in our community, as opportunitv offers.

10. The introduction of missionary- education material into all meetings when possible.

II. A yearly canvass of the church for subscriptions to the denominational papers, missionary magazines, and The Christian Endeavor World.

12. Systematic training in Christian stewardship and tithing.

13. The enrolment of an informal prayer band, the members of which agree to pray daily for missions.

POLICY NO. I Missionary work in young people's so- cieties cannot be made interesting or suc- Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ for cessful unless brains and time are put strength 'Loe, the members of the mis- into the plans. These standards are sug- sionary committee, agree to attempt to gestions. They may be altered in any carry out the following plans during way a society chooses. The great thing our term: is to have definite standards, a clear and visible goal, and then make for it with I. An organized committee of at least might and main. five members, to each of whom definite duties are assigned. A Missionary Bookmark 2. At least six missionary meetings a A missionary bookmark is simply a re- year. minder. It may also be used as a mis- sionary calendar. On one side may be 3. A missionary reading-circle or a printed the names of the missionaries for reading-contest. whom prayer is desired, and the dates given to each missionary.. On the other 4. Seventy-five per cent of the active side may be printed missionary texts or members enrolled as systematic givers great missionary sayings, or the dates to missions. and subjects of the society's missionary meetings. 5. Annual contributions to each of our denominational boards, direct or through Tithing Week for Missions the church treasurer. The ideal way to secure funds for POLICY NO.2 missionary work, and, indeed, for all church work, is to train church members This is the same as the first policy, to give to God one-tenth of their inwith the addition of the following come, the sacred tenth, and to use dupoints: plex envelopes in which to place their weekly gifts. No large number of young 6. At least one mission-study class. 7. The use of group-impersonations in at least two missionary meetings. 8. Conduct some missionary work in our community, if opportunity offers.

POLICY NO.3 I. An organized committee of at least five members, at least two of whom have served on the previous committee, defi- nite duties to be assigned to each.

people will undertake to give tithes to "1 A4i.l'.I'iOll Trust Company the Lord without a very careful and persistent campaign of education. Lit- A young people's society in Galesville, erature must be secured and distributed Wis., hit upon the idea of a mission trust every two weeks or so for a period of company. Miss Ella D. Kneeland, the not less than six months.* The sub- missionary chairman at the time, issued ject must be talked up enthusiastically, shares like the following: and the blessing of tithing shown. The society, a majority of whose members No …….. Shares . …. , .. gives tithes, will never have trouble about raising missionary or any other "Go YE ,INTO ALL THE WORLD" money. This certifies that ……………… . A step in the direction of tithing may is the owner of. ~ …… shares of capibe taken by having a tithing week for tal stock of miSSiOns. This plan was tried in the South, where the Endeavorers all over THE GALESVILLE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR the southern States set apart the week of May 22-28 as tithing week for this MISSION TRusr COMPANY purpose. The money went into the society's treasury and was paid, not to Shares twenty-five cents each Christian Endeavor, but to the various denominational missionary boards. The Nearly every member bought one advertising was done through the local share and some took four shares. The paper, The Dixie Endeavorer, leaflets plan was adopted to help to pay a pledge explaining the plan were sent out, and to missions, and it brought in more than also special envelopes for the gifts. was needed. It may be added that the Printed on these envelopes was this mes- missionary committee invited all the sage: stockholders of the company to a party at the home of one of the members, c. E. TITHING WEEK FOR MISSIONS-MAY where a fine social time was spent. 22-28, 1916 Macedonian Call I will give at least one-tenth of my income for the week of May 22-28 to During a great gathering of young the missionary work of my denomina- people in Chicago last fall one of the tion through the Christian Endeavor periods given to missionary instruction treasurer. was entitled "Macedonian Calls for Life-Work Recruits." This Life-Work I have no regular income but I will Recruit movement originated, we believe, earn as much as I can during the week among Endeavorers in Ohio. Believing of May 22-28, to be given to the mis- that many young people were ready to sionarv work of my denomination promise the Master of men that they through the Christian Endeavor treas- would shape their studies and their lives urer. so that, if He called them, they would be ready to obey the summons and de- Sign tbis and return it to treasurer of vote their full time to His work at home your society who will make a record of or abroad, some of the leaders, a few it and return the envelope to you to en- years ago, printed a Life-Work Recruit close your offering on May 28. pledge which has won large acceptance in Endeavor circles. The idea has * Leallets and tithing literature may be spread all over the States and is now an important feature of Christian Endeavor secured from "Layman," 143 N. Wabash work. The card is given by the Min- Avenue, Chicago, III. A self-addressed nesota Christian Endeavor Union to envelope to him will bring full informa- Recruits to sign and keep. The pledge tion. See also leallet by Robert E. Speer reads: from the December, 1916, REVIEW (1 cent each).

"Feeling myself called by the Holy gram awaits the young people-Korea, perhaps, this time. The customs of the Spirit, and trusting in tlte Lord Jeslls country are shown or described, and Ko- Christ for strength, I promi.'e Him thai reans in costume are ready to give facts about their native land. Solos and reci- I 'will from this day strive to shape the tations are, of course, in order. plans of my life so that I may give my- self wholly to the service of Christ and the Church."

Thousands of young people have al- So country after country is visited, ready signed these pledges. Some of the each one in a different house, and the young folks are now on the foreign evening winds up with a social time at field; some are in home mission work; the last house. The plan may be carothers are in training. In the Chicago ried out in a single church, using differmeeting, referred to above, the "calls" ent rooms for the different countries.

were brought to the gathering by the Ii Missionary Slogan pastor's assistant of a large city church, a worker from a slum district, a home This missionary slogan was entirely missionary, a Japanese student converted home-made. In the original the large to Christianity by foreign missions iLl letters were stencilled, white on black Japan, and a busy Chicago pastor. A ground, and the small letters were Life-Work Recruit meeting in a society printed with a broad-pointed pen. Noshould form the climax of a period of tice the motto at the bottom. This is educational mission study. Information one that has stirred the hearts of many first! Who knows but Livingstones and young people to larger endeavor. Moffatts and Hudson Taylors are waiting for just such a call?

The Peripatetic Missionary Meeting C. E. MISSIONARY SLOGAN The peripatetic missionary meeting should be advertised as a personally con- For the Year ducted tour around the world. $60 After a happy sing at the place of FOR MISSIONS meeting, usually the church, the company is told that it is to be taken to a Will you do your share? strange land, the name of which each We can do it if we w;ll. one must guess when he or she gets We must do it if we can. there. The young people set forth, fol- lowing the leader, and, preferably, Ii Mammoth Thermometer marching in twos or threes. The first stop is made at the home of a member, Mr. John Sorenson, of Council or, it may be, at some other church, Bluffs, Iowa, tells how the Second Preswhere a room has been decorated to rep- resent a certain country, say China. byterian Society of that city constructed The kow-towing attendants are in cos- a mammoth thermometer for the collectume, and pictures of the country are on tion of money for missions. walls and tables. The pictures may be taken from magazines. Curios are also A piece of smooth lumber, one inch displayed. The host or hostess, or both, thick and ten feet six inches long, was give some facts about China, its mis- secured. The top was rounded off to give it the appearance of a thermome- sions, its needs, call attention to the ter, and a long, rounded groove, one- curios and pictures, explaining them. half inch deep, was cut nearly the whole One or two hymns may be sung and re- length of the wood. freshments served-but that will depend Then some glass tubes were securedon local conditions or the program at steam-gauges were used-twelve or places of call later on. more inches in length. These tubes The company again sets forth to visit were placed in the groove and fixed in another country, where a similar pro- position by small bands of brass, one-

quarter inch broad, laid over the joints who arc perfectly contrnt with the be- of the tubes and fa3tcned (0 the board by lids they already have. This is the tacks. rathcr shallow view 0ppollcnts of mis- sions often express. A study of missions, If tubes cannot be procured, get a however, shows that enormously more long strip of galvanized iron cut the important issues are involved. Chicago length of the groove and wide enough Endeavorers recently organized 193 to go around a one-half inch water-pipe, mission-study classes. Among the leaving an open space of about one- printed matter advertising these classes eighth of an inch all the way up. The the following six replies to the ques- galvanized iron may be hammered into tion, "What was the chief gain you deshape, around the pipe, with a wooden rived from the study of missions?" were mallet. Place this galvanized iron tube used. Here are the answers: ' in the groove instead of the glass tubes, and leave the opening outward so that I. A clearer realization of the probyou may be able to see the pennies, nickels lems confronting the world. or dimes that are put into the tube. 2. A larger idea at what the Chris- Pile fifty coins on top of one another tian life means. and measure carefully the space they occupy. Now mark the thermometer at 3. A wider knowledge of economic intervals of fifty coins. The figures and social conditions. may be burned into the wood with a pyrographic outfit. 4. A new idea of the glory of a life spent in leading others to a knowledge For the mercury bulb at the bottom of Jesus Christ. get a three-inch wooden ball and saw it in two. Bore a hole through the ther- 5. A realization of the superiority mometer at the place where the bulb is of the Christian religion. to be fixed and fasten the one-half of the bulb to the thermometer by means 6. A realization of unlimited opporof a screw from the back, so that the tunity in missions as a life-work. bulb may be removed when you want to take out the money. These suggest topics that any society may work up in preparing for mission- The young people endeavor to fill the study classes, or in trying to arouse intube with the coins, which are put in at terest in the larger aspects of missions. the top. They will turn over and lie flat when they reach the bottom, and Finally the figures on the thermometer indicate the amount collected. The young people's society forms one of the finest fields for the church's mis- Such a thermometer can be used many sionary educational efforts. It is a field times. It has the advantage of being often neglected in the local church. If easily adapted to the needs of a contest. there is in the church a man or woman and can be loaned to the Sunday School whose heart is afire for missions, the or to other societies. Two tubes may thing to do is to get into touch with the be placed on the thermometer instead of missionary committee of the young peoone, and two sides can try to fill each ple's society. If its members have ideas, its own tube. The thermometer may help the young people to work them out. be made a permanent affair in a society Help by suggestion and kindly advice, and used to collect any odd missionary not by dictation or by doing the work. pennies the members may have with If the young people have no ideas, sug- gest things to them. Show them how to them. make meetings interesting. Coach them. Pray with them and for them. And Why Study Missions? work with them. One successful mis- sionary meeting will make them eager Until one has made a study of mIs- fo,r more. Confidence will rise, and insions one may have the idea that mis- terest with confidence, until the whole sions concern themselves merely with society catches the vision of winning the changing the religious views of people world for Jesus Christ.

fROM MANY 1ANDS

~(JR'l'H A1UERICA tirely by the wishes of the community residents in each case. The Growth of Christian Endeavor Chicago Y. M. C. A. Missions TIfE United Society of Christian En- deavor gives new evidence of grow- FIVE years ago the total foreign mis- sionary budget of the Chicago ing strength in many directions. During the past twelve months nearly 3,500 Young Men's Christian Association was new societies have been formed. The $4,000. This was devoted to the suptwo-year campaign for 10,000 new socie- port of two secretaries in Hongkong ties and a million new members not only and to a few scattering enterprises. Last for the societies but for the churches year the total gifts from the Association will probably be successful. . . . and its friends for the foreign work and the army work in Europe reached the The reports from the South are espe- splendid total of $89,81I.50. This is cially encouraging. In this field, which larger than the total cost of the conduct heretofore has been backward in Chris- of the city Association. In other words, tian Endeavor, over 700 new societies the time has come in the Chicago Y ollng have been formed within the year in Men's Christian Association when the white churches. budget for benevolence is greater than for current expenses. With these re- A Sunday Sehoul Centennial sources the salaries of thirteen secretaries are paid and four others are partially THE American Sunday School Union supported. is preparing to celebrate its one hun- A Chicago editor, commenting on dredth anniversary next year. this, says: "We do not know of any At present it has over 230 active mis- other foreign missionary program that has been carried out within the last five sionaries at work in the United States, years with such astonishing gain In their object being to establish and equip financial resources and effi.ciency of Sunday Schools in communities which equipment." are without religious development. These schools are founded on union The Battle Creeli: Conferences principles, under which the people of each community are brought together in UNDER the presidency of Dr. James common worship. L. Barton, Secretary of the Ame;'i- The work is very frequently in unde- can Board, and at the generous invitaveloped sections of the country, difficult tion of Dr. J. H. Kellogg and the Battle of access, and many of them, especially Creek Sanitarium, the Eighth Annual in the earlier days, have experienced Medical Missionary Conference, held at hardships of almost every conceivable Battle Creek. Mich., from November kind. 29 to December 30, was a noteworthy occasion. The program was made up of During the past year nearly fifteen unusually strong speakers from prachundred new Sunday Schools have been tically every mission board and all the organized, into which over seven thou- mission fields. The motion pictures each sand teachers and over sixty-eight thou- evening by Rev. Sumner R: Vinton were sand scholars have been gathered. The remarkable, and the addresses by missociety's representatives also visited and sionaries, medical and clerical, were very rendered aid to 14,753 schools. instructive. About one hundred and sixty delegates registered, and there were, The American Sunday School Union besides, many distinguished visitors. Ilis undenominational. Its board of mana- luminating addresses were given by Dr. gers consists of laymen, representing John F. Goucher on "The Coming of seven different denominations. A large percentage of the Sunday Schools organized later develop into denominational churches, all of which is governed en-

the Kingdom," by Dr. James L. Barton spend the next year. Probably this is on "The Disintegration of Islam," by the only missionary society in the world Rev. W. R. Stewart on "Christian Stu- to adopt this plan. Hitherto large supdent Movement in China," by Rev. Jo- porters of the society have been Roman seph Clark on "Progress in Africa," and Catholics in France, Germany and Aus- tria. N ow Roman Catholics of A]nerby Dr. J. H. Franklin on the "Spiritual ica are called upon to assume a burden previously divided among older Roman Side of Medical Missions." The Con- Catholic peoples. American Roman ference would have been still more ef- Catholics gave last year some forty thoufected if there had been fewer addresses sand dollars more than ever before, and and more time for informal conference. made America's contribution more than a quarter of a million dollars. The arch- NeW' Records in Methodist Missions diocese of New York contributed $191,000, an amount almost equal to I N spite of disturbed conditions owing what France gives in normal times. to the European War, the total re- American contributors are singled out ceipts of the Board of Foreign Missions for specific mention in the report because of the Methodist Episcopal Church for of the notable growth of financial sup- 1916 were $1,933,256.31. This shows port given to missions in America within a total increase of $232,682.51 over the last century. 1915, which had held the record as a banner year. All Indian COlun1issioll IhO'g'ed This statement was made at the an- THOSE interested in the welfare of nual meeting of the Board, held in New the American Indian find in the York in the autumn. Figures were given for forty-three mission fields. This platform of the annual Lake Mohonk has been a record year, not only in the Conference on the Indian and Other amount of money raised, but in the num- Dependent Peoples the most adequate ber of workers sent out. The Board has summary of the Indian situation. The sent out ninety-four new missionaries in 1916 Conference made the following the past twelve months. Twenty-six constructive recommendation: have gone to India, twenty-five to China, fourteen each to Malaysia and South "A permanent, stable and developing America, four to Africa, three each to policy is essential. We therefore urge Japan, Burma and Mexico, and two to the creation of a non-partisan, independthe Philippines. ent commission, permanent in its charac- ter, which should make a careful exami- NeW' Buildings for Berea College nation of the mass of Indian legislation on our statute books and from it develop A T the last meeting of the trustees of an Indian law, general in its provisions, Berea College, Berea, Kentucky, comprehensive in its policy, forwardplans were discussed for new buildings looking in its purpose. Such law, when and a greater endowment for the college. enacted by Congress, should take the It was decided to create five departments, place of all existing legislation except each presenting its own type of educa- permanent treaties, and thereafter the tion, with a grouping of buildings to re- administration of this law and the applisemble that of an English university. cation of its principles to the varying con- The departments will be known as Col- ditions of the various tribes should be legiate, Vocational, Normal, Secondary, left by the Congress to the commission, and Foundation. The buidings are to be to which should be committed the entire of colonial architecture. It was also de- charge of the Indian service. We urge cided to establish chairs in forestry, rural this plan, not only to secure greater economics and rural education. economy and efficiency but also to pro- mote a consistent, continuing and devel- ROlDan Catholic Finances oping policy-a need recognized as of the utmost importance by all workers in A NOTABLE feature in the method by which the Roman Catholics conduct their missionary propaganda is that they collect one year the money they

FROM MANY LANDS

the Indian service. The ultimate object building of the Polytechnic Institute of of this policy should be to bring the pres- Porto Rico. ent abnormal condition of the Indian to an end as speedily as possible by the in- A Crowded School in Cuba corporation of the Indian in the general citizenship of the nation." FROM the Colegios Internacionales, Cristo, Cuba, comes an encouraging Russians In Canada report. The school has never been so T HERE are now about 100,000 Rus- full as at the present time. Already they sians in Canada. They have set- have 123 boarders, and many have had to tled chiefly in the west, though there are be turned away for lack of accommodaconsiderable colonies in eastern towns tions: President Routledge writes to the and cities. In the centers thev are usu- Baptist Home Mission Society, which ally laborers, working on th~ railways supports the school: "If we only had tbe or streets or in factories. In the rural $38,000 for the new buildings which you districts many of them till their own propose to give, we could fill those buildfarms, living, however, in villages, and ings almost at once. The work will clinging to the ways of the mother-coun- have to be undertaken at an early date try. There are Greek Orthodox or the opportunity will pass on and may churches and priests in these colonies. not return." From the beginning this Bishops, too, have been located in east- institution has had unusual success. The ern and western Canada. But, while college itself is of the grade of the Cuban the Greek ritual is diligently practised, provincial institutes. There is a preparalittle instruction in Bible truth is given tory department and also a normal deand the pure gospel is not proclaimed. partment, where teachers for primary The Canadian churches have done little schools receive their training, and a theofor these newcomers. The Baptists have logical department for the Baptist native a very few missionaries among them. preachers. When non-Protestant parents The Presbyterian Church confines itself are willing to pay as much as twenty-five to its mission in Winnipeg. dollars a month to send their boys and girls to Cristo College, surely the neces- 1,ATIN-A1UERICA sary room should be provided for them. The Christian atmosphere of the school Porto Rico Christian Students is fine, and each year sees numbers of its students, future leaders in Church and THE Polytechnic Institute in Porto State, brought to a knowledge of our Master as their personal Lord and Sa- Rico the past June had the distinc- vIOur. tion of graduating the first class of students from a Christian industrial insti- All Opportunity in Uruguay tution in the 400 years' history of the West Indies. Five boys and one girl I N Cerro, one of the suburbs of the composed the membership of this class. growing city of Montevideo, U ru- guay, and itself a community of about Students come to the school from all 12,000 people, an earnest Sunday School parts of the island and San Domingo, on worker, Miss Estella C. Long, has refoot, in ox carts, on horseback, in boats, cently been doing some remarkable work. on trains and in automobiles, and the When Miss Long went there, seven spirit of co-operation and service is so months ago, she found a Sunday School strong that rich and poor work side by of fifteen; to-day there are 170 in the side in the most menial or hardest man- Spanish Department and twenty in the uallabor. English Department. This Sunday School meets in her house, which has four There was an average of ninety-one rooms and two large enclosed patios. It students enrolled last year, and the in- begins at 3.30, but as early as 1 o'clock come from student labor-which goes the children gather at the door, and they into permanent improvement of the in- are all there long before the school starts. stitute-for the year ending August 31, 1916, was $4,904.20. This year 166 students are working as a unit in the up-

In Montevideo are located two of the The Pocket Testament Leag'ue at the great packing houses-Swift's and Morris Brothers. Over 2,000 of Swift's Front workmen have formed a club, with a night school, and Miss Long gives them pROBABLY no other agency is be- English lessons once a week. A class of ing more used of God among the sixty women and children come once a week for a sewing circle; two hundred soldiers of Europe than the Pocket Tesgirls and women from Swift's canning tament League. Through its instrumenfactory have asked what can be done for tality hundreds of thousands of men at them. Fifty boys and girls and yaung the front have accepted Christ. The men are gathered in the morning and League is a soul-winning, Bible reading evening classes. movement, which in the eight years since it was officially launched in Philadelphia 'J'HE BRITISH ISLES by Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and Mr. War ArguJUents Against Aleollol Charles M. Alexander has spread around REPORTS come from England that the world. The pledge to carry a Bible the new Lloyd George Cabinet will or Testament and to read a chapter each day has been signed by over three million favor national prohibition as a war meas- members. ure. Not long ago there was presented to the British Government a petition Small khaki Pocket Testam~nts, issued eleven miles long, the burden of which by the Pocket Testament League, have was a prayer for the prohibition of tlie been sent to the military training camps liquor traffic during the war and for six of Europe as fast as the printing presses months thereafter. Every class of citi- could produce them. The result is exzens was represented, but workingmen emplified in the following incident: are said to be in the majority. Many soldiers and sailors put their names to the A few days after the Pocket Testarequest, and one sheet was entirely made ment League work began among the solup of army officers of high rank. A con- diers on Salisbury Plain, a Sergeant siderable proportion of the memorialists came to the workers and asked for "one are not total abstainers, but men who of the little Books." He said, "My feel that England in time of war cannot squad was the worst in the whole camp, afford to waste her vitality with alcohol. and I could not maintain discipline and Here are the arguments used for pro- was about to resign. This morning the hibition: men gathered round me after drill and said, 'Sergeant, don't we have better dis- I t hinders the army, delays munitions, cipline than we used to have?' I replied, keeps thousands of men from war work, 'Yes.' 'Do vou know what has done it?' makes good workmen second rate. carne from the men. Immediately they all pulled out the little Testaments, say- Hampers the navy, delays transports, ing, 'It's up to you, Sergeant, to join, places them at the mercy of submarines, too.' So I have come to sign up the slows down repairs and congests docks. Pocket Testament League Pledge."

Threatens the mercantile marine, ab- ."'- IJnite-tl Free Church of En~'lan«l? sorbing during the war between 60,000,- 000 and 70,000,000 cubic feet of space, T HE meeting of the joint committee, and retards building of ships. representing thirteen denominations, to consider proposals for a United Free Destroys food supplies; in twenty Church of England, was held recently months of war it consumed over 2,500,- at Mansfield College, Oxford, with 000 tons of food, with sugar enough to last the nation eighty days, and uses up Rev. J. H. Shakespeare presiding. Eighmore sugar than the army. ty-two members were present, and Wastes our financial strength; in the progress was made toward an ultimate first twenty months of the war our peo- working program. The committee which ple spent on alcohol 300,000,000 sterling. had in charge the basis of federation re- ported that it felt any federation of churches should admit communicants to communion at all free churches alike. It

FROM MANY LANDS

was also recommended that a federal from the appeals issued by the commitcouncil be created, "consisting of mem- tees which are seeking to raise funds for bers duly appointed by the assemblies or their relief: supreme courts" of the federating churches, and that this council should "Fourteen million Poles, including all have general advisory powers, together the children under seven years of age, with such executive and administrative have already been wiped out of existence. powers as the churches might give to it Five hundred thousand young Polish later. These suggestions were adopted girls have had their lives shattered by by the joint committee, and special com- the greatest tragedy that can come to a mittees were appointed on faith, consti- woman. More than 200 towns have tution, evangelization and the ministry. completely disappeared; 20,500 villages Another meeting will be held in the have been leveled to the ground; 1,600 spring to hear the reports of these four churches are in ruins. The loss in propcommittees, when the first-named body erty destroyed exceeds $11,000,000,000. will present a declaratory statement of The whole country is but a vast cemetery. the common faith of the evangelical free Money reaches Poland without delaychurches of England, and the committee by way of Switzerland. The embargo on constitution will outline a working concerns only foodstuffs and raw maagreement. terials."

A Sunday School Ca'lnpaign "Of the three hundred and seventy- five thousand Albanians made homeless THE London Sunday School Union during the work of devastation and con- is undertaking to raise $125,000, to quest carried on by Servia, Greece and l10nte'negro in 1913, 1914 and 1915, at be used in an aggressive campaign for least one hundred and fifty thousand have Sunday School development, to meet the died of starvation. The rest will die. crisis that has overtaken Europe, not only With them will die three or four hunin relation to the war, but in the decline in Sunday School attendance reported . dred thousand victims of the famine." from all denominations as having set in prior to the war. Of this amount, it is :Ualagasy Christians in Europe planned to use $25,000 for the extension of institute work to help the soldier I T is one of the unexpected results of boys on their return from the war; the war that French Christians $25,000 to develop the Continental Sun- should have an opportunity of seeing the day School work of the Union; $25 ,(XJo products of missionary work in Madafor extension of Sundav School teacher- gascar. training in India and China; $25,000 for aiding the weak schools of local Unions, A number of :Malagasy Christians and $25,000 for the extension of Junior have come to France as sharpshooters, or Departmental work, aiding isolated rural artisans, or employed in various branches district schools, assisting the Sunday of munition work, or as cattle drivers. School Union Children's Convalescent The Paris Missionary Society has been Homes, providing for teachers' training able to arrange that one of its missionand strengthening the general adminis- aries, M. Parisot, should be attached to trative funds of the Sunday School a Malagasy regiment as hospital orderly. Union. At Versailles and elsewhere, Protestant THE CONTINEN'r pastors have been greatly pleased to see Malagasy attending the services; and in AI,peals for Polalul antI Albania the military zone Protestant chaplains report a similar experience. One of THOSE who are familiar with the these, walking through the village where conditions in both Poland and Al- he is stationed, observed a colored man reading the Bible in a strange tongue to bania can apparently not find words to a group of fellow-countrymen; they describe the distressing plight of the peo- proved to be Malagasy drovers. Forty ple of both these countries. We quote of them attended service on Sunday, where they helped greatly in the singing.

A letter from a nurse in the French with the largest enrollment in its hiscamp at Salonika tells how a little group tory and a staff of instructors doing of Protestants, consisting of the pastor, vigorous work. four French soldiers, herself and another nurse, were cheered by the arrival of a Of the 290 girls in the college and hundred Malagasy, and by their ad- preparatory departments last year there mirable and hearty singing of hymns in were 63 Turks, 102 Armenians, 26 Bultheir own language. garians, 62 Greeks, and Russians, Per- sians, Italians, Albanians, Americans and AA. Cll.ristian Nurse in l-Ionastir Jews. Among the Turkish girls were LETTER from Miss Mary L. fourteen whose tuition is being paid by .i. Matthews, principal of the Girls' the Turkish Government and who are Boarding and High School in Monastir, expected to become teachers. Another gives an idea of the steadfastness in the Turkish student was a grand-daughter midst of changes which is characteristic of the late Kiamil Pasha, who was Grand of Christian missionaries. When Miss Vizier. Matthews reached Monastir, in September, 1915, she vas for a time in Serbian This year the enrollment has reached territory. Presently Bulgaria regained 400. Most of the girls, of course, live the city, and the missionaries received no in Constantinople, as conditions caused mail after October 18 until February 5· by the war make it almost impossible The school has not been interrupted to get into the city from outside. The at' all. college has succeeded in protecting the Armenian girls in its student body very lVliss Matthews writes: "Sister Hilda effectually, and in several cases, when (Miss Hawley), who is in Monastir, Armenian families were deported from came in the fall, while this city was still Constantinople last year, their daughters, in Serbia, and was given charge of the students in the college, were allowed to military hospital, the largest in the city. remaIn. What it meant for a young woman to go, as the only trilined nurse, into such The trustees of the college are seeka place and clean up the wards and the ing to raise $1,000,000 for additional patients until they were free from ver- equipment. min, can best be appreciated by one who saw the conditions before and afterward. NenT Ot,euing,s ill Asia Minor When the Bulgarians came, Sister Hilda withdrew, as she was not sure what the REV. ROB E R T STAPLETON new government would desire. But the sailed from America on November Bulgarian officials had heard of her efficient service, and gave her a cordial in- 9 to resume his work at Erzroom, which vitation and a welcome back to the hos- is now, with four other stations of the pital. She has been there for months, American Board in Eastern Turkey, unand has done a wonderful work. She is der the Russian flag. As practically the giving an object lesson in real Christian- entire Armenian population of Erzroom [ty which will not be forgotten." has been wiped out, Mr. Stapleton ex- pects to work for the Russians and JUOSLEM LANDS Turks. There are about 2Q,000 of the latter in the city and in great need for «on~tnntinoI,]e Colleg"c for Gi1'lH .food and clothing. These peasant Turks have been friendly all along, most of THE return to America of Dr. Mary them deprecating the brutality of their .Mills Patrick, President of the Con- government toward their Armenian neighbors, and now they are so tenderstantinople College for' Girls, has di- hearted toward our missionaries that it rected attention to what has been called should be possible to reach many of them "one of the miracles of the time," with the Gospel. President White, of namely, that the college could pursue its ::'vlarsovan, also reports that fully 80 per work during the wars of the last few cent. of the Turks of Anatolia are kindly years and come up to the present year disposed and deeply regret the Arme- nian atrocities. The bearing of this fact

FROM MANY LANDS

upon the future of the work in Turkey Rey. Alden H. Clark, of Ahmednagar, is highly significant. If the war should wTltes to the donor as follows: result in taking up work for the Moslems, it will be a return to the original "I must tell you of the inspiring way purpose of the missionaries when they in which this campaign has opened. A went out to Turkey in I8Ig. The doors village named Chikhale has often excited of opportunity are now swinging in that my interest and desire. Last Saturday direction. I 'learned from one of our Marathi pas- tors that some of the people were eager ""- Call from Persia to come out as Christians and that he had made an engagement for me to meet BISHOP STILEMAN, of the C. them. On the way the pastor told me ]Vi. S., who has been at work in many interestin!!: things about the Ma- hars of this village. There are twenty- Persia since 188g, writes: "We have five households containing over one been eagerly awaiting the signal to ad- hundred people and they appear far vance. The preparatory work has been more energetic and intelligent and far satisfactorily done in Ispahan, Kerman, less poverty stricken than most Mahars. Yezd and Shiraz. Our medical missions This whole community had urgently have prepared the way. They have begged the pastor to send them a Chrisseized and consolidated important strate- tian teacher. If we would only send gic positIOns. Prejudice against the re- one who could instruct them and their ligion of Christ has been, in great meas- children in Christian things they would ure, removed. Hearts have been soft- come out as Christians in a body." ened, homes have been won. Friends have been raised up everywhere. A new Bombay Wo:m.en Enlist era seems to have dawned. There is more religious liberty than ever before, FOR many years there have been anand doors are thrown widely open in all nual meetings in Bombay for Maradirections. A great demand for education has arisen, which at present can thi-speaking Indian Christian women. be met only by Christian teachers. How This year it was decided to use the opare we meeting the crisis? Alas! we portunity to bring before the women the have met it thus far by hauling down evangelistic forward movement, and to our colors and retiring from Shiraz, encourage them to take their share in it. which had been occupied and held at A series of addresses was given on "Our considerable sacrifice. In that city, sa- responsibility, as women, in respect to the cred to the memory of Henry Martyn, evangelistic forward movement." Spethere is no longer any Christian mission- cial emphasis was laid on the building arv. The Stuart Memorial College in up of personal spiritual life by means of lspahan is awaiting completion, and Bible study, prayer and praise, and by would have already been occupied had service for others. the necessary funds been available. Two new hospitals and the church in Ker- On the last day a hundred and eighman have their sites waiting for them, teen women enrolled themselves as but they cannot be erected until the members of small Bible Circles, to meet money is forthcoming." for weekly discussion on their daily private Bible study. Sixty-six promised INDIA, BUR1UA, CEYI,ON to pray daily for one or more individuals and to seek to win them for Christ. r.rbe F'iffy-If'ifty IJlan Twenty-eight promised to try to teach one woman to read her Bible, within a I T will be remembered that aNew year. The results ought to be far-reach- England business man last May gave ing and full of blessing for Bombay and $10,000 to put fifty native pastors and even beyond it. teachers in fifty hitherto un reached villages in India. The plan has been put oWJlat It Means to Close a School into operation in the Marathi and Ma- WING to the shortage of Indian dura Missions of the American Board, teachers, due to lack of funds, the and already the returns are coming in. missionaries in the Ellore district of the

Telugu Country have found it imprac- CHINA, MANCHURIA, MONGOLIA ticable to forge ahead as they would like to do. There is no lack of openings, Refuge in Mission CompoundM and several new centers have been oc- cupied. Rev. E. S. Tanner, of the IN the opinion of Mr. Burt, a mIS- Church Missionary Society, writes: sionary in China, the work of mis- "All our village schoolmasters are sions has been less retarded by the war also quasi-pastors; each being in charge than by the internal troubles. In Shan- of one or more congregations. He pre- tung looting had been rife, and life and pares the candidates for baptism and property very insecure. Bands of brigconfirmation, conducts the daily prayers ands were still roaming about-a state and the Sunday services, and gathers the of things very disadvantageous to the various church collections, often given work of evangelization, but not directly in kind. Not only is he the quasi-pastor, antagonistic to Christianity. In the rebut he is also the evangelist, and it is cent troubles in various provinces, the usually by his efforts that new village officials and the gentry sent their ladies congregations are formed. Government to take protection with the missionaries. pays roughly nearly half the teacher's sal- Whereas formerly the missionaries had ary; therefore to shut up a little village to take shelter in the official yamens, now school means to rob a congregation of the missionary compound was the safest their spiritual teacher, the village chil- place. Banks would remove their valdren of their education, the non-Chris- uables at dead of night to the missionary tians of their evangelist, the church hospitals. council of its financial support and the Society of the Government grant." Mr. Burt believes that the general outlook for missions was never brighter. The PrOSlJects ill Intlia. Access to all classes is now possible and actual. Formerly the work of evan- DR. WHITEHEAD, the Anglican gelization had been almost entirely con- Bishop of Madras, declares that the fined to villages; the Christian Church in China was largely a peasant commupresent is more hopeful for Christianity nity. Now, men of business, the offiin India than any time during his thir- cials, the gentry and the students are ty-two years of service there. After two being touched and reached. years of service, Bishop Azariah, of DornakaI, has been even more successful than The OpiulU FIght In China was hoped, having brought to the work of the Church elements of untold value, CHINA has accomplished great things and of great hope for the future. 'Dur- in her fight against opium, but the ing the last two years the prospects of the great movements toward Christian- anti-opium war is not yet over. President ity in India have become brighter. Yuan Shih-kai, in the last year of his life, in order to gain money to carry out Furthermore, there is a widespread his plans, turned to the opium trad~rs, movement among the Christians to pre- and for millions of dollars agreed that pare themselves, by prayer, training in they might continue to sell in three Bible study and voluntary personal provinces. Some provincial governors evangelism, to reach the non-Christians. were not slow to follow the bad exam- In all India to-day it is this arousing of ple of the President. They, too, arthe Christians that is the most encour- ranged to make money ou t of the soaging and promising sign. Given an called "last stage of opium prohibition." awakened Church, and the future of India is assured. Without it no meth- Another blow to the anti-opium camods, meetings or men can hope to win paign was the action of the foreign many or solve the problem of India's municipality of Shanghai, in voting for evangelization. It is this awakening of the continuation of the sale of opium for the Church that is the greatest hope of smoking. The opium monopoly of Can- India. ton, arranged by Yuan Shih-kai's men, was another setback.

President Li Yuan Hung has issued an edict prohibiting the planting, smok-

FROM MANY LANDS

ing and selling of opium, and opium trade, pass through their hands. About burnings have been reported from Kal- a million workers will be affected by gan and Peking. There are, however, the new regulations, which prohibit the reports of opium planting in Yunnan employment of children under the age .:md Szechuen, and a despatch states that of twelve in any heavy and laborious many opium dens have been reopened in work j and further, of boys under fif- Szechuen. teen, and women of any age, more than twelve hours a day. Friends of China need to take a fresh hold of the anti-opium crusade to offset A number of factories have employed the plots of those who have taken ad- Christian matrons to look after the girl vantage of China's political disturbances employes. Presbyterian missionaries to give opium a new lease of life just have done some successful evangelistic when the evil was almost suppressed. work in the factories, especially in the cotton mills. Federated Work in Nanking A Builder of tIle Ii:ingdolll in Japan TWO former prisoners of the Nan- THE chief of the Government rail- king jails were baptized on a re- ways in the province of Kyushu, cent Sunday as the result of work conducted in the prison by the federated one of the few posts in the Imperial churches of the city. Several others of Railways which are tilled by direct apthe twenty-eight political prisoners recent- pointment from the Throne, is Mr. ly released by Government order have Nagao, who is as noteworthy for his expressed a desire to join the Church. Christian character and for his influence After liberation they held at their hotel over men as for his technical skill. He a reception to the Christians in gratitude became a Christian in his college days, for the kindness shown them. At an en- and has not hidden his Christian light. tertainment which followed the Chris- When he held a government post in Fortians presented each released prisoner mosa, he was the mainstay of the pioneer with a Bible as a lasting memorial. Part Japanese Church, and the founder of of the work of the federated churches the Young Men's Christian Association during the summer included distribution there. • of fans, tea, disinfectants and other articles which would make prison life in hot The phenomenal growth of the Assoweather more comfortable for the politi- ciation work among railway men is due cal prisoners. largely to his aid j and the mouths of critics are stopped when the Premier Chinese Christians interested in the himself pronounces the Kyushu railways building of a new church at Nanking under Nagao to exhibit the finest morate are retelling the story of a nameplate among the men and the highest efficiency erected over the door of the original in operation of any section of th~ Empire. Presbyterian Church. The plate bore the title "The Society of Jesus."-The Nagao is an ardent champion of Continent. Church union, and since he was ap- pointed to Kyushu, with headquarters at JAPAN Moji, he has brought about the amal- gamation of the six weak churches in Conditions in Factories Improve one strong, well-equipped church. AI-' most single-handed he has raised, entirely JAPAN'S new factory law marks the in Japan, enough money to buy a fine first step in the emancipation of site and put up a City Young Men's Christian Association building in Moji. women employes in Japan. From sixty All but $1,000 of the amount was given to seventy per cent. of the factory work- by non-Christians, for they have confiers in the Empire are women. Raw dence in Nagao and in the kind of religsilk, cotton, yarn, fabrics, tea, matches, ion he represents. towels and straw braids, which hold an important position in Japan's export Wise in counsel, fearless in execution,

it is not strange that Nagao has been OHl'l'UARY asked to become an official Christian Hr. WID. N. BreW"ster, of China worker, but he has conscientiously dedined, believing he should "remain in DR. WILLIAM N. BREWSTER, the vocation wherein he was called." who lIas been a missionary of the Methodist Board in China since 1890, AFRICA died at the Presbyterian Hospital, Chi- Boys' Cillb in Tunis cago, November 22, after a short illness.

REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, Since the organization of the Hinghwa Mission Conference in 1896 he has served of Cairo, Secretary for the World's as its superintendent. In addition to the Sunday School Association, writes of work of district supervision, Dr. Brew- wonderful work among the street lads ster has been principal of the Hinghwa of Sfax, Tunisia. H. E. Webb, a mis- Biblical Training School, and has also sionary, has gathered these boys, all Mos- directed the work of the Mission Press lem, into a Bible Club, with many ac- in that city. He served as mission treas- tivities. Although many of these little urer over ten years. For some time he fellows cannot read a single word, he has was editor of The Revivalist, a paper taught them with pictures and with oral published in the Hinghwa colloquial dia- lessons, and they are keenly interested in lect; and into this tongue he translated what they are discovering about the Bible the Bible. He wrote two other Chinese from week to week. This special work works, "A Commentary on Isaiah" and requires a great fund of patience and a book on homiletics. Dr. Brewster lived grace, but there seems no reason why to see the native church in Hinghwa in- the same plan might not succeed in creased from 1,000 to more than 10,500.

Cairo, Alexandria and other cities. Dr. Andre-w Watson, of Egypt These lads come from wretched homes, and many are homeless. A T the ripe age of eighty-two, having been born in 1834 at Oliverburn, The Inte…ned Missionaries Perthshire, Scotland, Dr. Andrew Wat- F OURTEEN missionaries of the son went Home from Cairo on Decem- Church Missionary Society, who ber II th, after fifty-five years of service have been interned in German East Af- on the field. He was greatly beloved and rica for two years, are free. They were honored as a man and a missionary. He found by the Belgian forces at Tabora was educated in America and was marwith others who are working in connec- ried to Miss Margaret McVicar, who tion with the Universities' Mission. survives her husband. One son is a physician in Chicago, and another son, On the other hand, the Moravian Dr. Charles R. Watson, has recently Board has received word that all the been elected president of the newly pro- German missionaries of their N yasa Mis- jected Cairo University. He was with sion have been removed from the sta- his father at the time of his death, havtions and are interned at Blantyre, Brit- ing just arrived in Egypt on University ish East Africa, south of Lake Nyasa. business. They report that they are being kindly treated, and are permitted to visit their Dr. Andrew Watson, through his conwives and children three hours every nection with the Theological Seminary day. in Egypt for nearly half a century, had the privilege of a large share in the train- The Board report says: "Of our con- ing of the entire ministry of the Synod gregations at the north end of that long of the Nile. We plan to have an illusinland sea, we only know that they are trated article on Dr. Watson in a later now left without their spiritual guides number. and ministers. Humanly speaking, that flourishing work is at a standstill. We Dr. J. L. Dearing, of Japan On December 20th the Rev. J. L. can but do what their missionaries are doing with sad hearts but trustful faith Dearing, an honored American Baptist –commend them to God." missionary, died in Clifton Springs, N. Y.

World and the Gospel. By]. the absoLute restriction of beer as

H. Oldhaus, JV1.A., I2mo, 220 pp. 2S. as vodka. . . . .. If we can arrange net. United Free Church of Scot- that for twenty or twenty-five years the land, Edinburgh. 1916. population will not have the opportunity to drink, . . . Russia will be saved." " This is a contribution to Christian thinking rather than a volume of in- Professor Simpson is not as hopeful formation. Mr. Oldham, the secre- about religion in Russia as is Stephen tary of the Continuation Committee of Graham; nevertheless he sees clearly the World Missionarv Conference and that the soul of Russia is essentially Editor of the I ntern~tional Review of mystic. He speaks of ·the poularity in Missions, is a writer of fine Christian Russia of a translation of Henry Drumspirit and intelligence. His discussion mond's book, "The Ideal Life," and of the challenge of the war to the says that religious subjects are ever Christian Church, the character of the uppermost in the Russian mind. Since Gospel and the appeal of the world is the proclamation of a "free Poland" the convincing. If this study of the theory other day, Professor Simpson's chapter of missions could capture the minds and on "The Future of Poland" is particuhearts of the rising generation there larly pertinent, and no one who specuwould be no lack of volunteers or of lates upon the changes which must come missionary givers. at the close of the present war will over- look his closing chapter on "Russia and The Self-Discovery of Russia. By Constan tinople. ff Professor ]. Y. Simpson. Illustrated. 8vo. 227 pp. $2.00 net. George H. Letters From My Home In India. Doran, New York, I916. By Mrs. George Churchill. Edited and Arranged by Grace McLeod Rog- During the summer of 1915, Professor ers. 8vo. 305 pp. $1.35 net. George Simpson of Edinburgh visited Russia, H. Doran, New York, I9I6. and as a result has given us this sympathetic study of the new Russia, whose The talented author of "Stories from soul has been laid bare since August, the Land of Evangeline" has edited these 19 I 4. The various chapters deal with uniquely fascinating letters of a noble economic, social, political and religious missionary, who had the superb talent conditions in the empire of the Czar. and devotion of work, but who could The author was permitted to visit the not write. The result is no dry-as-dust Russian armies on the Galician front tale of missionary labors. Every page and not the least valuable chapter thrills one with its vibrant life and sacriin the book is that which relates his nee. We see first in 187 I, the young girl observations while with the troops. w naively pleased because such a great There are also many illustrations, visu- joy has come when-a missionary has alizing for the reader the experiences of asked her to be his wife! war. To fit herself for this great work Professor Simpson '5 study of the effect and that she might be no whit behind of the prohibition of vodka throws valu- the men in this preparation, the young able light on the world-wide movement woman went to the Wom:tn's Medical to restrict the use of intoxicants. The College, Philadelphia. Finding that they extent to which Russia has awakened had not very long purses, and money to the economic value of sobriety is in- fairly melts away even with most caretimated in the testimony of a Professor ful expenditure, she and a friend and of Economics who said to the author, room-mate canvassed for a book. "What I have seen of the advantages of prohibition has brought me to believe in In 1873 came her wedding and the departure for India. The mere romance

faded before the reality. How did they power, in relatioll hoth to' the world stand it all ?-the ignorance, the dirt, into which the Gospel first came, and the disease, the outlandish notions of the world of our OWll day. Dr. Kirk those extraordinary people who would knows Greek and Roman history and is even try to pull apart the curtains in our equally familiar with the history of missionary's house to see what she was dogma; he has also the facul ty of separ- doing inside. ating the essential from the accidental in the study of great movements con- Only a saintly character could have nected with the development of Christian borne it, but she did not rebel, even doctrines. I t would be difficult to find when children and husband were taken elsewhere in so small a compass so com- from her by the unhealthful climate. prehensive and lucid a survey of the growth of Christianity, opposed as it A beautiful sentence comes near the was both to and by Jewish legalism, end of the book, "If a balance was struck pagan philosophies and Eastern wisdom. between our receipts of mercy and good- The author believes, and rightly, that ness through the past year, and what we the faith which conquered these, satishave repaid in love and service, what a fying the eager minds of those who were poor-showing statement we should have." grappling with the problems of life and death, of sin and salvation, of duty and Her editor, Grace McLeod Rogers, destiny, has within it still, and must gives a perfect picture of life in India forever have, the power derived alone down to the time when she came back to from God. Canada in 1914, with her sole surviving child. Here she stayed long enough to Light is self-evidencing. So is Chrisrest, and then this noble woman of sev- tianity. Gospel creed and Gospel code enty-five, lame, yet rejoicing, returned to unite to make the faith once delivered India to be among the people whom she unto the saints final. The apostle of the loves so well. Christian faith is, as Dr. Kirk says in his closing chapter, quite willing to sub- MARSHALL SAUNDERS. mit the claims of his faith to the arbitra- ment of experience. The Unity of the Americas. By Robert E. Speer, 16mo. 115 pp. 25 Nationalizing America. By Edward cents. Missionary Education Move- A. Steiner. 12mo. $1.00 net. Flem- ment, New York, 1916. ing H. Revell Co., New York.

A wonderfully compact, well arranged America the "melting pot" of nations and well digested mass of information is being welded into a homogeneous mass concerning the political, commercial, with national ideals and characteristics. educational and 'religious conditions and The war is having its influence in this opportunities in Latin America. Any direction for America is realizing its reone who masters the facts in this little sponsibility among the family of nations. volume will be ready to speak intelli- Perhaps no one could have seen and angently on Latin America. at any time alysed this process better than the and any place. There are many quota- foreign-born American, Prof. Steiner. tions from a large number of authorities on the subject. Dr. Speer faces the To be sure he calls pacifists "Mollyproblems fairly but hopefully. The evils Coddles," and refers to the "Educational of the Roman Catholic influence are not Chaos" of the United States and minimized or exaggerated but a construc- claims that everywhere nationality has tive Christian program is advocated. triumphed over religion, but while we may not agree with all of his ideas, the The Religion of Power. By Harris reader will be interested in the illumin- E. Kirk, D.D. 8vo. 317 pp. $1.50 net. ating study of the economic, educational George H. Doran Company, New and religious problems related to the York, 1916. nationalization of the great North American republic. These James Sprunt Lectures at Union Theological Seminary, Virginia, interpret Christianity as the religion of

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1916

rOI2

MHSSHONA~Y rI~L.s 1. Nearly two million voll111~es of the Bible or portions' of the Bible were issued in China last year by the American Bible Society. It is difficult to keep pace with the deman:1. (See page 276.) 2. Dr. Vanless, a medical missionary in India, has within one year per- formed twice as many operations as the total perfori1: ecl in all the gm'ernment hospitals within a raclitls of 250 miles from J'liraj, where his hospital is located. (See page 269.) 3. Puhlic health campaigns, conductecl by Y. M. C. A. workers, are reaching' thousands of men and wo:nen in Chit~a, and demonstrate some of the by-;crocll1cts of Christian missions. (See page 3Cl6.) 4. Large territories in IncI:a ;>re sti1l who:!y unevan~,elizecl. In Bengal. for exa:llple, there are nineteen million people without a single Christian living among them. (See page 3~1.) 5': 'hile there have been hindrances atld iosses to Christianity in India. clue to the European war, the spiritual l'aills to the native church up to the present time are reportecl by Mr. Bel-bert Anderson, an experienced missionary, to outweigh all other losses. (See page 266.) 6. At the beginning of American occupation of the Philippine Islands, the Bihle was almost an unknown factor in the life of th~ islanders. ).Jow, howcnf, the Billie societies have issued the Bible in whole or in part in thirteen different languages of the islands. (See page 276.) 7. At the dedication service of the catheclral in Tai An Fu, Chilla, the preacher was a missionary who in the Boxer year had been obliged to flee for his life from tbat same city. (See page 307.) 8. One of the great opportunities in America is that among the 1110re than four thousand students from foreign countries, destined to be future leaders in their home lands, rho are now studying in educational insti- ttltiOllS ill the United States. (See page 310.) 9. At the reCJuest of Chinese Christians, a native hotel-keeper in IIankolY, China, has agreed to place a copy of the :elV Testament in each of the bedrooms of his hotel. (See page 311.) 10. Fifty cuts on the body of a fiye-months-old baby found by a missionary in ' est A frica had been macle by a witch-doctor in order to let out evil spirits. This is but one evidence of paganism and the neecl for Chris- tian teaching. (See page 315.) 11. If peace comes to :Iexico under the Carranza governl11ent, Protestant Christianity will have an unusual opportunity in educational work. Already several prominent Protestant Christians have been appointed to responsible educational ;)ositions. (See page 2-13.) A snapshot of the Chairman of the Congress on Christian "Vork in Latin America, which met at Panama. February 10 to 19, 1916 MISSI RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX. No. 4 APRIL, 1916 Vol. XXIX, No.4 Old Series New Series 111111111 1111111111111111111111111111111111111111 1111111111111111111111111111 11111111 T HOPEFUL SIGNS IN INDIA glory of Christ that His Gospel can HE movements for the develop- take the ignorant and despised sin- ment of an intelligent native ners and elevate them to a high Christian leadership in India are plane of character, intelligence, and most encouraging. Native Indian influence. missionary societies have been formed to reach the unevangelized, At the Conference, among the inand conferences of Indian Christians teresting topics discust were: (I) the are held annually. During the last disabilities of Indian Christians in week in December, the second All- certain provinces; (2) the need for Indian Conference was convened at technical training; (3) the Christians Allahabad. About seventy-five dele- and military service; (4) the divorce gates came representing bodies of laws and (5) Christians in public Christians in fifteen provinces. There office. A remarkable spirit of harwere clergymen, legislators, physi- mony prevailed in spite 9f the fact cians, lawyers, judges, police officers, that the delegates came from so public officials, college professors, many different denominations; provteachers, engineers, and business inces and walks in life. men. All except two were university men. This in itself is an The recent Eddy campaigns in answer to the slur that all Indian India may be expected to have a Christians are ignorant, low-caste still greater effect on the coming Hindus. The Gospel is preached to generation than on the present. In the poor and the outcast, but it is the South India alone over 310,000 peo- ple listened to the Gospel and 835 new villages were entered. There The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opini(}ns exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.~EDITORS.

were 8,000 volunteer workers en- celebrated its jubilee. On March 3rd, listed and over 13,000 enrolled in the Young Women's Christian As- Bible training classes. The decisions sociation marked its fifty-year milefor Christ numbered 6,422. In stone with appropriate pageants and Madura there were 3,000 Hindus demonstrations. The Association, present every night. which was organized in Boston in 1866, has, like the Y. M. C. A., SPIRITUAL UNREST AMONG HINDUS spread into many parts of the world and has a magnificent headquarters T HERE are some signifi>cant signs building in New York. The key- words of its history are "Sisterhood of spiritual unrest and the break- and Service." The following striking down of Hinduism. Rev. Nor- ing contrasts reveal some of the man Tubbs, of Agra, writes that marks of growth and world-wide Christian thoughts and ideals are servIce. sapping the very foundations of Hindu beliefs and customs. "Many "1866: Thirty members formed the of us," he says, "feel that there may first Young Women's Christian Associacome before long a great landslide tion in Boston. of the upper classes to Christianity. But that will never come until there "1916: There are 350,000 members in is a deepened sense of sin and the 245 city, 721 student, and 15 county message of the Cross is accepted. associations. The Brahman is hardened with spiritual pride, but a large Christian "1866: In the first rooms the religious Church drawn from the despised meetings, educational classes, and emoutcastes, cleansed, sanctified, up- ployment bureaus were started. lifted, and educated, will do more than anything else to convince the "At the present time 48,000 in Bible proud Brahman of sin and salva- study, 23,000 in mission study, 45,000 in tion." educational classes, and 50,000 place- ments. in employment bureaus'. There is need for a great educated Christian leadership in India, but "In 1872 Hartford dedicated the first many missionaries testify that where building erected distinctly for a Young the work among low-castes is most Women's Christian Association. There successful there are the greatest op- are now 189 buildings owned by associaportunities for reaching the higher tions in the national movement, valued at castes also. nine million dollars.

YOUNG WOMEN'S WORLD WORK "In 1877 a boarder in the Boston home taught calisthenics. To-day there are I T is difficult to believe that organ- 58,000 in classes in the department of physical education and hygiene, with ized missionary work by women is 197 gymnasiums. only a half-century old. Yet it is true the first women missionaries were sent "In 1866 Poughkeepsie started a girls' out to the foreign fields only about branch. Now 138 associations have a a half-century ago and the first membership of 18,000 girls. woman's missionary society recently "In 1894 Agnes Gale Hill was sent as the first foreign secretary to India. The National Board has now thirty-eight secretaries in India, China, Japan, South America, and Turkey."

OF THE

PROTESTANTISM IN MEXICO l1pright and worthy and loyal to the modern principles of democracy. pEACE has not yet come to unhappy Therefore, they have been welcomed Mexico. The Carranza forces by the leaders of the revolution and are holding important positions all are endeavoring to establish a stable over the country. Missionary schools and enlightened government, but Villa have sent out hundreds of graduates and his followers continue to wage who have proved to be broadminded, guerrilla warfare not only against patriotic, trustworthy, and loyal to their Mexican opponents but against the modern principles of democracy. Americans in Mexico and on the The graduates are classed with the border in the United States. graduates of other great public in- stitutions of learning. In general, Religious liberty has been guaran- the leaders of the present revolution teed by the Carranza de facto gov- are ready to give any man his due, ernment, but the authorities have and to accept men because of their shown Roman Catholic orders, so individual worth. They make no dis- long supreme in Mexico, that they tinction whatever in regard to private are not wanted. No Christian will creed or philosophical views. They condone acts of violence against the are looking for men of character. priests, friars, and nuns of Mexico, There, therefore, is a great chance for or any other land, and it is earnestly the evangelical Christians in showing hoped that the new government will the practical value of their creed." show true toleration of all that is lawful and righteous, and will make MEXICAN PROTESTANT LEADERS the larrd one where rich and poor, learned and ignorant, Roman Catholic AMONG the leading Protestants and Protestant will enjoy equal rights and protection. now in office under the Carranza government are: Professor Laenz (a The attitude of the present ad- Presbyterian), State Superintendent ministration toward Protestants is of Guanajuato; and Professor Andres especially friendly_ This is due in Osuna (a Methodist), Director Genpart to their greater enlightenment eral of Primary Education in the and faithfulness and in part to the un- Federal District and the territories. favorable results of Roman Catholic domination in former years. A It is a significant fact that the highly educated Protestant Mexican Protestant Christians are to be so correspondent writes: influential in public education work. Miss Juana Palacios, who has super- "The revolution has been trying vision over 108 teachers, reports that to bring under control the power tho these teachers are Roman Cathof the Roman Catholic Church and olics, she has the good will and symtheir constant efforts to work against pathy of all but five. Prof. Velasco, human rights and against the mod- a Methodist, also an official under ern principles of democracy. There- the new government, who was sent fore, they believe that no one can to Boston in charge of 45 Mexican help them better than those who un- teachers to visit American schools, derstand human rights and who will writes: "I believe that the Lord has work toward their full establishment. Protestants have shown themselves

given the Protestants in Mexico the the principal evangelical forces, engreatest opportunity to rebuild the gaged in carrying the Gospel to country, in cooperation with the the un evangelized in Latin America, government, to uplift the people and have met together in conference and to show them what the Gospel life have prepared for a continuance of can do for the people through their work and for positive and Christian education." practical results.

Another Protestant Christian of- The story of the Congress IS ficial writes: "The evangelistic Chris- ably tolel in another page by the tians are having now in Mexico the chairman. The effect on the delegreatest opportunities of their lives. gates, on the church and Christians The leaders of the revolution and the in North America and on the Latin most prominent government officials Americans can not be foretold. The have great confidence in those Chris- three hundred delegates were earnest, tians who have heen true to their consecrated men and women. They convIctIOns and are giving them did not all agree as to aims or prominent positions in the govern- method but all are devoted to the ment, in educational work, and in cause of Christ. All were not satisthe army… In general they are fied with all the positions taken, but giving a good account of themselves." none could doubt the sincerity and consecration of those from whom Dr. John W. Butler, who has spent they may differ. Even the discusforty years in Christian work in sions and disagreements may be Mexico, also sends his valuable testi- used of God to promote interest in mony to the effect that "Protestant the spiritual welfare of Latin Amerimissions have been moving forward cans. The greatest results from the in a wonderful way. Attendance at Congress may come frqm a church church has been on the increase and at home awakened to its responsi- Protestant schools are more largely bility by the returning delegates and attended than ever before. The mas- by the printed reports. The Conses are steadily advancing and have gress should mark a new era and a begun to think and act for them- new beginning for missionary work selves. The supreme opportunity for in Latin America. Ve have looked the evangelization of Mexico is at on the field with clearer vision; now hand. While the complete separa- we must pray for laborers and go tion of church and state has been into the harvest field with greater consummated, there is no intolerance devotion. in matt~rs of religion and the people are more susceptible than ever before Some denominations and some to religious teaching." earnest Christians held aloof from the Congress because of what we AFTER THE PANAMA CONGRESS believe to be a misconception of its aim and spirit. It is to be hoped that T HE Congress on Christian Work they will not refuse to join in every in Latin America has passed into worthy plan for advance and for history. In spite of difficulties and closer cooperation among the evanin spite of criticisms the plan has gelical forces in the field. There were been successfully carried out, so that

OF THE TIMES

free and friendly statements of facts spiritual regeneration. So writes a and opinions at Panama. This newspaper correspondent.

enabled those who differed to see "In a thousand hospitals, huts, each other's viewpoint and to benefit halls, tents, and buildings, from the by each other's experiences. The sand-stretches of Egypt, the bluffs of immediate effect of the Congress Gallipoli, from muddy Flanders to seems to have been a greater desire drab London, hundreds of thousands for coordination and for cooperation of British soldiers enjoyed their Christ- between Christian workers, more de- mas and New Year under the kindly finite plans for the development of auspices of the Y. M. C. A." Two Christian leaders among Latin Ameri- days after the war began the Y. M.

cans, a more thorol1gh occupation of C. A. had established 250 huts or the field and a more intelligent inter- centers in France and England. That est in the work on the part of Chris- number has now grown to 1,000, and tians of North America. is increasing daily. . .. The first ef- It is greatly to be desired that a forts were made practically under series of public meetings in the protest. Now half the peerage are United States will be arranged to enroIIed as workers, ladies of title disseminate the message and influ- sacrifice their leisure to aid in run- ence of the Congress among the ning hostels in various parts of Eng- home churches in the same way that land, others of the best families, the regional COll ferences in Latin hundreds in number, are in Egypt, America have extended the benefits Malta, or Flanders devoting their of the Congress among the workers entire time to Y. M. C. A. service."

on the field. Is it not time that mis- Another indirect benefit of the sion study text-books be prepared for Christian work in the war is seen all study classes on "What is Roman in a letter from a Canadian chaplain : Catholicism? What are its peculiar "In all our work at the front, teachings and practises?" Few of there is not the least evidence of the Christians in Protestant lands denominational friction or rivalry.

understand this Church and its prac- Ve are a band of brothers endeavor- tical influence in personal, social, and ing to speed forward the Kingdom political affairs. of Gael. It is a common thing for all CHRISTIAN WORK FOR THE communions to meet together for Divine service. All Protestants use A SOLDIERS IN EUROPE the same form of service and the REMARKABLE work is being same hymns. Battalions parade as a done by Y. M. C. A. workers in l1nit~there is no dividing up of deconcentration camps of Europe and nominations. I have had present at for the soldiers at the front. At the my Eucharists men of every debeginning of the war, many were in- nomination, and I know that Anglidifferent to the Association or ig- cans have attended the Lord's Supper norant of its work. To-day its workers when administered by Presbyterian are welcomed everywhere. They chaplains. . . . This war is breaking make life worth living for the sol- down many barriers-social, national, diers and lead many of them into ecclesiastical."

ICHRISTIAN STUDENTS IN THE WAR seventy-five cities during the past N the large number of men in the six months. The last of these local war from British and Continental conventions will begin in New York, universities, the Christian men have April 9th, and close in Brooklyn on been in the majority. The British the r6th. The registration will Student Movement reports that in probably reach 5,000 or more men in many Unions the first men to volun- each place. In cities where similar teer were the leaders of the Chris- conventions were held six years ago tian Union, and a census of British the registrations this year have shown universities, taken three months after an increase of from 30 to roo per the outbreak of war, showed that IO cent. This is an evidence that the per cent. more of the Christian men are waking up to the importance Union members, than of the general of missions.

body of students, had joined the The climax of the campaign will forces. Several secretaries from the be reached in the National Mission- headquarters staff have taken com- ary Congress to be held in Washing- missions in the British army. ton the last week in April. The at- It has been difficult to keep in tendance will be limited by the seat- touch with the men. "The best work ing capacity of Memorial Continental in this line has been done by Oxford Han to 2,000 delegates who will be University. Altho the Christian selected from more than twenty dif- Union there has been reduced to un- ferent communions, a.nd will repre- der one hundred members and has sent every state in the Union.

lost almost all its leaders, it has been The complications and responsi- able to retain its secretary and has bilities brought on by the war, the kept in very close touch with all its new emphasis upon America's probmembers, sending them reports and lems at home, the unusual number of missionaries and students of misletters from time to time." The French Student Movement is sions back from foreign fields and carrying on a similar work, having tours, and the recent Panama Con- gress make a unique background for organized a "Monthly Military Cor- a most impressive program. There is respondence," consisting of religious an unusually strong list of speakers, books and pamphlets, as well as per- including most of the well-known missonal letters, which have been sent sionary leaders of North America. to students under the colors. It is said of these men that prayer has Vfhile the Congress will, in a been their vital support, and that the sense, be a climax for the year it is Day of Prayer for Students was ob- hoped that it will, in a deeper sense, served in the trenches. be simply foundation work for the future. With every prominent com- THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY lnunian and every sta.te represented CONGRESS AT WASHlNGTON by selected men there should be here- after a new message and a nation- T HE Laymen's Missionary Move- wide leadership and consecration that ment has held a really remark- must tell in the work at home and able series of conventions in about to the ends of the earth.

EVENTS

April 2d to 9th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Convention, Oakland, Cal. 7th-The 375th anniversary of the sailing of Xavier for India, 1541. 9th to 12th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, New York, N. Y. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Brooklyn, N. Y. 10th to 12th-Christian and Mis'Sionary Alliance Conv" San Francisco, Cal. 12th to 16th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conv., Pasadena, Cal. 17th to 23d-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conv., Los Angeles, Cal. 22d-The 110th anniversary of the landing of Henry Martyn in India, 1806. 26th to 30th-Laymen's National Missionary Congress, Washington, D. C. 27th-The 40th anniversary of the sailing of Mackay for Uganda, 1876. Apr. 30th to May 2d-United Brethren Missionary Conf., Bowling Green, O.

May 1st-The 100th anniversary of the birth of Fidelia Fiske, 1816. 2d to 5th-Hebrew Christian Alliance Conference, Philadelphia, Pa, 7th-Universal Bible Sunday. 8th-The 100th anniversary of founding of the American Bible Society, 1816. 12th to 16th-Inter'l Conv. Young Men's Christian Assoc., Cleveland, O. 14th-The 25th anniversary of the death of Bishop Valpey French, 1891. 17th to 22d-Southern Baptist Convention, Asheville, N. C. 21st-The 25th anniversary of the death of James Gilmour, 1891.

June 2d-The 15th anniversary of the death of George L. Mackay, 1901.

2d to 5th-Inter-Church Conf. on Christian Cooperation, Atlantic City, N. J.

6th to 16th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C. 7th to 14th-Conf. of missionaries of Pres. Church, U. S. A., New York. 14th to July 25th-Summer Term, Bible Teacher's Training School, New York. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Seabeck, Wash. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 26th to 30th-Convention Anti-Saloon League in America, Indianapolis, Ind. 26th to July 6th-Missionary Education Movement Conf. Blue Ridge, N. C. 27th to July 7th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Eagles Mere, Pa, 29th-The 120th anniversary of the birth of John Williams, 1796. 30th to July 9th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Asilomar, Cal.

July 4th-The 35th anniversary of the opening of Tuskegee Institute, 1881. 5th-The 60th anniversary of the birth of Ion Keith-Falconer, 1856. 7th to 16th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th-The 210th anniversary of landing of Ziegenbalg and Plutschau in India. 10th to 17th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Vermillion, O. 14th to 28th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Estes Park, Colo. 16th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of John E. Clough, 1836.

CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN .LATIN AMERICA. IN SESSION AT

z o "'I ___ •. _.__ '0__ _ __ .-….1 -&__ !I_' __ n .________ _ _ ~ . :'Il." ~ ~_~

HOTEL TIVOLI, WHERE THE CONGRESS

The Panama Congress on Chris- tian Work In Latin America BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Chairman of the Congress on Christian -York in Latin America mT HE Congress on Chris- ned and carried through the Con- tian VI/ork in Latin gress in Panama. America was called by the Committee on There were present at the Con- Cooperation in Mis- gress 304 delegates and official visi- sionary W 0 r k in tors fro111 twenty-one different na- Latin American lands. This Com- tions, and in addition 177 visitors mittee grew out of a conference on from Panama. Of the 304 delegates work in these lands which was held and visitors fro111 abroad 145 were under the auspices of the Annual from the Latin-American nations Conference of American and Cana- and I59 from the United States, dian Foreign Mission Boards in New Canada, Great Britain, Spain and York City in March, 1913. That Italy. The delegates from Latin Conference appointed a small com- America included not only missionmittee which was afterward enlarged aries but the ablest leaders of the to embrace representatives of the evangelical churches of Mexico, American and Canadian missionary Porto Rico, Cuba, Brazil, Argenorganizations carrying on work in tina, and Chile. From Mexico came Latin America. This enlarged com- Sr. P. Flores Valderrama, the head mittee with the approval of the of the great mISSIOn schools in Home Missions Council and of the Puebla, Sr. Alejandro Trevino and Foreign Missions Conference plan- Sr. Leandro Garza Mora of Mon- terey, Sr. Eucario M. Sein, now (j!

Los Angeles, Sr. G. Ruiz of Mata- Church in the West Indies, and the moras, Sr. Jose Coffin of Paraiso, very shadow of the war drew closer and Srta. Juana Palacios of Mexico together the representatives of the City. Professor Andres Osuna was nations which are at peace. It would chairman of the Commission on have been unfortunate to delay .Literature, but his appointment as longer a meeting of Christian men Commissioner of Education for the and women from all these Western Federal District of Mexico under nations to construe in religious the new government kept him at terms the problems of international home. From Chile, Roberto EI- relationship which it would be a phick and Efrain Martinez, from calamity to conceive merely in their Argentina F. A. Barroetevefia and commercial and political aspects.

Srta. Elisa Cortes, and from Brazil, Panama, as the event proved, was Alvaro Reis of Rio, Eduardo Pereira the ideal place for the gathering. Its of Sao Paulo and Erasmo Braga of central accessibility drew more dele- Campinas were among the Latin gates than could have come to any American leaders who came. other place. Its great engineering The seven – minute r u Ie for and sanitary achievements were an speeches in the discussion of the attraction and a deeply profitable commission reports was no terror to lesson to all, especially to the dele- these speakers. Some had predicted gates from the South, while its that the Latin Americans would not . social and religious institutions and be able to get under way under any atmosphere gave the delegates from such rule. On the other hand their the North an idea of general speeches were quite as crisp and conditions in many of the Latin succinct as those of our English American lands and supplied a new speaking delegates and often they background to all their thought on rounded out their admirable state- missionary work. Two single facts mentsbefore the time warning was will suffice for illustration: one, the given. All present came away with almost complete emptiness of the a deeper admiration and affection Roman Catholic churches in Panama than ever for the earnest men and City at Sunday Mass; the other, the women who have been raised up to weekly Sunday morning lottery lead the forces of the churches in drawing in the Bishop's residence, these Latin American nations. ,. furnishing him a weekly subsidy and The time and place of the Con- spreading among the people its gress were both opportune. The morally demoralizing and economic- war in Europe kept away delegates ally ruinous influence.

from Great Britain and Germany The unbounded hospitality of the and France who might otherwise Zone entertained many of the dele- have come and there was great loss gates, but most of them were housed in this, but there were men present in the Tivoli Hotel in Ancon. Here from the British and Foreign Bible also the meetings were held in the Society, the South American Evan- large ball room. Living together gelical Union, the Wesleyan Mission- for the ten days of the Congress ary Society and from the Anglican the delegates became one great

WORK IN LATIN

family, and it was with positive They are a strong and distinguished .

pain that they separated at the close. looking body of men, and they may The Congress opened on Thurs- show some of us that Christians day afternoon, February loth, and are still very much alive, even if we closed on Saturday afternoon, Febru- grow pessimistic over present-day ary 19th. There were some who conditions. Panama is to be more predicted that it would be inhos- and more a convention city, and we pitably received in Panama. On the welcome a good start. Contact other hand The Star and Herald. often smoothes off bristles. The more the leading newspaper of Panama, the Americans know each other, the welcomed the Congress with this more they will probably like each interesting editorial: other, for continents have likeable "The religious conference now in qualities. Let us find them. Let us session here will probably not settle seek out in one another those char- anything. It may be wise enough acteristics which contribute to good not to attempt it. Various councils, understanding and mutual appre- such as those at Constance, at Wit- ciation. We welcome these gentle- tenberg and in Westminster Abbey, men, and trust that they may enjoy tried to settle matters, but the world their stay, and take home with them promptly divided over the settle- a feeling that Panama is worth their ment and got up the disputes more while, and that they will do all they fiercely than ever. Even the first can at home to help their young great conference in Judea, where it sister republic to realize the best was decided to institute an ex- ideals as time goes on."

periment in socialism, and to have' The Address of Welcome all things in common, indirectly led to the sharp practise of Ananias And at the first Tuesday evening and Sapphira and somewhat dis- session Sr. Le Fevre, the Minister credited the socialistic movement of Foreign Affiairs of the Republic ever since. Conferences that inspire of Panama, made this official ad- and inform are safer than those dress of welcome: that try to settle and decide. Al- "Impelled by a deep feeling of most anything may be decided by a cordiality and good will, I come to conference except religion. No doubt welcome you in the name of the this Congress is of the mind that Panamanian government at this war is deplorable, but it will not opening session of the Congress on stop the war. It would like to unite Christian Work in Latin America.

Christians, but the most it can do "I desire to express the deep is to endorse the sentiment. It may appreciation I feel for the honor you even believe in more progress for have conferred upon me by this kind Panama, but will probably be too reception. It is my desire to return polite to say so. this compliment in the most worthy "But it can not fail to do good. manner, not because of the for- Good men getting together make malities of etiquette, but because I the other sort feel lonesome. They wish with all sincerity to contribute also make each other feel stronger. to the success of meetings like these

which help to bring to my country unify the moral and religious forces elements of the highest civilization of America. For this reason and to which all good citizens aspire. with great foresight you have "The constitution of the Republic selected for this Congress the soil of Panama gives ample guaranty of Panama as a central point from of liberty of conscience. As a proof which its influences will widely of this and because our government radiate.

fervently desires to create a feeling "We appreciate the importance of of tolerance in the Republic I have our location here, and since we de- not hesitated to accept your kind sire to meet the demands of every invitation and to proffer a genuine human interest we hold our coun- welcome, altho I am a sincere and try open to all men and to all gen- devout Catholic. Let me impress erous ideas. Our motto, Pro Mundi upon you that altho the Panama- Beneficio, is not an empty phrase nians have but recently gained their but a true sentiment of our people.

independence it does not follow that With all the respect and considera- they do not recognize the benefits tion which is due to such a gather- brought about by respecting the ing as this, I take great pleasure in liberties and rights of others. saluting you in the name of the "You have chosen the most pro- Government of Panama and wish pitious moment for your noble task. for you all success in your mission."

While I am speaking, violence and This tone of kindliness prevailed fury are unchained in the Old throughout. On Sunday evening in- W orId, destroying everything which stead of a session of the Congress they meet in their pathway. This at the Tivoli Hotel, the Rector of horrible calamity fills us with terror. the National Institute of Panama It is only natural that,' guided by invited the Congress and the citi- the ideals of righteousness preached zens of Panama to the Institute by Jesus our Lord, we the peoples where Dr. Mott, introduced by Sr.

of America should do all in our Andreve, the Minister of Education, power not only to keep away from made an address on "The Religious strife but to bring about a lasting Significance of the World War."

peace among those who are at war. On all such occasions the Con- We must also show that in our gress met with nothing but kindness American republics, in spite of and appreciation. It left behind it faults and deficiencies, pacific ideals not unfriendliness but warm good flourish better than in monarchical will. The correspondent of the New countries. This is due to the efforts York World commented on this they make for the development of in a statement in the Panama News civic and moral education. It is my Letter.

understanding that all religious men "The Congress on Christian work everywhere . without distinction of in Latin America now in session on creed or race, should take part in the Canal Zone has already achieved this high and holy mission and that one result the value of which can be you have come here impelled by this appreciated only by those who know noble purpose. Your purpose is to Latin-American character. Panama-

WORK IN LATIN AMERICA

nians speak of the men delegates as better set of discussions, and the 'caballeros' and of the women as last day instead of marking a re- 'muy simpatica.' Some citizens of laxation lifted the gathering to the the United States could and have lived highest level.

among the Panamanians and other Friday was devoted to the Com- Latin American people many years mission on Survey and Occupation.

without earning these simple but Mr. E. T. Colton, as Chairman,. pre- sincere and substantial titles to per- sented the report and in the fo1low- sonal standing." ing two hours speakers from all the The Daily Sessions sections of Latin America, begin- ning at Mexico and going south to The week-day sessions of the Argentina and returning by Brazil to Congress were held from half-past- the Guianas, set forth such a vividly eight to half-past-eleven and from condensed and comprehensive picture half-past-three to half-past-five. Life of the whole Latin American world on the Zone begins early in the as has never been given before. We morning. The sounds of industry began with the inner conditions of allow little sleep after sunrise, and Mexico as drawn by Dr. Butler and it seemed well to begin the daily Sr. Garza Mora and closed with a work early and allow a long rest rapid vision of Brazil from Sr. Al- time during the heat of the day. varo Reis and of the Guianas from With the exception of the half hour Dr. de Schweinitz.

after eleven the day sessions were In the afternoon speakers de- devoted to considering the reports scribed the intellectual and racial of the Commissions. These had stratification of Latin America, the been prepared by competent com- large body of "Intellectuals" and missions after months of corres- students who have outgrown re- pondence and investigation and had ligion, the mass of superstitious peo- been read by the delegates in ad- ple, the devoutly religious women, vance. They proved to be a series the dead weight of illiterates, the mil- of valuable documents, embodying lions of Indians, and then the Con- the best information and judgments gress turned to face the great which have ever been made available problem of missionary duty and of on the subjects dealt with. Each reenforcement of the agencies which Commission presented its report in are seeking to aid Latin America a full statement at the beginning of in coping with her great problems.

the day and had the right to close How much is involved for the future the discussion at the end of the day. appeared as the possibilities of the For the rest of the time the Con- nations were unfolded: Colombia gress discussed the subj ect in seven- equaling in area Germany and minute speeches. From twenty to France and Belgium and Holland fifty speakers were heard thus each and Portugal combined, and Peru day in a rapid debate which was equaling France, Spain, Italy and sustained without any letting down Switzerland. And the latent re- for ten days. In no preceding mis- sources are not material only. W ~ sionary congress has there been a were told of Seward's statement

after visiting Mexico that Benito King in preparing the report which Juarez, who was a full-blooded is probably the best treatment of the Mexican Indian, was the greatest subject of educational problems in man he had ever met. He was re- Latin America which can be found. minded that he had known Webster The existence of the great South and Clay and Calhoun. "Neverthe- American universities, older than less," he replied, "I have nothing our own, was a surprize to many to retract." and equally so the energy and ex- tent of the positivist or agnostic The next day, Saturday, was religious attitude among the stugiven to "Message and Method," dents and leading men. If we need which all felt would prove one of universities which stand for the the most difficult themes of the Christian view in the United States Congress. There was, however, no and China and Japan, do we not need report which commanded more gen- them in Latin America? The Roman eral approval. It was presented by Catholic Church believes we do and Bishop Brown, of Virginia, for- is building up a university in Chile. merly a missionary of the Protestant There is need of many Christian in- Episcopal Church in Brazil, and his stitutions, both schools and colleges. gracious spirit and a noble utterance and universities. "I plead for one of Bishop Oldham lifted the dis- for Mexico," said Dr. John Howland. cussion above all paltriness and con- "If only the people of the United troversy. To make sure that no one States would invest the cost of one would feel that he had been represt, battleship in a helpful Christian the ordinary rules of the Congress university in each Latin American were laid aside and opportunity was nation, the government could send given for free, spontaneous debate. its battleships to the scrap-heap." The issue justified this course. At "There is no danger," said Sr. Valthe close of the day it could be said derrama of Pueblo, "of war between that everyone who had desired to the United States and Mexico, bespeak had been given opportunity. cause of the great body of Chris- While each individual of necessity tian people in the United States who spoke according to his own nature, could not be brought to it, but it it was clear that there was a united will be surer not to come if the sentiment that the one way to serve United States will send down to Christ and to preach the Gospel Mexico a battalion, not of soldiers was by the loving persuasion of but of Christian teachers and mismen and by the positive proclama- sionaries." tion of the Truth. Monday evening and Tuesday The report on Education was pre- morning were devoted to Women's sented on Monday by President Work. For the first time at a great King of Oberlin College. Ex-presi- missionary conference there was a dent MacLaren, of Mackenzie Col- distinct Women's Commission. Miss lege, Brazil, Professor Burton of the University .of Chicago, and Profes- Bennett, of Kentucky, was its chairsor Monroe of Columbia University man, and the report and the dishad collaborated with President cussions were admirable. Two

WORK IN LATIN AMERICA

Mexican women, Senorita Palacios The report of Commission VIII of Mexico City and Senorita Elisa on Cooperation and the Promotion Cortes, now of Buenos Aires, made of Unity was taken up on Thursday valuable contributions, and Miss to give time for further considera- Coope, working among the San Bias tion of any of its proposals before Indians on a little island in the the end of the Congress if desired. Caribbean, and Senora Monteverde Dr. Charles L. Thompson presented of Montevideo, and Miss Florence the report and I think only one dele- Smith, of Chile, and other women gate raised questions as to the fullest revealed the field which is open for oooperation among the missionaries sympathetic service with and among and churches which were at work and the women of Latin America. he declared himself in favor of co- operation in principle. Those who "They tell me," said Miss Coope, were present agreed that never bewho swept in like a sea breeze, fore had they realized more clearly "that I have no results just because or seen others realize more clearly I am working for the souls of these the need of working together. Love Indians. 'Well,' I say, 'what do you and judgment combined to press mean by results?' hearts and minds into accord.

"'Oh,' they say, 'economic and The only difficult problem was the social results.' same which had arisen in the dis- cussion of the "Method and Mes- " 'Well,' I reply, 'when I came to sage," namely, as to the possibility my island there were no roads, but of any sympathetic and friendly coonly paths where the Indians walked operation with the Roman Catholic duck fashion. Now there are wide Church as an organization in its work roads crossing the island in both in Latin America. It was sorrowdirections where they can walk fully recognized that any such cotwelve men abreast. Then there were operation was not possible. But many eight saloons, now there are none.''' testified to the possibility of coop- eration in many ways with earnest The conference showed itself of individuals. The presence and the one mind in the discussion on address of Judge Emilio del Toro of Literature on Wednesday morning. Porto Rico provided an immediate il- Dr. Winton, of Nashville, presented lustration. After speaking of the inthis report in the absence of the fluence of religious liberty and, of Chairman of the Commision, Pro- the' open Bible in the United States fessor Andres Osuna. No one Judge del Toro went on: doubted that here was one 'field where cooperation, just as in the "Latin America is coming out into publication and circulation of the the life of civilization with a different Bible, is indispensable. lot. The seeds of Chrstianity sown since the times of the Colonizers have The afternoon of Wednesday was produced their fruits, and wherever devoted to a consideration of the there has been the most liberty there "Preparation oJ Missionaries," Dr.' its mission has become the noblest Frank K. Sanders, Secretary of the in practise. On the boundaries be- Board of Missionary Preparation of the United States and Canada, opening the discussion.

tween Chile and Argentine, two of a nobler and more Christian mission, those American nations of Spanish than in the times when her power origin which have attained the high- was absolute. est civilization, the Christ of the Andes, with his open arms a symbol "Those who love the progress of of peace and love, shows to the the nations, those who study hisworld how Christians settle their tory dispassionately, those who have disputes. Besides, the religious life faith in the improvement of mankind, of the Spanish-American countries can not but see with deep sympathy has been characterized by the almost that the Reformation is spreading, absolute predominance of the Catholic that free investigation opens broader church; and in my judgment the same horizons to the human spirit, that beneficent influence which Catholi- Christianity preached and interpreted cism has exercised in the development by all disseminates its beneficent inof its civilization would have been fluence and raises the level of society. greater had it been obliged to contend face to face from the earliest "Porto Rico is a case in point and times with a vigorous Protestant is conclusive evidence to me of the movement. results which will be obtained in all of Latin America from initiating and "Until a few years ago, the Cath- sustaining a vigorous and altruistic olic Church was, in my native island, Protestant movement. Not only will Porto Rico, the state religion. Among religious feeling grow; not only will the public expenditures those for wor- Christianity win converts; not only ship were conspicuous. The influ- will more prayer be offered in spirit ence of the clergy extended every- and in truth by many men; not only where. And what was the result, will it redound in good to the Cathoafter four centuries of abundant op- lic Church itself, but the influence portunities? A people for the most of Christianity in the life of the part indifferent or unbelieving. Spanish-American democracies will be greatly multiplied. There is some- "There took place a change of thing which lives in us which is regime. The Church was separated part of our very being and it is the from the State. A struggle began heritage received from our ancestors. under the protection of the free And wherever the Reformation goes, institutions of North America estab- wherever the Protestant minister aclished in the Islands; Presbyterians, complishes his mission; there it will Methodists, Lutherans, Baptists, Epis- go, there that heritage of so many copalians, began their work. F~int­ generations of the peoples of the hearted Catholic priests accustomed North who strove for the freedom to the enjoyment of special PrIVI- of man will act and react. In his leges described the ruin of their relations with the community, in his Church. But it was not so. The judgments on public affairs, in the spirit of the North entered into her direction of his own institutions, in and men accustomed to a life of his administration of charity, in his freedom gave her a new impetus. schools and hospitals, in his ideas of And to-day, separated from the State, the uplift of the masses and of the sustained by herself, she is realizing dignity of labor, in his spirit of

WORK IN LATIN AMERICA

tolerance, the minister, if he is a Friday.-"Secret of a Mighty Work of legitimate representative of Christian God," by Bishop Lambuth. civilization, will be an inspiration to the people." These addresses cut deep but they pealed the wounds they made. And The Church in the Field and The the last hour of the Congress on Home Base, Commission VI. and Saturday afternoon when Dr. George VII. reported on Friday and Satur- Alexander spoke on "Jesus Christ, day. Bishop Stuntz of Buenos Aires the Same Yesterday, To-day and presented the former, and Mr. Harry Forever," and then the whole com- Wade Hicks, of the Missionary Edu- pany passed together into the holy cation Movement, the latter. The place of prayer, was a time when the strength and absolute independence actual experience of unity in Christ of some of the churches in Brazil transcended all talk about it, and for were a revelation to many, and its the hour at leas~ fulfilled in the lives leaders and the Latin American of those who were there the great leaders from other lands including prayer of our Lord. Professor Monteverde of the University of Montevideo, who was The evening sessions of the Con- President of the Congress, deeply gress were filled with addresses: imprest the delegates by their ability and devotion. Indeed, throughout Friday.-"The Claims of Christ on the delegates from the national Thinking Men," Professor Erasmo churches of the various fields filled a Braga; "The Christian Faith in an place and made a contribution at Panama not equalled in any preceding Age of Science," Bishop F. J. Mcmissionary gathering either on the field or in the home lands. Connell.

Devotional and Popular Addresses Saturday.-"The Care and Custody of the Scriptures," Dr. John Fox; "The The closing half-hour of each Power of the Bible in the Life of morning session was given to a de- Individuals and of Nations," Rev. A. votional address. The following were R.. Stark. the themes and the speakers: Sunday.-"The Religious Significance of Friday.-"The Preeminence of Christ," the War," Dr. John R. Mott. by Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd. Monday.-"True Leaders the Fundamen- Saturday.-"The Ministry of Interces- tal Need," Rev. Eduardo Carlos sion," by Dr. A. McLean. Pereira; "The Price of Leadership," Bishop Homer C. Stuntz, D.D. Monday.-"Lessons From the Early Christians," by Prof. William Tuesday.-"The Importance of Work Adams Brown. For vVomen," Miss Belle H. Ben- nett; "Social Work Being Done By Tuesday.-"Reality and Religion," by the Women of Uruguay," Senora President Henry C. King. Anita de Monteverde; "Women's Work in Mexico," Mrs. John How- Wednesday.-"Christ's Vision of the land. "The Women of South Amer- Unity of All Believers," by Dr. ica," MisS' Florence E. Smith; "Ob- Paul de Schweinitz. servations of the Women's Move- ment in the Vorld," Bishop L. L. Thursday.-"The Recovery of the Apos- Kinsolving. tolic Conception of God," by Dr. L. C. Barnes. Wednesday.-"The Principles and Spirit of Jesus Essential to Meet the Social

Needs of Our Time," Judge Emilio The members of the Panama Congress del Toro and President Charles T. on Christian Work in Latin America Paul. recommended: Thursday.-"The Triumphs of Chris- 1. That the Committee on Cooperation tianity," Dr. John F. Goucher; in Latin America be enlarged and re- "Conditions in Latin America," constituted so as to consist of the follow- Bishop L. L. Kinsolving. ing: Friday.-"The Vital Power of Christian- 1. An American and Canadian Sec- ity-How Realized and Maintained," tion composed of one representative Rev. Alvaro Reis and Dr. James 1. of each mission agency of the United Vance. States and Canada which is sending and maintaining missionaries in Latin These addresses and the reports of America, and of a number of coopted the Commissions and the discussions members· not exceeding one-half of the will all appear in the reports to be number appointed as representatives published at once in three volumes.* of the various American and Cana- dian mission agencies of which coopted The Congress not only had the members at least one-half shall be heartiest welcome from Panama and delegates in attendance upon this Conthe Canal Zone, it also sought to gress. leave a blessing behind. Series of evangelistic meetings in Spanish and 2. A European Section composed of English were held in the cities, at one representative of each mission the club houses, in the churches and agency of Great Britain and of the at the army posts. Everywhere there Continent of Europe which is sending was warm response to the simple and and maintaining missionaries in Latin loving presentation of the old and America, and of a number of coopted ever new Gospel of life and joy and members not exceeding one-half of the power. number appointed as representatives of the various British and Conti- There was a deep feeling· as the nental mission agencies. Congress drew to a close that it would be wrong not to provide for 3: Ex-Officio members consisting of some continuance of its spirit and for the Chairman and the Secretary of the practical cooperation among the vari- committee or council representing the ous agencies in such ways as they missions and churches of each country could much more effectively work to- or group of countries in Latin Amergether. The Committee on Coopera- Ica. tion already in existence seemed to be the proper organ to use for such pur- (Note: It is understood that the funcposes. Without dissenting vote, ac- tions of the Committee are concordingly, the Congress took this sultative and advisory, not legisaction: lativeand mandatory.) II. That there be an annual meeting of the American and Canadian Section, and also of the European Section.

* (Two dollars a set if ordered immediately from III. That the American and European the Missionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth Sections of the Committee shall each Avenue, New York City.) A popular one-volume have an Executive Committee numberreport. by Prof. Harlan P. Beach, can be obtained ing approximately one-third of the total from the same address for one dollar. These four membership of the Section. volumes, if ordered now, can be secured for $2.75.

CHRISTIAN WORK IN LATIN AMERICA

IV. That the Executive Committee of regional conferences which grew out each Section. shall, as a rule, meet once of it. At once upon the adjournment each quarter to carry out the general of the gathering a deputation started policy and instructions of the Section. for Cuba and another to Porto Rico to hold conferences in these islands to V. Owing to the fact that the Euro- carry to them the lessons and spirit pean missionary societies with work in of the Congress and to plan the most Latin America have been unable to be efficient development of the work. A as fully represented at the Panama Con- third and the largest deputation gress as would have been the case under started south to hold conferences in normal circumstances, the perfecting of Lima, Santiago, Buenos Aires and their part of the organization will ob- Rio de Janeiro. The Conference in viously have to be deferred until such Mexico, rendered impracticable by time as the conditions are, in the judg- present conditions, is planned for ment of the European missionary lead- October. ers, favorable for such action. The Congress would, however, express the earn- Already the Panama Congress has est hope that this indispensable cooper- provided an object lesson of love and ation on the part of the European mis- fairness and right spirit in dealing. sion agencies may be developed as rapid- with difficult problems of missions ly as possible. and church relationship. It has pro- moted friendship and has added to VI. That the American and Canad- the stock of interracial good will. ian Section should, as may be desired by It has led to a new interest at home the cooperating bodies, take steps in Christian work in Latin America. promptly to give effect to the findings It has brought together in sympathy of the various Commissions in the light and trust and common purpose leadof the discussions of the CongresS', so ers of the evangelical churches of far as the cooperation of the missionary North and South America. It has agencies of the United States and Cana- breathed new courage and hope into da is concerned. the hearts of lonely and scattered workers. It has led to a clearer VII. That the matter of ways and discernment of the need of coopmeans' of common action between the eration in tasks which are too great American and European Sections shall for us to compass in aloofness. It be worked out after the European Sec- has sounded a call to a fuller feltion shall have been organized. lowship of faith and race and to a recognition of the fact that not VIII. That the ex-oflicio members geography, nor political sympathy, nor representing the Latin American com- commercial interest, nor science, nor mittees be regarded as eligible to attend trade, but only Christ can ever unite the meetings of both the American and the nations of the North and South European Sections. or of the East and West.

The Rev. S. G. Inman, 25 Madison Avenue, New York City, is Secretary of this Committee.

One unique feature of this Congress is the series of deputation and

Open Door for

A PRESENT OPPORTUNITY WHICH MAY NEVER RETURN BY A FORMER RESIDENT IN RUSSIA ~……..,……,,….,,,= NE of the most inter- 'of any evangelical body, but could not become a Jew, Mohammedan or esting countries en- Heathen. Meetings of the evan- gaged in the present gelicals were now permitted, and, with war is undoubtedly certain restrictions, chapels could be Russia – a land of built. For a few years things seemed to be going well. Then, with the as- ~~…….~-= paradoxes. After cen- sassination of the Prime Minister, M. Stolypin, the policy of the govern- turies of spiritual lethargy Russia is ment once more became narrow and waking up. Never since the time of demanded servitude to the State Peter the Great have such fresh Church. Circulars sent out by the . winds blown over the vast plains of Ministry of Interior, limited the Russia. The war is already be- liberties granted by the Czar. ginning to play a great part in her moral and political development, and Limitations to Liberty can be made to play a tremendous part in her spiritual development, jf In quick succession the following American Christians desire it. limitations were proclaimed by the government: Russia has never known true liber- ty of conscience and religion. Every The right to open evangelical Sun- Russian has been bound by stringent day-schools for instruction of chil- laws to belong to the Greek Ortho- dren was supprest. dox State Church. He might be an atheist or a heathen at heart, but No Gospel meeting would be per- the Church had control over his out- mitted without a signed application ward allegiance. Nobody was allowed by twenty-five members of the same to leave the Church and wo to one "Sect" living in one place. This who dared to preach to his neighbors measure was devised to prevent first the pure Gospel without the sanc- of all the preaching of the Gospel tion of a priest. He would be ar- in new places, and to prevent meet- rested, cast into a dungeon, judged, ings with little groups of evan- and then, as the child of wicked gelical believers all over the Empire. heresy, would be deported to Siberia, or kept for long years in the prison. Two other drastic measures were introduced after the war had started. On April 17. 1905. an Imperial By a decree of the Imperial Senate, Manifesto gave a partial liberty of every "sectarian" pastor was bound religion. Henceforth a member of to preach in his own church exclusthe Greek Church, at his own choice ively-in spite of rights, repeatedly would be permitted to leave the confirmed by former Ministers of State Church and become a member Interior, that evangelical preachers Work for Russian War Prisoners are free to preach in every place, At present there are in Germany designated for the Gospel preaching. and Austria about two and a half There was also a severe order to the millions of Russian prisoners of provincial governors, to imprison war. In Russia these men could not every preacher found preaching out- be reached by the messengers of the side of his own church. These meas- Gospel, but now men of many races ures were devised to prevent the and tribes have been wonderfully evangelistic efforts of the native brought together from all parts of preacers. Russia, and are ready for the Mes- In addition, every foreign preach- sage. It wQuld have been exceed- er was prohibited from preaching ingly difficult to reach them in times in Russia except by a special permit of peace even if there were freedom of the Minister of Interior. Such a to do so. Besides native Russians, permit is scarcely ever granted. Little and White Russians, there The masses of the Russians have are among these prisoners Letts and remained in ignorance, many mil- estonians, Kalmiks and Kirgises, lions being still unable to read or Grusins, Mingrels, Armenians, Lithu- write, except that the soldiers are anians and Poles of the Roman compelled to learn. This very ig- Catholic faith, Mohammedans, Jews, norance has helped to keep the na- Kossacks in great numbers. What tion from imbibing the atheistical a twentieth century Pentecost may and materialistical literature which be in store for the Christian Church, would have greatly closed the doors if these hordes of prisoners of war of their mind to the Gospel, when can be reached by the Gospel.

the time comes to preach it. The These men are unusually open to Russian nation has begun to go to approach, for they are away from school just at the time when the their homes, with scarcely anything Gospel could be made one of the to do, with very little if any litera- text books. From signs at hand, ture, deprived of alcoholic beverages, it is hoped that Russia is awaken- and filled with longings for some- ing to become preeminently a land thing better. Surely no better mis- of the Gospel. sion field could be imagined than the The great question is this: When hearts of these millions of Russian every evangelical mISSIOnary is prisoners of war.

barred from Russia, when the native Such an opportunity may never evangelists are prohibited from travel- occur again. It is a great challenge to ing about the Empire, and when the Christian Church, especially in . Sunday-schools are closed, how the United States. Alongside the can the Gospel be given to the story of the riches acquired in people? It is at this point the Master America with the price of blood says: "Behold, I have set before should not another story be written thee an open door, and no man can on a pure white page, the story of shut it: for thou hast a little strength, American sacrifice of money to and hast kept My word, and hast not evangelize a great nation? The world denied My name." is awake to see its opportunity, will

the Church not see her opportunity? time of peace only with the expendi- What would be the result of this ture of many more years, hundreds of thousands of dollars mor~ of work? If the two millions and a money, and even then it would be half of the prisoners of war could almost impossible to obtain the same be reached with the Gospel, what a results. If the Christian Church great harvest would come from their should attempt in the time of peace individual salvation. That work has to reach two and a half millions already begun, for conversions in of men scattered over tens of thouthe prisoners' camps of Germany sands of towns and villages, thousands are already taking place. But that of missionaries would have to be emis only the beginning. It is the ployed, and it would cost for their seed sowing and the reaping is support, traveling expenses, the ahead. rental of halls, etc, a thousand times as much as it would to give the Suppose that out of every thou- Gospel, by the printed page, to Russand prisoners of war one is spirit- sian prisoners of war now in Gerually saved, that would mean by many and Austria. the end of the war not less than three thousand conversions. Now Another reason for accepting this one of the special characteristics of opportunity is that it is almost ima Russian saved is that almost every possible to reach the same people in convert becomes a missionary. Rus- Russia in ordinary times. If the sia needs more witnesses of the missionary societies should undertake Grace of God. Now when the war to enter Russia the privilege would comes to an end and the prisoners be denied to them by the police, return to their native land, these and even if they succeeded in getthree thousand new born men will ting permission to preach, most of go to their respective towns and the men would be too busy to listen villages all over the Empire. Thus and the village priest would arouse the message of salvation will be opposition and the missionary might carried North and South, East and be attacked and driven away. iTest. Some of these converts may become great evangelists and spiritual On the other hand, after the war, reformers, so that the blessing will when the converted soldier returns multiply even a thousandfold. The to his village, he comes not as a result of the scattering of Christian stranger, but as a long-expected relatruth among the Russian prisoners of tive and a guest of honor in every war by American Christians may house. Then he will tell them of thus bring about one of the greatest the most wonderful experience in his revivals that the world has ever life: how he received a Gospel tract seen. or book, with the inscription, "A gift of American Christian Friends," How Can We Enter the Door and how in his hours of home-sick- Prompt action on this plan will ness the truth about life through the save the Church of Christ much money and energy, for the same re- crucified Christ entered his conscience sults could be attained during the and made him a new creature.

What power on earth would be

able to stop the influence of such the Hamburg Theological Seminary, transformed lives? What priests visited one of these camps and was will succeed in driving out from permitted to address the prisoners. their homes men who have borne The question was raised, whether the brunt of the battle and suffered our Society would appoint this for their country? This may be the brother to visit the forty-four camps turning of a new leaf in the national in his province, where he would have life of Russia. opportunity to distribute Scriptures and tracts among many thousands of Can This Plan Be Realized? Russian prisoners. It would be a great help if you could let me have It is already being realized in some the money necessary for this special degree. Devoted brethren are al- work. People in Germany were very ready at work among the prisoners hearty in giving donations for disof war, both in Germany and Aus- tributing tracts and Bible portions to tria. Bibles, New Testaments and our prisoners during the first months thousands of good Gospel tracts, of the war. But after a year of written by F. B. Meyer, R. A. Tor- great· sacrifices the money is not rey, and others, translated into Rus- flowing in as easily as it did at first. sian, have been sent to Germany, and So we would be very grateful if have been distributed among the American Christian friends would Russian prisoners. Pastor K. A. remember this singularly important Moden, of Stockholm, Sweden, the work, which may never be possible Rev. Jacob Bystrom, D.D., for many again. Prisoners as well as soldiers years a member of the Swedish Par- in the field are ready to accept the liament and Editor of the Wecko Pos- Gospel tracts and religious literaten, and the Rev. C. Benander, dean ture. Especially the latter! So if of the Stockholm Bethel Theological you interest our friends in sending Seminary, constitute a Swedish com- over literature, interest them in sendmittee for the supplying of the Rus- ing books of good Christian authors, sian prisoners of war with sound and I will gladly see that they get evangelical literature. i11.to the hands of the great number of Russian captives now in Ger- The most interesting letters have many."

come from Mr. J. G. Lehman, sec- The Rev. F. Kroek, of Zeinicke in Pommern, writes: retary of the Christian Tract Society in Kassel, Germany: "My visit to the Prisoners' Camp in Stargard took place last Thurs- "In general we have a splendid op- day. Tho the chief lieutenant said portunity of reaching over two mil- to me: 'The prisoners of war have lions of Russian captive soldiers in just arrived from the front, and not our camps. I have already dis- all of them are yet disinfected,' yet tributed a great many New Testa- I received permission immediately to ments, tracts and books through pay them a visit. In this camp there some of our ministers, who have were over 10,000 men, distributed permission for this work. We have in 40 companies, each company 250 large camps also in the neighborhood of Hamburg. One of our Russian Menonite brethren, studying in

prisoners. The best men out of the with questions. Please send me some earlier prisoners were appointed tracts in the Russian language." 'company-leaders' and all these company-leaders were called to me to The same Russian prisoner writes receive the literature for distribu- later to the Committee: tion. Soon were we surrounded by many men, each one of whom was "I have again received literature eager to get something. We could from you, which is so precious to me, give to each company about 100 from which I see that you do not treat copies of the 'Good Comrade' in the me as an enemy, but a brother. Es- Russian language, and the 'Messenger pecially I was glad for the question in of Peace.' We reaped a harvest of your letter: 'Who is going to help me many thanks, and soon our resources in the work among the pnsoners?' were at an end. Then I inquired N ow I will be glad to help. Please for Stundists, Baptists and other send me twenty Testaments in Rus- Evangelical believers among them. sian also one Bible in Russian and one With several of them, especially with in Lettish." a Stundist and a Baptist brother from Siberia I conversed through an The Plan for Work interpreter, and was able to encourage them with the Word of God. How shall these aims be accomp- Several of the prisoners asked me lished? One hundred thousand dolto hold a religious service in a hall, lars is needed immediately, and this set apart for Lutheran and Catholic money will be controlled by a trustservices. I spoke about it to the worthy committee selected from the Commander and he finally granted Federal Council of Churches, the permIssIon. Some Poles and Rus- American Bible Society, The Chrissians begged for Bibles or New tian Herald, THE MISSIONARY RE- Testaments. They have no money VIEW OF THE WORLD, and other wellso that we must try to procure the known organizations. The money will books for them gratis." be sent to Germany to accredited agencies, that are working among the A Russian prisoner, who is kept prisoners of war. The American in the camp at Schneidemuhl, writes Committee will choose the best serto Mr. Lehmann: mons by Moody, Spurgeon and other preachers of power, which will be "Beloved brothers and sisters in recommended to the German comthe Lord: With much joy do I mittees to publish. Years ago, when receive and read your literature and famine was devastating Russia, Ameri- I desire to express my best thanks can Christians came nobly forward and for same. I can also inform you sent shiploads of grain to Russia to that the Lord is working by His relieve the hunger of thousands. Now Spirit in our camp. Already seven even a greater need confronts us, and men have been converted. In our a greater opportunity to save millions midst there is also a Russian preacher of people from spiritual famine.* captive, and he puts himself to much trouble to preach the Gospel among 'Gifts may be sent to Mr. E<lwin M. Rulkley, the rest. Many inquirers are coming treasurer, care of Spencer Trask & Co., 25 Broad Street, New York, for the "American Committee for Gospel Work Among 'Var Prisoners."

War and Missions In

BY MR. HERBERT ANDERSON, CALCUTTA Secretary of the English Baptist Mission MMEDiATELY on the United Provinces and Madras, while those in Bengal and Bombay are IZIJ. outbreak of hostilities carried on with fewer students and one of the ruling some uncertainty about their future ~. ~ princes of India te1e- maintenance. ~ graphed to His Majesty the Emperor, "What 2. The war has seriously affected orders has your Majesty for me and the developments of institutional my soldiers?" That message indi- missionary work, and by its influence cated the heart-throb of India in the on finances has created unprecedented hour of Britain's peril. The first and conditions of administration for many most potent of war influences in missionary societies. Among insti- India, and one which can not but tutions proposed were a United Chrisaffect the work of missions for the tian College in Behar, a United Worest of this century, is the unifica- men's College in Bombay, and an tion of India's diverse communities institution for Feeble-minded Christhrough their common allegiance to tian Children in North India. So- Great Britain. "The blood-brown cieties were also counting on govmeadows of Flanders and France" ernment ai9 for schools, colleges, or have made India more dear to Eng- philanthropic institutions, but many land, and that debt will be paid in such grants are now postponed. The deeper love and further sacrifice. gifts from many churches in Britain and America have displayed noble r. The war has affected the mis- devotion to Christ and His cause, but sionary personnel in the Indian Em- several Boards and committees have pire. Some men have gone to the been obliged to retrench in expendifront as military chaplains. A num- ture, so that the men and women on ber of nurses and medical mISSIOn- the field have had to face the stern aries, especially such as were in necessity of giving up much valuable Britain when the war broke out, of- work. This process of cutting down fered for service in Europe, and more expenditure and staff is still going than one hospital in India is closed on, and one unfortunate result is that until those serving the wounded sol- those engaged in purely evangelistic diers can return to the work which effort have had to give a helping hand they have left temporarily. Other to the institutions which it is immissionary doctors offered medical perative to maintain. We trust it is service so that civil medical officers but a temporary re-arrangement to might be withdrawn with less diffi- meet a passing crisis. culty. The reduction of appropriations The uncertainty of new mission- has led, further, to the necessity of aries corning out to Innia, and the deferring many annual missionary consequent reduction in the number conferences and committees, and in of students, both men and women, societies where the administrative closed the language schools in the

function is on the field and largely generosity, created independence, and independent of foreign control, this revealed unexpected power. necessary economy has meant that all plans for advance have been set Blessing Through War aside. "As you were" has been the order of the day, and the day seems 4. The war .has brought special rather a long one. spiritual blessings to mISSIOns in India. The need of prayer, the duty 3. The war has also affected the of fellowship, the longing for a closer Indian Christian community and the unity among all disciples was never Indian Church. It has been an in- more keenly felt. Those who have centive to wider effort, and has been privileged to meet at hill-stabrought experience that can not but tion conventions, and in cities for prove beneficial in many unexpected the development of unity, are condirections. When the Y. M. C. A. scious of a new relationship tooffered for service with the Indian ward each other and toward each troops, who had been sent to Persia other's work. and Europe, the government gladly accepted the offer. As a result, In this year of warfare we have, twenty-four young Indians, most of moreover, the glad efforts, in conthem college men, led by Dr. S. nection with the South India United K. Datta, of Lahore, have been ren- Church, of· ~n evangelistic camdering fine service to the empire and paign. After months of preparthe cause of Christ abroad. ation, there was a week's simul- taneous mission in which five thou- The war has also given a great sand voluntary workers, men and impetus to the movement started women, aided three thousand agents some years ago for developing Indian of missions in personal efforts among leadership in missionary effort, and non-Christians. The results were a giving to the Indian Church its right thousand baptisms, a roll of eight place, as the vital organism whose thousand inquirers, and the spread growth must be dependent on its of the same movement into Tinneown activity in dealing with the velly and the Telugu country. There stupendous task of India's evan- is the possibility of a revival that gelization. Indian Christians are will affect every province in India facing their new responsibilities with and all sections of the Indian Church. courage and ability. In recent gath- History shows that God has often erings of an All-Indian Conference used times of war to win victories they have shown a determination to for the Prince of Peace. He is unite the various communities they doing so in India to-day. represent in the common work of furthering the Kingdom of Christ in German Missions in India India. The war's depressing influence on some aspects of foreign 5. The war has unfortunately had missionary activity has thus had its a tragic effect upon German missions compensation in an inspiring influ- in India. This was unavoidable, and ence on the Indian Christian Church. it is a tribute to the wise and sym- Time will show how it has developed pathetic action of the government of India and the provincial governments,

THE WAR AND MISSIONS IN

that so much of the excellent work ranged with the American Lutheran of these missions is still conserved, Mission of Raj amundry to come to and that, comparatively, little has its aid, and the Leipzig Mission has had to be abandoned. There are found helpers from neighboring sofive principal German misions: The cieties. Gossner Mission in Behar and Chota- N agpur, the Basel Mission on the It is doubtful how long the Indian west coast, and the Hermannsburg, Government will continue educational Schleswig-Holstein, and Leipzig Mis- grants or permit the management of sions on the east coast. Political institutions to be taken over by misconsiderations have made necessary sionaries of neutral nationality, but the repatriation or internment of the the suggestion has been made that it whole of the German foreign mis- may be possible to form British sionary staff, with wives and families. managing committees who would be In Behar the government itself re- prepared to manage, under governquested the Anglican Bishop of ment inspection, all the schools for Chota-Nagpur to take over and make which grants were sanctioned. arrangements for superintending the educational and philanthropic work. Through all the turmoil of the The Bishop approached the heads past eighteen months a sympathetic of the Gossner Mission in India, relationship between German misand offered further to assist to main- sionaries and their fellow workers in tain the pastoral and evangelistic India has been maintained. At the work of their field. The offer was meeting of the National Missionary gladly accepted, and arrangements Council held at Matheran (Novemmutually satisfactory were made. The ber I 2th-16th) , at which between work that this has entailed will be thirty and forty of India's leading understood from the fact that a missionaries were present, the fof: third of the total of all missionaries lowing resolution was carried without working in that provincial area were dissent: members of the Gossner Evangelical Lutheran Mission, and a yet larger "The National Missionary Council proportion of the Indian Christian desires to place on record an excommunity are connected ecclesias- pression of its deep thankfulness to tically with that mission. God for the disinterested and self- denying labors of German mlSSlOn- Tile Basel Mission, in view of its aries in India, to which we owe the large industrial operations, has suf- establishment, not only of the exfered most. The British and Swiss isting German, but also of some of members connected with its staffs the most flourishing British missions. are carrying on its activities as far The Council is convinced that their as possible. The Hennannsburg labors have throughout been inspired Mission has made over its property by devotion to Jesus Christ, and diand work to the United Synod of rected to the spiritual elevation of Ohio, an arrangement that was initi- the people of India. The Council reated before the war broke out. The grets, and would wholly dissociate Schleswig-Holstein Mission has ar- itself from, those imputations of ulterior political motives which have been so freely made against them.

The Council recognizes the grave dif- will be international and imperial in ficulty of the situation created by the its bearings. Christians will pray war, and gratefully appreciates the that political considerations shall not sympathetic consideration which has be allowed to erect barriers to the characterized the attitude of the work of the Church in the evangeligovernment in dealing with it. At zation of the world, or to disturb the the same time, the Council deeply vital, essential and abiding unity of regrets that the labors of the mission- all Christ's true disciples everywhere. aries have inevitably been interrupted, and sympathizes with them in their America'. Opportunity present separation from the work which they love. Further, the Coun- The war has given America an cil deplores that the exigencies of the opportunity of expressing its deep war have led to the interruption of personal and practical sympathy with that fellowship between German and Christian missions in India. Gifts other missionaries which was enjoyed have come in men and money that before its commencement, and earn- have caused gladness of heart. The estly hopes that on the conclusion Committee of Reference and Counsel of peace, in the good providence of of the Foreign Missions Boards of God, conditions may be such as to the United States and Canada sent, make possible the resumption of this happy cooperation in the task of ex- through Dr. J. R. Mott, a handsome tending Christ's Kingdom. In such cooperation lies one great hope of gift to enable the National Missionary accomplishing the complete reconcili- Council to meet in Bombay, and ation of the nations now so widely friends in America have given equally sundered." handsomely to help the work of the Gossner Mission. The debt which The National Missionary Council, India owes to America for its through its officers, opened a fund century of missionary interest is early in the war to deal with the em- still further enhanced by these latest barrassments occasioned to the Indian expressions of good will. agency of German societies, and has collected and distributed nearly $IO,- When one tries to take an im- 000. A Special Relief Committee of partial view of the influence of the the Madras Representative Council war on missions in India the gains of Missions has also done yeoman up to the present hour would bulk service in assisting the American much more largely than the losses. Lutheran Mission to care for those In the spiritual and moral spheres, put into difficulty. While the per- in the devotional and religious life plexities of a serious situation are of the Indian Christian Church, and far from passing away, the difficulties in the deeper fellowship among all are receiving the careful attention of Christian communions distinct and many friends. marked progress has been made, and such advance outweighs the disloca- As to the future of German mis- tion of administrative effort and the sions· in India, it is neither wise nor reduction of institutional activities. possible to prejudge an issue that Once again the prophet's clarion voice replies "Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit saith the Lord." BABIES' BEDS IN THE PLAGUE HOSPITAL AT MIRAJ, INDIA The cribs are made from packlng~boxes, and are but one example of missionary ingenu i,ty :l.nd the need for help in their Christlike and effective work A Medical Mecca In India BY ST. NIHAL SINGH, LONDON, ENGLAND Author of "Progressive British India," "India's Fighters." "India's Fighting Troops," "Essays on India." etc.

~D R. W. J. WANLESS, place themselves under his care. f~?'. an American mission- Within a radius of 250 miles of ary surgeon at Miraj, Miraj there are numerous hospitals maintained by the Government, most )- India, operated, in one of them under the charge of British physicians, yet so famous is this year, without expert missionary doctor that during a re- cent year he performed twice as assistance, upon more many as the total operations per- formed in all other hospitals within cases than are cared for by the com- this area, including those in such large cities as Bombay and Poona. prised efforts of many attending sur- Dr. Wanless has an enviable reputa- tion, especially for performing sucgeons, helped by a score or more cessful eye and abdominal operations.

of internes, at such an institution as In a recent visit to India, I made a point of visiting Miraj. Being the great Presbyterian Hospital in ignorant of the vernacular in that part of the country, I expected some New York. Dr. Wanless has been carrying on this work since 1892, and has relieved so many .thousands of sufferers that his name has come to be almost worshiped in Hindu and Moslem homes all over Hindu- stan. Frequently patients travel ' a thousand miles and more in order to difficulty in locating the hospital, but slept under the stars at night, sit- the mere mention of Dr. Wanless's ting 'neath the sun all day, exposed name was enough to bring all the to cold and dew and burning heat, guidance needed. Everyone in this but willing to undergo any hardship town of about 30,000 inhabitants in order to be made whole by this seemed to know who the American disciple of a strange faith who had surgeon was and where he could be come to them with abundant love in found. his heart and healing in his hands.

When I arrived at the Mission They were a pitiable lot. Whole compound, the immensity of the families were afflicted. One group, enterprise burst upon my vision. in particular, appealed to my sym- The main building and annex are pathies. The father was stone blind, lofty, spacious structures, built of with cataract in both eyes. The grey stone, simple but elegant in mother was suffering from a disease architecture. A number of small that caused one eye constantly to stone bungalows that are scattered discharge pus. One of the babies- over eleven acres, serve as private about two years old-could open its wards. The buildings, with their eyes only half-way, so weak were equipment, are worth at least $50,000 they; and the other-about one year -which amounts to three times as old-could not open its eyes at all.

much when valued in Indian cur- They all were ragged, underfed, rency, and is a considerable sum in and undersized; but they had hope India. A large part was donated by stamped on their faces, for so im- the late John H. Converse, of Phila- plicit was their faith in this Chris- delphia, who, for many years, was tian doctor that they never questioned the president of the Baldwin Loco- his ability to cure them.

motive Works. Two or three primitive ambulances When I entered the gate a little arrived on the scene. They were after seven o'clock in the morning drawn by oxen and were nothing the hospital was already astir. Out but ordinary, springless wagons, with in the yard little groups of Indians a layer of straw spread in their squatted about scanty fires fed with bottoms, but they served the pur- withered grass and tiny twigs, and pose, and brought patients who were cow-dung cakes. Many of them had in a desperate condition.

spent their last cent in order to reach The scene about the office where this place of promise, and now they the physician was in attendance was awaited their fate, good or bad, as not less interesting. This little room the Doctor might decree. Most of was at the end of a long, narrow them had come accompanied by re- verandah, fully a hundred feet in latives or friends, who camped out length, and was lined on each side in the hospital yard until the loved by men, women, and children, some one was healed and ready to depart. standing, others· squatting on the Some were out-patients, not in des- bare, red-tiled floor. They were perate enough need to be taken into being admitted, one by one, into the hospital, but staying on, day the Doctor's presence. All sorts and after day, to receive treatment and conditions of people were there- medicine at the dispensary. They rich and poor, suffering from more

A MEDICAL MECCA IN

THE CHILDREN'S WARD IN THE MIRAJ HOSPITAL, INDIA or less serious disorders. It was side of the room. Cards stating the after twelve o'clock before the Doctor names and afflictions of the patients finished with them, assigning some were properly filled out, and one by of them to be operated upon in the one, the men and women were conafternoon, and others on the morrow. ducted to the table. Local anes- Before he came to the office the thetics were applied, and the trouble physician had already made his from which they had been suffering rounds of the wards, accompanied by was removed. Most of them were the superintendent, a trained nurse. cataract patients-a few Cdses were very complicated. In one instance, While the Miraj hospital is not the surgeon, after removing the furnished on a grand scale, it has cause of the trouble, pleasantly told comfortable beds with clean linen, the young woman, whose eye was and is kept scrupulously in a sani- very much disfigured: "Your disease tary condition, not an e~sy thing to is now cured, but if you will come do in India. The operating theater to me in ten days I will color your is well-lighted and has modern ap- eye to make it look nice," and the pointments. The sterilizing room is coolie girl went away happy. up-to-date in every particular and the cupboards containing the surgical in- A favorite operation at Miraj-a struments are dust proof and hold half dozen or so being performed all the equipment that a good-sized, every year-consists of making a nose first-class surgery must have on hand. for those unfortunate women whose nasal organ has been mutilated by an In the operating room one after- irate or jealous husband or by an noon was altogether given up to eye enemy. A cut nose is considered, in India, a perpetual brand of disgrace. operations. A score of persons sat in the corridor running along one

I witnessed several laparotomy ducted on such sound business lines operations performed to remove that it is practically self-supporting. growths, and I saw a muscle trans- It does not stint, but neither does it planted in a man's leg to remove give "not wisely but too well." Those lameness which was caused by a able to pay for advice and medicine paralyzed muscle. are made to do so. The scale of charges is elastic, so as to suit the Besides the medical and surgical circumstances of the patient. In no help given to thousands of people, case is a sick person sent away on the Miraj Hospital has trained many account of inability to pay. If there Indians to be hospital assistants ,and is no accommodation in the hospital, nurses. The dispensing chemist and patients who can sleep outside withhis aide were educated on the prem- out jeopardizing their health are perises and many of the graduates have mitted to make their home under the gone out into the country districts to trees and stars, while the more needy set up dispensaries. At the time of are taken into the wards. Thus out my visit there were fourteen stu- of the annual expenses of $7,000, dents in the medical classes, and eight not including missionary salaries, in the nursing class. The institution only about $r,ooo is furnished by the also employs three dressers, fourteen Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misward boys and girls, and a number sions in N ew York. of other servants.

This missionary institution is con- OPERATING-ROOM IN THE PRESBYTERIAN MISSION HOSPITAL, MIRA], INDIA

TYPE FOR CHINESE BIBLES IN THE FUKUIN PRINTING-HOUSE

A Century of Bible Distribution ·A HUNDRED YEARS OF THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BY THE REV. WM. I. HAVEN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Bible Society NE hundred years ago, In my recent journey to the Far mO just as peace had come after the battle of East, in the interest of the Centennial, I saw many evidences of the con- vVaterloo, the Ameri- fusion and terror of the great world conflict into which the nations had can Bible Society was .. organized. The United just entered. But I witnessed other States was then in the flush of its things than the destructiveness of young manhood, but such was the war, for the "wheat" is growing spirit of the times, that almost im- in the world as well as the "tares,"

mediately the new society began to and the abiding picture in my memory reach out to foreign lands. Ship- is that of a vast whitening harvest ments of Scriptures in foreign lan- field among many peoples springing guages were sent within two years up from the sowing of the Word of to lands outside the United States. God.

vVhat is this society doing now? First I crossed North America, in Do its present activities justify its which there are nine home agencies long continuance? Is it alive to- of the Bible Society which last year day? circulated a million and a half

volumes through the methods of col- Scriptures and are turning to the portage and correspondence and vol- Savior with a spirit like unto the unteer service. This purely home early days of Christianity.

missionary operation is in addition to As we traversed China I was con- all of the work of the auxiliary so- tinually astounded by the vast cieties and the usual distribution stretches of the provinces, the earn- through other channels. Three times estness, industry, and worth of the in one hundred years the society has people, the unspeakable need of edu- attempted to meet the needs of this cational and economic, as well as of great republic by special campaigns. spiritual uplift, and by the almost in- Now it is conducting a continuous calculable opportunity for the circu- campaign to reach with the Scrip- lationof the Christian Scriptures.

tures every village and hamlet as Presses can not manufacture them well as the great cities of the nation. fast enough, and even with the appro- Few realize the immense import- priations of three societies, Scottish, ance of this ministry of the Word British, and American, sufficient to the foreigners still using their funds are not available to meet the alien speech and to the native born difference between the cost of manu- who are forgetful of their early facture and the price at which the ideals. The story of the work of our Scriptures must be sold in order to home agencies is of absorbing interest bring them within the reach of the and begets a sense of amazement, poverty-stricken people of this an- both at the need in this land which cient land.

has been for generations saturated In the Philippines I visited four with the Scriptures and at the fresh or five of the great island continents and vital power of the Word to il- that make up the nucleus of this luminate the heart of man. If the long-stretched-out archipelago. Then Christian men and women of Amer- we passed on to Singapore, the ica could see through these windows Straits Settlement, Sumatra, and, what lies right around them, there omitting Siam, where there has been would be a call to spiritual "pre- such a wonderful demand for the paredness" that would be of tre- Bible among the Siamese and the mendous value for the whole world. Laos, we traveled through India and The old society has never done so then by the Suez Canal, bordered on great a piece of work in the United either side with encampments and States as it is doing to-day. trenches and barricades, we came to We sailed into the Bay of Yoko- Cairo and the Near East.

hama on a Japanese liner, and I was In the Far East, the American glad that my first sight of the Bible Society has five agencies, fascinating land was Fujiyama, the Northern Japan, Korea, China, Siam, sacred mountain, outlined in the glory and the Philippines. In India the of the full moon. This was our society's work has been through doorway into the Far East. grants of money, that during one From Japan I journeyed through hundred years have amounted to Korea, peopled with a white-robed over a quarter of a million of dollars, company that have received the assisting in the translation of Indian

A CENTURY OF BIBLE

A KOREAN COLPORTEUR ENGAGED IN WAYSIDE EVANGELISM versions, and in the publication and cieties. The last year of record the circulation of them among the people. circulation in Northen Japan reached The center, from which all five a total of 643,799 volumes, which agencies in the Far East are sup- was an advance of 352,698 volumes plied is in Yokohama, where a firm over the previous year. of Japanese Christians have developed a printing establishment that We hope that the revised Japanese might well be the pride of any land. New Testament will be published in The head of the firm is an earnest time for the Centennial. Four mem- Christian, an honorary life-member bers of the Revision Committee are of the American Bible Society. In Japanese Christians who bear an equal his establishment we found a com- share with the foreigners, and in bination of power presses, and a many respects take the leading part force of Japanese men and women in the production of the Revised seated on the floor, gathering sheets, Version. A generation ago Japan stitching them and arranging them was without the Bible, while to-day for binding. Fonts of Chinese type the land is eagerly reaching for the occupied a little room by them- Scriptures. The Bible societies have selves. There are eight to ten thou- colporteurs whose sole duty is to sand different characters, each in circulate the Scriptures among the their little compartments. Men are students in the many schools of kept busy doing nothing but making these alert, intelligent people. All the unusual characters. In Yoko- report a demand on the part of young harna, also, is the Bible House, from men and young women for the New which is planned the distribution for Testament, the like of which has the whole northern half of the em- never been known before. pire, the southern portion being cared for by the British and Scottish 50- In Korea. the last year of record shows a circulation of 458,694 vol- umes, in addition to 755,380 volumes

distributed by the British and For- the Scriptures as China calls for eign Bible Society. It is difficult for them. Last year in China 1,973.453 Americans, with our background of volumes were issued by the Society, the dignity and authority of the Bible altho this book has been in China in the vernacular for five hundred practically only since the birth of years, to realize the mental atmos- the society. (While this article was phere of great peoples that have only going through the press, the report for within our day known the teachings 1915 was received, showing an adof this Book of Life. vance to over two and one quarter million circulation in China.) Is this society alive in China on this Centennial morning? It most What of the Philippines? When certainly is! I sat with the Man- Admiral' Dewey's Fleet entered darin Revision Committee in Peking, Manila Bay in 1898, the Bible was and listened as they finished the 59th essentially an unknown factor in the Chapter of the Book of Isaiah, the life of the Philippines. The very few New Testament already complete, copies of the Bible found there were the Old Testament so far done. in Spanish, and these were only in Before the Centennial year is over, the homes of a few padres or in this work of the three Bible so- some ecclesiastical library. As the cieties will be finished, and will present product of the American minister to the needs of three hun- Bible Society there are now the foldred millions of people. That which lowing translations, the Ilocano Bible, I wish to emphasize especially is the Pampangan Bible, the Panayan that it is the output of to-day. Bible, the Ibanag New Testament, and portions published in Ifugao, The first Mandarin translation was Moro, Cebuan, and Samareno-in all almost a paraphrase. This is an exact eight languages conquered in whole translation and approximates perfect or in part for the Scriptures. To Mandarin. In Southern China, the these must be added the following Wenli Committee is at work, and here productions by the British and Forand there local dialect committees or eign Bible Society-the Tagalog individuals are working, so that the Bible, the Pangasinan Bible, the Scriptures are now being distributed Bicol Bible, and Ceginnings in Igorin China in twenty dialects. Last otte and another dialect of Moroyear from the little Bible depository making a total of the whole Bible or off the Rata Men Street in' old portions in thirteen languages. Pekin, there went into North China During the year 1914 209,127 volalone over one million copies of the umes were circulated by the Ameri- Scriptures. If you could visit' with can Bible Society. In Egypt, the only me the headquarters of the Bible part of the Levant agency I was Society, near the English Cathedral able to reach, I found the work in Shanghai, and could talk with to be a living one in this dawn of the agents from North, East, South, our Centennial, and the sub-agent of and West, you would .begin to under- the society reported a larger circustand that even the American Re- lation among the Mohammedans than public, with all its knowledge and in any previous period. love of the Bible, does not call for

A CENTURY OF BIBLE DISTRIBUTION

DR. RIGGS, DR. GOODELL, AND DR. SCHAUFFLER TRANSLATING THE BIBLE IN CONSTANTINOPLE All over Europe, where we have ward, and our agent expresses unno agency but many correspondents, bounded enthusiasm as to the opporwe have been sending out, as the tunities before him. At Cristobal, medium of distribution for the in the Panama Canal Zone, a new World's Sunday-school Association, Bible House is being erected from hundreds of thousands of Testaments which we expect to reach the muland Gospels to the soldiers of the titudinous procession of ships finding different armies in all the languages their way through the Canal. In the of the Entente and Teuton allies. nine Republics of the La Plata Agency, in Brazil, and in Venezuela, Perhaps the most important work there is everywhere a call for adof the society outside of the United vance. Last year in the Latin States is in Latin America, where the Americas 235,605 volumes of the whole field is covered, from the Rio Scriptures were circulated. Grande to the little tip beyond the Straits of Magellan, by six agencies. The history of the society in all Two committees are at work, one in its many fields will be portrayed fully Madrid, and one in Rio Janeiro, both in the centennial volume soon to be in conjunction with the British and published. Here is given only a Foreign Bible Society, the one for glimpse of the harvest fields of the the revision of the Scriptures in world where the society is busy with Spanish and the other in Portuguese, the reapers in this morning hour. to meet the needs of these difficult From everywhere come testimonies to but yet fruitful fields. the spiritual effectiveness of these in- spired writings which reveal Him In spite of the revolutions in who is the only Light of the world. Mexico, the Bible work is going for-

A Ritual Murder In

BY REV. HERBERT HALLIWELL, BANGALORE, SOUTH INDIA ~~~~£fNDIA is fast becoming there four men standing by the side a country of violent of a newly filled-in grave. He put contrasts and striking one or two searching questions, when con tradictions. The a sound came from the ground di- West has impinged on rectly under his feet. He had the the East, but there is presence of mind to capture the three or four grave-diggers. Another very little affinity. India has adopted cry was heard and when the grave much of the Western habit and cus- was opened, there came to view a tom, but mentally she stands very living baby girl about a month old. much where she has stood for age- The thanadar did his best for her, long centuries. The wealthy Hindu but she died. will buy an up-to-date motor-car and go to the races in it, but the same The girl, it seems, had one tooth day, he will have risen early and when she was born, and this fact, done "puja" before the family idol. added to the disgust with which His brow, smeared with ashes '.)r Indian parents greet the birth of a painted with the vermilion caste- daughter, prepared their minds for mark, will attest his adherence to other events. Three days after her the old order. . birth some pigs of the village were found dead, and this was attributed Not only so, but superstition re- to the presence of the baby with the tains its grip as tenaciously in the tooth. The next day a calf died. twentieth century as in the nine- The day after, a house in the village teenth. During the last twelve was burned down, and a Brahman months half-a-dozen cases of "suttee" was called to exorcise the spirit of or self-immolation have taken place bad luck. The soothsayer confirmed in the largest city in the Indian the theory that the baby with the Empire, Calcutta, up till recently the tooth was possest of a rakshasha, seat of government of the Governor- but he volunteered to expel it on the General and Viceroy. This is a rite usual terms of liberal hospitality for forbidden by law, and punishable himself and his party. That night with very severe penalties, but it is the baby's father fell ill. He jumped practised, and when performed is re- to the conclusion that the rakshasha garded by strict Hindus as entirely in his daughter was too strong for meritorious. the Brahman's mantras, so he deter- mined to get rid of the baby. 'Within the last few weeks a startling case o:f "ritual murder" has Similar tragedies are the direct recome to light. It occurred in the sult of Hinduism, which even to-day Azamgarh district, a place well with- has such marvelous hold on the peoin the influence of the holy city of ple whom we sometimes glibly speak Benares. The "thanadar," or local of as India's millions. Is there any police-station sergeant, had occasion doubt that these people need Christ? to visit a burial-ground. He found

A NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE MEETING IN HERALD SQUARE, NEW

Hundreds of these out-do-or meetings are conducted in vadous oenters in New York and Philadelphia every summer to reach the man on the street. The cost of each meeting averages about five dollars, and at them many are converted The Parish of the Streets FACTS ABOUT THE WORK OF THE NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE BY PIERSON CURTIS, ESSEX FELLS, N. J.

1D…..(Kt''''-'……''&:1 HE Christian can not while faithful in their efforts to doubt that the Gospel teach those within their doors, have of Christ is a message too often failed to obey the com- for all men, but he mand to "preach the Gospel to every may wonder whether creature." Busied with keeping safe the churches are de- the ninety-and-nine, they have fallen short of their whole duty in not seeklivering that message to the great ing more faithfully the many wanmasses of population in our cities. dering in the wilderness. In fact to- While business houses are sparing day we find not ninety-and-nine in no pains to acquaint every possible the fold for one outside, but only customer with their wares, while forty within the fold compared with socialists and suffragists are spread- sixty still in the desert. ing everywhere their earthly gospels, the Church with her supreme mes- An organized work is needed sage is generally failing to arrest the which has for its field the man 111 attention of the man in the street. the street, whether he be of Broad- Of New York's five million souls, way or the Bowery or of the resiover three million are not connected dential districts. By all means we with any church-Protestant, Roman must strive to one end-to reach Catholic, or Jewish. him, to tell him the Gospel that com- pels and saves. Ve must seek him To these millions the Gospel must out where he is, stop him, and in be preached. " How shall they that one moment of attention must believe in Him of whom they have give a call clear and definite. not heard?" But most of the fourteen hundred churches of New York, To reach that great parish of the

streets means a great and varied the Presbyterian Church, writes to organization, centralized and directed the Institute: "As I stood in Madi- by special training and impulse and son Square one day last summer, and devoted to this one end. It re- heard one of your young men preach- quires faith, it requires prayer, it calls ing to one hundred and fifty or ·two for men, ~nd it demands money. hundred men, I listened to as effec- The National Bible Institute of tive an address as I have ever heard, New York City is an organization and my whole soul went out to the founded in faith and conducted es- young fellow who was preaching. It· pecially for the purpose of preach- was a sermon of rare power, and I ing the Gospel to the multitude out- saw nine men lift their hands in side the Church, in the Tender- answer to his appeal to them to ac- loin, in business districts, and in cept Christ. I happened to be stand- residential sections of the metropolis. ing by one of them and asked him a To accomplish this work the Insti- question or two and found he was tute holds three thousand meetings the secretary of one of our corpora- a year in mission halls and on the tions."

street; conducts a school for Chris- Every day there are ten meetings tian workers with seven hundred in at noon and several each evening, at attendance; supports four rescue mis- different points throughout the city.

sions and a central building, and The classes of society seen at these publishes an Institute monthly, "The meetings range from the highest to Bible To-day." the lowest. The business man, the Through this work two hundred reporter, the clerk, the outcast, the thousand heard the Gospel in the Jewish garment worker, may all be open air or in mission hans last year, seen at the noon meetings at Madi- and many of the lost sheep were son Square, Printing House Square, found and brought home to the Union Square, or Twenty-seventh fold. street. In the evening the passers- One of the chief methods of the by in the Bowery or the Tenderloin Institute is street-preaching. The or in Harlem's "white way" hear meetings are conducted from May above the rattle of the elevated the to October in Madison Square, Print- voices of the mission workers, and ing House Square and elsewhere. At sometimes follow them to the services noon in one of the squares the busi- in the missions.

ness man and the clerk out for their Any means that proves effective is lunch-hour, the hobo on the park adopted to reach the people. Plat- bench, may hear the sound of a cornet. form, automobile, gospel-wagon, cor- A moment later a business man steps netist, soloist, business man, city pas- up on a little platform to talk to the tor, and reformed bum, are used— two hundred of the hurrying crowd each as seems wisest for the particu- who stop to listen. After ten min- lar locality.

utes of plain talk, there is an appeal, One young student in the Insti- seldom without hands raised in re- tute School for Christian Workers sponse. decided that he would hold meetings Dr. J. F. Carson, ex-Moderator of in the Bronx three times a week. He

PARISH OF THE

pect of gathering a crowd amid the thunder of the elevated trains, the hooting of boys, and the mocking of drunks and rowdies. John Wolf of the "Beacon Light" Mission describes one attempt: "While the singing was going on, a trio of drunken Irishmen came out of the saloon across the street to 'see what the fools were doing.' It has been said 'If YOll tie a knot in the devil's tail, he will llOwl or else sencl some one to how 1 for him,' and so it was in this case The drunken men tried hard to break up the meeting, but it only res'.dted in attracting one of the best crowds we have ever had on that corner. When the invita- tion was gh'en, eleven men raiSed their hands. More than a dozen men followed into the Mission Hall and NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE HEADQUARTERS 214 West 34th Street, New York. In this build· ing are located the offices of the Institute, the CretHOrne llissioTI, the School for Chr:stian Workers, the Sunday-schnol, the Breakfast-room, the office of the Bible Correspondence Course, and Lecture Hall. Already the ,"vark has ou 1grown the building.

had no platform, no hymn sheets, no MR. W[LLIAM MCQUERE cornetist, no placard-only Faith, and ,L permit. How was he to get a Superintendent of the McAuley Cremorne lHssion. Cl owd ? Then he had an idea. Placing his hat on the ground he stepped A former penitentiary convict-now the away and started to look at it. Some loved Chri$tiall evanB'elist one stopt to find out what was the matter, then some one else. The young man stared into the hat. Ten, th~n thirty, and then nearly a hundred became interested in the hat, and the young man had his audience. Suhsequently, he conducted more than sixty meetings during the summPf and as a result more than three hundred persons publicly confest Christ as their Savior.

Sometimes in the Tenderloin or on the Bowery there seems little pros-

three of these came forward at the understand now how I could do those close and knelt in prayer." things. I'm born again. If any man be in Christ, all things are become This volunteer evangelizing force new." has also its fixt outposts in the heart of the devil's country. The McAuley Billy was born down on the water Cremorne Mission on West 35th front. His Scotch parents were fine Street near Seventh Avenue lies in people. "My father," says Billy, "was the worst part of the Tenderloin. an idea,!ly honest man." But Billy The Rosenthal murder took place not had an ambition, bred by "Deadwood far away. There the sport, the Dick" novels, dislike for work, and gambler, and the gunman "hang out." envy of the gunman who is such a "Hell's Kitchen" lies a little to the hero in lower N ew York. He wanted west. On the first day that the Cre- to be a thief. "No thief, mind you," morne Mission opened its new quar- says Billy, "expects to get caught." ters, the patrol wagon called for two So Billy at eighteen ran away and be~ women who had been having a fight came a "damper man." just opposite. It is a common thing for drunken men to try to interfere These damper men work in groups, with the outdoor services held on and their job is to find where people the corner at night. keep their money-and to take it. Number one works the prospect, witl] Other outposts of the Institute are a stock of ten-dollar bills for his the "Beacon Light Mission," on equipment. Before the day of cash Third Avenue near I28th Street, the registers, each small shop had its Gospel Hall at IOJ Manhattan Street, "plant," a place where its surplus and the Yale Hope Mission at New cash was kept. In strolls the pros- Haven, and the wori~ in Philadelphia pector and asks change for a yellowunder Mr. W. W. Rugh. back. He locates the "plant" out of the corner of his eye, thanks the All of these Halls have stories to storekeeper, and leaves. His work is tell. But Cremorne's records alone done. An hour later a "stall" arrives are enough to make' one believe in -buys a rocking-chair, say-and pays modern miracles. To know Billy for it. Then he goes to the door McQuere, the Superintendent, Mike with the shopkeeper. Hickey, Jack McGuire, Sam Hadley, of Water Street fame, V. T. Jeffrey. "See that building?" says the Frank O'Brien, Jimmy Moore, and buyer; "Go round the corner and up scores of others, is to know something to the fifth floor, and deliver this to of what God can do. Night after Mrs. Cassidy. Must be delivered now, night testimonies are given that she's going out." sound like fiction when one looks at the clean, happy, respectable men who Off goes the man, chair over tell of lives spent in drunkenness and shoulder, and off goes the "stall" in sin. These men are not proud of the other direction. Just then "stall" their past records. "I can't believe number two drops in on the wife, it was me," said Billy McQuere, who who is now alone in the shop, and has thirteen years' jail record behind says: him. "It was some one else. I can't "Madam, I'm from the Board of Health. Your sidewalk has got to be

PARISH OF THE

SLEEPING ON THE FLOOR OF THE INSTITUTE'S BEACON LIGHT GOSPEL HALL The missions in New York must not only give "good news" and good advice, but material help for the unfortunate "down-and-outs" in the parish of the streets fixt. Come out and I'll show you." Vaters Mission," one of the Insti- tute's Gospel HaIls, with three cents Out they go. "Just hold that tape- and a desperate determination that next morning he was going to snatch measure, will you?" Meantime the a watch and run for it. It would mean money for booze if he got away "touch" has entered, and lifted the and a Sing Sing booze cure if he didn't. cash. The sidewalk "staIl" rolls up What had saved him from being a the tape-measure, says something thief had been that his father loved him. "Now," says Billy, "I suddenly about "to-morrow," and they leave found out that God loved me. I got rid of the thieving myself-but God the robbed shopkeepers to find out gave me a new heart."

their loss when next they look for Billy .is a short, stocky man with a friendly eye, and a kind voice-just change. . such a man as you might see in a business office, and who has been Fifteen years altogether Billy Mc- honest and God-fearing all his life. No wonder that his "college" chums Quere spent in "college" (prison), and former Tenderloin associates come in to look at this man with ten of these on a charge of which he Ii fteen years of j ail record. "Some- times," McQuere says, "I can sit tip was innocent, because of his reputa- here on the Cremorne Mission plat- form and count a hundred and fifty tion. At thirty-three he was let out years jail-record right in this room." To stich men Billy is a living sermon with a record, and a grim determina- on "the way out."

tion to get revenge somehow for his being fixt.

"You bet I didn't mean to go straight. But something happened to me. I found out that myoId Scotch father loved me." And be- cause of this love of the unemotional Scotch father, Billy decided to try honesty. It paid, and for ten years Billy made good in business. Then drink vanquished him and he took three trips to the Alcoholic Ward.

Finally he landed at the old "Living

Jimmy Moore was one of his "col- East Side, and they said about Jimmy lege" chul11s. Bill was shackled to that he could walk the length of the Jimmy on one of his first trips– Bowery, from Cooper Square to riveted. Jimmy was old even then. Chatham Square, and preach a ser- Afterward they would meet occasion- mon without opening his mouth. ally. Shortly after Billy's conversion Jimmy heard about it and came It would be easy to tell story after to look him over. Jimmy had been story of these daily miracles: of Joe a good thief-and had the reputation Waldron, who was drunk from the with the Police Commissioner as be- day he was first put on a bar in the ing the meanest and worst crook on Bowery by his fireman father, and the list. "I believe it," says Billy, would crawl along sucking sugar that "he was a nasty skunk. And he'd he had dipped in the used glasses; just as soon whip a knife into you of one "rummy" who had used a as rob you." He went off, but kept horse shoe nail to dig out a gold coming back to have a chin-fest with filling from his tooth to sell for his old pal. And one night he broke drink; of a hundred others who owe down, saying: "I've had enough." He their new lives to the Gospel preached was sixty years old, and had spent in these missions. twenty-five solid years in the "pen." He had never done one honest day's The Yale Hope Mission is another interesting part of the Institute work. work, but he was converted, and ;n It was founded in New Haven by a Yale student, William W. Borden, answer to prayer, a job was found for whose short life and large fortune him. First he swept the sidewalks were both given wholly to Christ. This for a bank, and then by his faithful- mission has exerted an influence not ness became a collector and bank at first expected. Yale men, skeptimessenger. Two central office men calor careless, have frequently been stopt him one day. sobered and convinced by the mira- cles they have seen there. One Yale "Hold on Jimmy, what are you do- man wrote recently to the Superining?" tendent: "My dear Mr. and Mrs. William Jimmy threw out his chest a little and looked at them square. It felt Ellis: good. "I work there," said he, "in "You have asked me to tell you that bank." what the mission has meant to me. Most gladly will I do it. Last fall, "Bank ? You in a bank?" more from a matter of curiosity than They followed Jimmy in and went anything else, I came to the Mission to the President. "Know who you've with Dr. Robinson. Up to this time got? Know he's got a record?" I had absolutely no faith in God or "Yes," said the President, "Jimmy Jesus Christ and had very little told me." faith in the Bible. I might say that "Vvell, you must be a fool! Do Sophomore year I was a pure atheist. you mean to tell us you've got abso- Because there was so much selfishlute faith in Jimmy?" ness and conceit in me, I was un- "N0," said the President. "I happy most of the time. The meeting haven't, but I have in God." He had been well known on the

PARISH OF THE

A WEEK-NIGHT MEETING IN THE YALE HOPE MISSION, NEW HAVEN Here the Yale students themselves conduct Gospel meetings for New Haven Hbums," and here the students see the practical power of the Gospel. Both students and "bums" are vitalized and transformed at the Mission opened my eyes. After foreign fields. The only way I can attending several meetings I saw that thank you and Mrs. Ellis and the Jesus Christ could work miracles in Mission men is by constantly rememmen's lives. I began to get inter- bering you in my prayers." ested in the men, trying to help them get a new start and firm hold on For skill in catching men on the Christ. This work at the Mission street or in the mission, training is made me a Christian. You may re- necessary. The worker must know member that after these few meet- his Bible and study the best methods. ings, when I became convinced that The work cannot grow without new what I needed more than anything workers. The Institute School for else was Jesus Christ as my Savior, Christian Workers looks to the future I consented to lead a meeting. I as well as to the present, and to the led several later on. This work at spread of the Gospel in other cities, the Mission has been the biggest joy as well as in N ew York. Three hunof my college career. My only regret dred students attended the last year's is that I did not have more time to classes held in the Institute Building spend at the mission, or that I did on Thirty-fifth Street, and four hunnot know of it earlier. dred more attended extension classes. Philadelphia has her own branch of "More than anything else the Yale this school. Bible Study, Practical Hope Mission has determined my life Methods of Christian Work, English work. I had planned my whole col- Speaking and Teaching, and Music lege course in preparation for law. A are the principal courses. Here as few months ago I decided to go into everywhere in the work of the Instithe ministry and now lately I have tute one dominating purpose runs: decided to go into Y .M.C.A. work in "to take the Gospel, in the power of

the Holy Spirit, to the non-Christian possible. Fully two hundred Chrisami the unevange1ized multitudes." tian men and women cooperate in In the varied work of the Institute the work as volunte.ers. One, who is these students find many opportunities engaged in business from seven in to gain experience and do real work. the morning until six at night, has taken part during the past year in For such an interdenominational five hundred evangelistic meetings. and growing institution a definite creed is necessary. The Institute But these spiritual fruits of the stands squarely for the Inspiration work and the money needed for its and Jntegrity of the Bible, and on it maintenance are above all the rebases its methods and its faith. It sult of much prayer. Daily meetings proclaims the necessity of salvation by the staff, special days of prayer through Christ alone. It looks for and a growing "Circle of Interces- His Personal coming. And finally, it sion" throughout the country, all keep believes that the supreme responsi- the work from failing in power and bility of Christians is to make the growth. Gospel known to all men. Another successful branch of the "The Bible To-day," the Institute work is in Philadelphia' and, as monthly, extends the influence of this friends multiply and workers are creed and this work. Besides the found; as the means are provided and news of the missions, and able articles the way is opened; the Institute plans on Evangelism, it gives a thorough to carry into other cities its cry and practical correspondence course Aggressive Evangelism Every Day in in the Bible. Through this medium the Year. some of the warmest friends and the 1110st liberal contributors have been Even now a great work is going on. won to the Institute. Each day to an average of two thou- sand the Gospel is preached and in The expense of so all-round and one day twenty-one decisions for widespread a work would seem nec- Christ were recorded in outdoor meetessarily great. But many churches ings. Never a night passes but some reaching less than five hundred in a drunk or thief stumbles up the aisle year spend more. The three thou- of a rescue mission to accept Christ sand meetings, the large School for and to begin a new life. Every day Christian Vorkers, the publication de- some worker learns better how to folpartment, and all the other work of low Christ's last command, to preach the Institute, touching hundreds of the Gospel. thousands, last year cost only twentyfive thousand dollars. And the Lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges Careful economy and the large and compel them to come in, that volunteer force of workers make this MJ' house may be filled.

I believe that from the national point of view the most important work which our American churches have to do to-day is to preach a simple and efficient Gospel to the multitudes of immigrants who are coming to our shores. America owes her liberty and her prosperity to the spirit of Christianity which ruled and animated her founders. If our -country -is to remain true to her original aims, and advance along the line of her first development, she must see to it that the Gospel of Christ pervades and transforms the whole of her vastly increasing population.-HENRY VAN DYKE.

King Lewanika of

IT]HE death of the and attentive. In the midst of the 3arotse King Lew ….. · spectators, in the broad sunlight, kneeling on the burning sand, were . ika in Northwest the six ·culprits.

– Rhodesia, was an- The prime minister of Lewanika, proceeded to admonish the culprits, nounced on February soundly berating one after the other. As he pronounced each name, the . 15th and recalls some one addrest had to clap his hands -a proceeding not without a touch interesting facts about this pictur- of picturesqueness.

esque and powerful native African One of the two chiefs, the less culpable, was allowed to retain his ruler in British territory. chieftainship and was punished only by the confiscation of a part of his Lewanika, King of the Barotses, goods and of his slaves. The other, the most important chief in the ruled for over thirty years (since northwest of Lealuyi, and the third in rank after the King, was utterly 1885) on the Zambesi, where the stript of his authority and de- prived of villages, his fields, his French Protestants have one of their wives, his slaves, his title, and his very name. The other culprits fared most successful missions. It was in the same way, and the sentence was carried out immediately. The there that the famous missionary, unfortunates were obliged to leave the capital that very day, and set out Fran~ois Coillard and his wife lived alone, each man taking with him only one wife whom he had at his and labored. Lewanika was the arrival. He was commanded not to stop at any village of the King, twenty-second king in a line of but to go to utter exile and forget- fulness to his native village. Barotse rulers and after many wars Lewanika and the others showed m~de a treaty of peace with Great with great pleasure and pride the' beautiful Bibles and Testaments pre- Britain in 1890. He was one of sented to them on the occasion of their visit to th(: Bible House in the most picturesque guests at the London. The prime minister, who accompanied the King said: "You coronation of King Edward of Eng- can not conceive their incessant activity in good works; they have land. houses for the sick, schools for the Some amusing instances of King Lewanika's rigorous rule over his subjects are given by the late Jacques Lienard: He became strongly opposed to in- toxicating drinks, and on one oc- casion two chiefs and· four servants of the King were brought before him on the charge of having been found drunk. As several of them were old offenders Lewanika re- solved to neglect no means of ren- dering the sentence of the culprits impressive. The culprits were ar- raigned before a public meeting at which the King presided, seated in his royal arm-chair. Under every tree all around the' vast Lekhothla (meeting-place), men crouched, silent

blind, where they do miracles, teach- God. In the parliament it is the Gosing them to read and write and sing pel which makes the laws; in society and work. Vhatastonished us most it is the Gospel which inspires a benewas their habit of giving. They ficence which we here have never never go to any service without even imagined; it is the Gospel which putting their hands in their pockets renders the people intelligent by and taking something out! When their schools, and which gives to we asked what all this money could the nations security and happiness. be used for, they spoke of schools The missionaries told me so–and and churches, help for their own now 1 have seen it. Barots, let us sick and poor, and for heathen coun- come out of our darkness, out from tries far away. The consequence was our former heathenism! Listen to that we caught the habit of giving the instructions of our missionaries. too! Every time we went to church Come on Sunday to church; sencl the King gave £1 IOS., Imasiku (his your children to the school in order son-in-law) and 1 £1 each, and the that we also may be men." other two (servants), IOS." The Lord's Day following saw When Lewanika returned to the over one thousand met for worship Zambesi, from London, he gathered of the true God, and four were baphis subjects together and made an ap- tized. propriate address. He ascended a platform, and in strong voice, said The mission of the French Protthat he was bound publicly to estants to the Barotses was founded thank the missionaries for all the in 1886 by Fra!1(;ois Coillard and his good they had done for his wife. Previous to 1884, when the country. Altho not a professing missionaries first visited his country, Christian he said: "I have two King Lewanika had met only white words to say. Here is the first: traders, and he had fleeced them at 'Praise God, bless Him!' If my his pleasure. He asked M. Coillard voyage has succeeded, thanks are for all sorts of things, such as due to the colonel who attended me, candles, coffee, medicine, etc. Eighand to your aged missionary (Mr. teen months later the missionaries Coillard) who prepared my way. located a permanent mission station That is true, very true; but, above at Sefula, not far from the King's all, it is God, yea, it is He who has court at Lealuyi. Coillard at once guided me, who has guarded me, began preaching, and opened a who has raised me up these friends, school under a tree. The first lesson and who brings me back into the in penmanship consisted of writing midst of you. I say, then: 'Bless in the sand. The school began with God!'" twenty scholars, two of them sons of the King, and five of them his "For the second word, I say: 'The nephews. Gospel, it is all.' I have seen many things, some more marvelous than Lewanika became an ardent total others, but there is one thing as to abstainer and prohibitionist. He also which I can not be silent; every- attempted to put a stop to slavery where I have found the Word of and infanticide, and became a com- paratively enlightened king.

War and Religion in

BY PASTOR RUBEN SAILLENS, PARIS (!.SJ0ME American relig- evangelical and truly born again! ious papers have ex- They might bring about a new and pre 5 t astonishment more drastic Reformation than that that the French Gov- of the sixteenth century. ern~llent, il.l the present ommous CIrcumstances, The French military law does not have not officially recognized God, recognize any distinction between nor called upon the people to pray. priests and laymen, so that about Thus France appears to them a god- 20,000 Roman Catholic priests and less nation; but this is far from being 400 Protestant pastors have had to the case. The government is deeply leave their parishes and to join the respectful toward all manifestations ranks. In some cases they are emof faith; but any official recognition ployed as "brancardiers" (to pick up of religion in France would at once the wounded on the battlefield), ofbe seized upon by the Roman Cath- ten a very dangerous post. Already olic hierarchy as a recognition of we have heard of the death of Pastor their church as the only church, and Bertin Aquillon, a Methodist minismight become the signal of a reac- ter of uncommon gifts and graces, tion toward Rome which would im- twenty-nine years of age, who had peril Protestant liberties. In order, endeared himself to all the company therefore, to maintain the absolute by his wonderful courage in going neutrality the government can not do out under fire to his work of rescue. otherwise than to keep silent on re- He saved many lives at the risk of ligious matters. Protestants in France his own, and took care of the wounnumber only 600,000, most of them ded, depriving himself of the barest living in the South· Land. Protes- necessities. Every Sunday morning, tants desire only respect for their in addition to other opportunities, he religious rights and the full liberty to gathered his fellow soldiers around propagate their faith. him and gave them a Gospel address. On one of the Sundays, when he had Among the administrators, mem- opportunity, he preached in a barn, bers of parliament, and officers of while the enemy was firing at the vilthe army, there are many who at- lage. Men who profest themselves tend Protestant churches, and in infidels have, with great emotion, tesmany high circles, as well as among tified to their admiration and love for the common people, Protestants are this true Christian hero. One Sunlooked upon with favor. Their in- day, while he was meditating on the fluence for the uplifting of the na- address he was to give a few mintion, their leadership in most social utes afterward, he was hit by a movements, is far in excess of their shell, and died within an hour, with a proportion in numbers. Would to smile and the name of Christ on his God that alI Protestants were truly lips.

One of the cheering signs of this Toward the close of July we pretime, so gloomy in other respects, is pared to go to Switzerland, to hold a that the people of France show a summer Dible-school at Morges, near religious disposition, a respect, and Lausanne. These meetings for Chriseven a desire for God, which pre- tian workers, which last three weeks, viously we were not accustomed to are usually well attended, and are find. "Free-thinking" is on the wane, concluded with a convention to whichand not one newspaper attempts any large numbers come from Lausanne of those cheap attacks on religion and Geneva. The motive of that which were before so frequent. The Bible-school and convention is ex- Roman Catholic churches are opened prest in the phrase, "Le Christ tout for special services every day, and entier dans la Bible tout entiere." they load the soldiers with medals of (The whole Christ in the whole Bithe Virgin, written forms of prayer, ble.) and other charms and religious symbols. Thus they seek to make use of Just as we were about to cross the the revival to strengthen their church. frontier, the mobilization of the French armies began, and it soon be- The most encouraging fields of came evident that the Bible-school Protestant effort is in the South of could not be held. We, therefore, France, where, in the sixteenth and turned our steps again to that place seventeenth centuries, the Huguenot where, so recently, the Lord had been Church was the prevailing church. using us in bringing souls to Him- The Revocation of the Edict of self. vVe returned to Nimes, and Nantes drove away a large number since the tent was at Morges, and of the inhabitants, and the hangman's could not be removed, the Methodist, rope did the rest. N imes is now Congregationalist, and Baptist churcha city of 80,000 inhabitants, of whom es were put at our disposal. 22,000 are nominally Protestants. The adherents of the two classes of popu- Many came to the meetings, testilation are still very distinct; mixed fying that they had found the Lord marriages are uncommon, and even during the tent campaign. the indifferent and those who profess infidelity cling to their Huguenot an- The hospitals and other buildings cestry and make some acknowledg- are full of wounded soldiers from ment to the religion of their fathers. many parts of France. Among them, as we were visiting in the hospitals, In April ( 1914) we came to Nimes we had the privilege to meet two for a Gospel tent campaign, which young men who were converted at was not expected to reach the large the tent. Their joy in seeing us was Catholic community to any extent. most touching. One of them said, From the beginning, however, the "This war is going to do more for large audiences of from 800 to 1,500 the conversion of the people than were made up of all the elements of many serm~ns could do." the population: liberal and orthodox Protestants, Catholics, and Free- May I ask all Christians to pray thinkers. A large number profest to that this great trial may bear rich give themselves to the Lord. spiritual fruit, and that the war may serve the moral and spiritual uplift- ing of France? ~~ DEPADTMENT J Olf BEST METHODS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. BEST METHODS FROM MANY MAGAZINES G;S~~!1 HE missionary maga- ing with them. "This is my life," she zines are so full of said to us, "sending these over the good things from month country that people may know the word to month that it seems of God." Upstairs was a force of unfortunate that mis- helpers opening and writing letters and sionary workers' of all dispatching Bible portions. One wished Voltaire could witness this triumphant denominations can not have the benefit answer to his cynical prophecy-HIn of them. But the number of maga- another century the Bible will be an zines now published is so amazingly extinct book." great that no one worker could hope to compass them all. To this woman came a vision one evening of a wonderful way to reach THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE God's "chosen people." Next morning before the writer left the city she sent WORLD seeks to meet this need by re- for him aud unfolded this plan for printing in various departments some evangelizing the Jews: of the best things gleaned each month from all the missionary periodicals- "Christ's method of teaching the home and foreign. The clipping files crowds who came to Him," she said, of the Best Methods editor have be- "was to tell them stories which they come overflowing with the good things could not understand but which He was in the way of methods and this month ready to explain to any individuals the entire department is given over to who asked Him for the explanation. them. Let us try His method-sending His stories (Yiddish and English side by TO THE JEW FIRST! side) into thousands of Jewish homes Not far from Boston in a cottage by the mail carrier-a missionary whose hidden behind some trees on the bank entrance into the home no persecution of a winding little stream, there lives can defeat." a ;;oul so great that it reaches from Boston to San Francisco and from The result? A few months later Canada to Mexico-the soul of a 10,000 Jewish families in New York woman consecrated to God. She has awoke to find on their breakfast tables wealth, but it is the Lord's; she has a personal letter from a Mission to culture, but that has been laid at His the Jews telling them of their Messiah feet; she has genius and shrewd ability, and inclosing four of the stories that but these are all flung into one great He told the people of Palestine ninedetermined purpose to do His will. teen hundred years ago. For weeks In her cellar we saw a sea of- foIlowing the mis,;ion hall overflowed Bibles! Crate after crate fairly burst- with new and eager Jewish faces, and 1 Condensed from The Chosen Peopl•. the mails brought letters of inquiry A RECIPE FOR SECURING NEW from many hungry Jewish souls. MEMBERS4 This year the same 10,000 Jews are 1. Make the meetings kindly, cordial, receiving another letter, which is in- social, with good programs well preaugurating in New York Jewry a revo- pared on one definite subject each time. lution against blind Rahinnical leadership and which reveals the startling 2. Choose the day and hour most truth that the true Christian loves the convenient for all. Jew, and that the Jew 111USt have Christ as his Savior and the crowning glory 3. Have each meeting well anof his Judaism. nounced from the pulpit and on the church calendar. Meanwhile the modest woman, whose check has covered every dollar of this 4. Begin on time, end on time; busy undertaking, is busy in ller little cot- 1V0men have no tillle to waste. tage on the river siele and smiles content. Her works do prai.sc her and 5. Meet together quietly in advance of the meeting and talk it over-not succeeding generations of Jcwish chil- all the Society, but only the officer~ and a few most interested. Pray abollt it dren will rise up and call her blessed. together. Ask the Lord to guide and direct. The work is His; the land is DOLLARS MEAN SOULS2 His; and we honestly wish to do His will in making and keeping this a Chris- If anyone complains that the tian nation. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society is always after money, quote Bishop THE NEW MEMBER-WHAT McCabe's saying', SHOULD BE DONE FOR HER· "DOLLARS MEAN SOULS." Help her to get an intelligent knowl- edge of our work. To you who have When tempted to self-indulgence at been in the work for years the terms the expense of the missionary treasury, we use are easily understood. But to remember, the new member such words as aux- iliary, synodical, general fund, contin- "DOLLARS MEAN SOULS." gent fund, etc., are confusing if not altogether unintelligible. Explain them THE VALUE OF UNITED EFFORP to her-not once, but again and again until she is perfectly familiar with "And five of you shall chase an hun- them. dred, and an hundred of you shaIl put ten thousand to tlight."-Lev. 26: 8. Show her the pictures of your par- ticular missionaries and make her ac- Five chase one hundred (20 each). quainted with them. Tell her where Do one hundred chase two thousand each is located and what her special (20 each)? work is. No-One hundred chase tell thousand (100 each) f If she has not subscribed to Lutheran "How shall one chase a thousand, Woman's Work, urge her to do so. If and two put ten thousand to flight? she feels that she can not, get one of Deut. 32: 30. your members who is a subscriber to One chases aile thousand. share her copy with her each month. Do t:lO chase tilO thousand? No-T7l0 chase ten thousand! Give her something to do. Find out When you have multiplied your work- her qualification. If you have not a ers you ~ave increased your power five- place ready for her to fit in, make one. fold!

2 From lVoman's Missionary Friend. 4 Fl<om The [-lome Missionary. 3 From The Missionary Survey. r; Condensed from Lutheran Woman's Work.

OF BEST METHODS

She will soon feel that she "belongs" second, to make our request for aid when she realizes that a part of the definite. work devolves upon her. 'A little group of eight or ten mem- Appoint one of the old members to bers agreed to give a supper to the be a committee of one to be especially society in November, inviting all by nice to her. Make her feel that she is postcard and stating that there would welcome and then show her what a be no charge for supper and lIO col- beautiful bond of fellowship binds all lection taken. Doctor J. P. Jones, for- missionary women together. merly of Madura, India, was invited to take supper with us and give us a Finally, pray for her. You feel that greeting, his masculine isolation being you have done all you can; now ask relieved by the presence of the pastor. our heavenly Father to fit her for serv- A public meeting also to be addrest ice and use her for His glory. by Doctor Jones was arranged for eight o'clock, the men and women of AN EMERGENCY SUPPER6 our own and other churches being in- vited. This made it a notable occa- The officers of the First Church sion. Auxiliary in–, meeting last fall to consider plans for work, felt a little But we did not intend the supper to dubious about the annual contribution pass as a mere social function. It was which would be due the following a good thing to greet each other, so spring. many of us; but no opportunity could have been better for a financial state- The auxiliary had been making steady ment. So after Doctor Jones had growth. An Every Woman Canvass spoken and he and the pastor had left held every fall had raised its member- for a breath of fresh air, the treasurer ship from 97 in 1911 to 224 in 1914. had things all her own way for ten And during the same period the con- minutes. tributions had increased from $258.25 to $428. 85, tho dues had been abolished She took the society into her conas a condition of membership. fidence and urged the special need with all her power. Then she said that, But in the autumn of 1914 the busi- realizing the difficulties that might preness depression was heavy in this New vent some of us from giving as much England town. Men were out of work, as usual, the executive committee had families were economizing, the war decided to ask all who could do so to cloud hung over enterprise and purses increase their contribution by one-fifth; fat and lean were being emptied to that is, we were asking those who had help the Belgians and the wounded in given 10 cents last year to give 12, war. From the Board rooms came and those who had given $10 to give rumors of an anxious outlook. In our $12 and so on, That was all. Then own auxiliary the contributions of the we passed from the table to the audisummer and early fall were far from ence room for Doctor Jones' address. promlsmg. For instance-one group But the treasurer had had her hearing. of four women who gave $16 last summer sent in only $9 this summer. In the spring when the annual col- lection was made, a statement of the "Can we maintain our standard of condition of the treasury was sent out contributions next spring?" The ques- with the envelopes together with a retion would ask itself. "We can! But quest for the one-fifth increase. how shall we do it?" When the envelopes were opened, Two things seemed necessary: First, tho some had not been able to give and to make the society realize the need; • Condensed from Ufe and Lillhl.

others had not enlarged their gifts, the thrills and excitement, and we should response was so generous that the total supply it in legitimate ways lest they amount was $520.10, the largest in the seek it in other ways. To do this we history of the society. This method, of have, in our missionary history and course, could not be used repeatedly, literature, facts and conditions that but it helped to tide us over a difficult will furnish thrills enough to satisfy year. every girlish heart. But alas! we do not live up to our privileges, for with DO YOU?7 long faces and whining voices we kill the life ancl throb of our missionary It is said that the American people stories until they become deadly dull spend more money for neckties than for things·. Some missionary meetings re- books. mind one of the description of an old- fashioned prayer-meeting-"a deacon And they spend more for shoe-strings and a hymn, a deacon and a hymn, a than for missionary books. deacon and a hymn, and we all go home." Some of our meetings are PUT THE MISS IN MISSIONS8 often "a sister and a paragraph, a sister and a paragraph, a sister and a [A Toast given by Mrs. Emma G. paragraph, and we all go home." And Selden at a Baptist Missionary Banquet then we marvel that the bright club in Denver.] woman and the fun-loving girl are not interested in our missionary meetings. Please notice that this title is in no wise a misfit, nor one to misconstrue But our girls are not unmoved by or misinterpret. It means that if we, the higher motives and there are few who bear the title of Mrs., fail to put who will not respond to an appeal to the Miss 111 missions, we are re- loftier ideals when they see the Gospel creant to our duty, have missed our of Jesus Christ to be first, last, and greatest privilege and opportunity, and all the time, missionary. Then a bigger have misused our power and influence vision of Jesus, our great missionary, in so mischievous a manner as to make who is our example and incentive to even a misanthrope weep. Do not mis- a life of noble missionary service, will understand me nor let my point mis- enter the hearts of our girls and show carry-we must, as we love missions itself in missionary interest both mateand believe in missions and are de- rial and spiritual. voted to the cause of missions, we must put the Miss in missions. Let us not misapply our material, misconceive our opportunity, nor mis- Why? Because some of us are grow- calculate our girls, but leading them ing gray and some are falling by the to see the things that are really worth way. The European nations now at while, we shall not fail to put the Miss war are calling for recruits, the liquor in Missions. men ask for thousands of boys each year to keep the ranks of the drunk- CHILDLESS SOCIETIESg ards full. If these need recruits for their business, how much more do we, If you know of a childless Woman's who are in the King's business. Miss"ionary Society-one that does not have a Junior Missionary Society under How shall we get them? First, our its wing-will you use all your inmaterial must be in interesting form. fluence to show the women that they Second, this interesting material should are shirking their responsibility and have enthusiastic presentation. Girls must have life and action, they want • From The Woman's Missionary Magazine.

7From The Missionary Intelligencer. 8 From Missions.

missing a great blessing ?-MRs. 1. H. the six asked not one refused. Eight or ten subjects for study were then MILLIKEN. chosen and presented to the whole club for selection. When six subjects had A SAMPLE OF EFFECTIVE been decided upon, books covering the PUBUCITYIO topics were very carefully selected, those in charge of this choke coming to New We have recently received a sample York for the purpose of thorough exof effective publicity by a men's mis- amination of all the possibilities, and sionary committee. It is in the form deciding upon what they considered of a letter. At the top is an astonish- the text-books best fitted for their puring picture of a great hall crowded pose without regard to the question of with 4,000 Chinese. Underneath are who published the books. the accompanying statements: Each leader then took one of the six "Not in the United States, but in subjects for her own and had the en- China! tire summer in which to study it and prepare herself to meet her class. "Nat in Philadelphia waiting for Seventeen members enrolled as mem- 'Billy' Sunday, but in Pekin waiting bers of the book club and eighty-three for a Missionary! as members of classes. Cards were sent to all these announcing subjects "Here, in 1895, mlsslOnaries' were and names of the leaders, and each was torn limb from limb. asked to indicate her choice of a class.

"Here, in 1915, four thousand (4,000) Before any general class meeting Chinese assembled to listen to Mr. was held the leaders came together to Sherwood Eddy. hear a preparatory talk from Mrs. Helen B. Montgomery, whose home is "Nhat further evidence of the great in Rochester. The season opened in uplift must there be? September with a general gathering for supper. There was a large and "yVe need our 0:, n missionary to enthusiastic attendance, class members help this cause and us! became acquainted with their respective leaders, each member received her own "We ask you to assist, .and to make text-book and note-book and the first 'St. Andrew's' a Church of Works, lesson was assigned. Eight regular not Words! meetings were held, one each month until the first of June. "MrsSIONARY COMMITTEE, As a result of this careful and in- "St. Andrew's Church." telligent planning and unsparing effort /I.. note at the bottom tells the amount the classes were without exception an of the apportionment and asks every absolute success. A keen new inone to help in the offering on the terest was aroused among many who following .::>unday. had formerly been indifferent; those who had been interested before gained A MISSION STUDY CLUBll in intelIigence and breadth; much hard The Third Presbyterian Church of individual work was done; a steady Rochester had no study class but had a increase in individual and collective Young Women's Missionary Society. It prayer was manifest, and the contriwas planned to resolve the whole mem- butions to missions gained 40 per bership of this society into a Mission cent. Study Club, the club to be organized in six divisions or classes, each limited to fifteen members, and a circulating book club for those who could not be regular attendants of any of the classes. The first step was to procure six competent leaders for the classes. These were carefully chosen and of ]0 Fro.m Tlt-e Spirit of Missions. I1From Woman's Work.

DEFINING A STUDY CLASS12 the church by a member. Here base- A Mission Study Class is: ball was in progress and tennis courts A number from six to twelve and swings in full use. Ladies of the Meeting weekly church served refreshments in the great I n some home or chapel woods that hem the field and photo- Seated around a table graphs were taken of the four uni- Studying together formed ball teams with Mr. and Mrs. I nspiring facts and stories Harlow in the midst of the boys. Opening session on time These pictures are to be enlarged and N ot extending over one and one-half hours copies hung on the walls of the church and of the missionary home in Turkey. Sessions brimful of Mr. Harlow umpired a game between T rue enthusiasm two of the ball teams and played a U sed to stir up the "gift of God." little himself while Mrs. Hirlow was Devoted to enlarged efforts to encourage making friends with the girls. Y outhfu! spontaneity to form From the ball field Dr. Durkee took Concerted plans for extending the missionaries to the church, where Larger and broader knowledge to lunch was served in the parlor,. with A 11 church members, that the deacons and Standing Committee. Such may aid in Strengthening the army of the Great King.

-MARY A. GILDERSLEEVE. An informal hour followed, during HOW ONE CHURCH ADOPTED ITS which Mr. Harlow, with the aid of a MISSIONARIES13 map, outlined briefly the field and na- ture of the work to which they go. The enthusiastic way in which South Church, Brockton, Mass., welcomed Mr. Sunday was a busy day. Mr. Har- and Mrs. Ralph Harlow as their new low preached in the morning and Mrs. missionary representatives is well worth Harlow spoke in the Sunday-school, description as ideal. the entire hour being given to the mis- sionaries under Mr. Wirt's careful ar- From the moment Rev. Loyal L. rangement; six hundred were present Wirt, the assistant pastor of the church, Each class sent its representative to met Mr. and Mrs. Harlow as the train the platform with some farewell repulled into the station on Saturday membrance. morning till they were given a Godspeed on the Tuesday following, they The kindergartners gave a beautiful were made to feel that South Church photograph of the large oil painting, was with them from the babies on the "Christ and the Children," by Gabrini, Cradle Roil to the members of the which hangs in the Sunday-school and Standing Committee. Every moment was the gift of Mr. George E. Keith, of the time had been planned for and president of the Walk-Over Shoe Comthe program was carried out with en- pany. thusiasm. The afternoon was as busy as the On Saturday the young missionaries morning. After lunch in another were taken to the homes of members home, Mrs. Harlow addrest the Junior of the church to make personal ac- Endeavor Society, the largest in the quaintances. At one of the homes world. The Juniors presented Mr. and lunch was served. After a delightful Mrs. Harlow with gold Christian Enhour, Doctor Durkee, the great- deavor pins as tokens of their love and hearted pastor of the church, escorted support. Half an hour later the Interthem to the athletic field, recently given mediates and Seniors filed in and both the missionaries told something of the "From The Home Mission Monthly. mission work they have been doing in "Condensed from Thll Missionary Herold.

DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS .297

New York City. At the evening ser- beloved s'ecretary of her Board, an vice in the church both spoke on "Why amusing Round Robin from some class- I am going to the Foreign Field." mates, etc., etc., and two lovely notes of thanks from the Junior Endeavor After a good night's rest at the home Society in which Peggy had grown of their hostess, Doctor Durkee caned up and to which several months before and took Mr. and Mrs. Harlow for a she had sent a long letter about the long ride through the country, fresh "Children in Blue." and vivid in the rare glory of a June morning. Lunch was served in the There was one which she left to the superb administration building of the very last. It bore an unfamiliar hand- Walk-Over Shoe Company. Then they writing and a strange post mark, that hurried to the church again where a of the city of X–. Very brief its children's service was held, Mrs. Har- contents were: "Will you kindly send low singing and Mr. Harlow telling our society a letter which we may stories with the aid of the blackboard. read at our meeting on April 10th?"

After dinner in another home came a "April 10th," exclaimed Peggy exlarge farewell reception in the church citedly, "why this is March 9th, this parlors with refreshments and an or- very day! Oh, if only those at home chestra. This was just the "Amen" who want letters would give us time, to what the church had been saying all at least three months from the request along-"We're behind you with our to the day of the expected receiving! prayers, our interest and our love." Wen, that fast J apanesemail via For- mosa is my only chance. Yet how can With what added zeal will these new I do it to-night with two home letters missionaries go forth; and will not the which must be written, and my lessons church itself find that in giving it too for the girls, all the countless interwill receive an hundredfold? ruptions, and prayer-meeting besides !"

A STARTLING QUESTI0N14 Peggy stinted the dear home "folks" by five pages, she went late to prayer- If God were to guarantee you $1,000 meeting, and unprepared to her classes. in cash for every soul won into the King- But the letter, neatly typed and regis- dom, would you work harder to win tered, was dispatched by the ten o'clock souls to Him than yOU are working steamer next morning. now? Three months later, Peggy was look- If so, WHY? ing over her Letter Record. "Yes, that society in X– surely received A CASE FOR CHRISTIAN COURTESY15 that article long ago, and by this time I should have had some acknowledgment. "Oh Peggy, dear, there's a big home Certainly I deserved a gracious "thank mail here, and you have a dozen letters you." Even tho it were on a post-card, beside a bunch of papers and maga- I'd be so glad to see it." zines!" To Peggy, just in from a hot afternoon at school in China, this was But Peggy never heard from her very good news. She was not slow letter. Her associates told her of the in claiming her portion of the Ameri- many times this had happened to their can 'mail on the table in the hall. special contributions, and one who had given many beautiful years of blessed In her study she read with great service in that far-away land said, delight her messages from the dear "Peggy, as you grow older you will ones at home, a cheering one from a realize that Christian courtesy is be- coming strangel! rare." 14 From M issiollS. 15 From The Missionary Gleaner.

Are 'j'ou among those who forget to ers was as follows: Large. maps of return kindly thanks for the help you misisonary countries were made and cut receive from the letters of your mis- into pieces, each bearing the name of a sionaries, yes, and for the assistance of missionary working in that section. your Board Secretaries in the way of These were distributed and when all literature and advice? Or are you the missionaries from any field had happily among those who remember to been gotten together, a map of the say "Thank you?" country could easily be put together.

MISSIONARY SOCIALS16 Lists of the missionaries in the vari- ous fields were at hand and much In the Young People's Auxiliary at enthusiasm was displayed by the several Perry, Ga., we try to have in addition groups in finding their missionaries' and to our regular meetings two or three putting their maps together. social meetings in which the aim is to impart missionary information, but in Perhaps the best meeting of all was a different way. one devoted to The Missionary Voice. Sixteen members seated in groups of At one meeting everyone on coming four at four tables, were each told to in, drew from a basket the name of edit a missIOnary magazine. Large one of our missionaries. On a table folders were given them, containing were reports of these missionaries sheets with headings printed, indicating clipped from the minutes of our Wo- the subjects to be treated, such as man's Council. These were searched "Locals Concerning Missionaries,", through until each guest found the re- "Notes from Our Schools, Home and port corresponding to the name she had Foreign," "Successes of the Gospel in drawn. Then fifteen minutes was Africa and Asia,'" "Interesting Stagiven for quietly studying these re- tistics," "Pointed Paragraphs," "Seports. Then, one by one, the young lected Poems," etc., with the front page people introduced themselves to the of each paper to be used for an gathering under their new names and original editorial. After an hour spent told in the first person of their work. in careful search through the six copies of the Voice furnished to each table, Another plan that resulted in better making selections and pasting them on acquaintance with our fields and work- the papers, a delightful program was furnished by the reading of the four 16 Condensed from The Mission.ary Voice. productions.-MRs. GEORGE C: NUNN.

AN EASTER POSTER17 "~bc Ilotb i~ mi~cn lnbccb anb Ij)atb appcatcb"

~utinn- tOt i0a~t ~tat to ~unbttb~ of ~JJou~anb~ of i0toplt in ~frira JJnbia , <!tOtna lapan i0tr~ia 25urma }Sotta ~ttico i:;loutO ~mttica ~utktl! ~alal!~ia ~JJt J~lanb~ 1La~t l!tar, auotbinn- to ~i~~tonarl! rtpod~, obtt two JJunbrtb tbou~anb of tOt~t ptoplt ~aw lt~u~ ~Oti~t, tOt 1at~tn 1Lotb, fot tbt fit~t timt, anb acknowltbn-tb ~im to bt tbttt i3abtor anb tJJtir lttnn-.

allcluliat " Adapted from The Assembly Herald.

E I DI

"8GOD'S WORD TO HIS PEOPLE may follow the war and may lead to UT now," saith the Lord that the winning of the Moslem world to created thee, "0 Jacob," and He the Standard of the Cross. Miss Annie that formed thee, "0 Israel": "Fear not van Sommer (CuffnelIs, Weybridge, for I have redeemed thee; I have called England), is the acting secretary. thee by thy name. Thou are mine. And I have loved thee; therefore will I give Already there are some five hundred men for thee and people for thy life. members in the Fellowship including Fear not, for I am with thee; I will bring missionaries and converts from Islam. thy seed from the East and gather thee A special three days of prayer for Mosfrom the West and I will say to the lems was arranged in March in England, North, give up; and to the South, keep America, and Egypt. not back. Bring My sons from afar and My daughters from the ends of the earth. None can estimate the results of such I have declared and have saved and I union in faith and intercession. It was have showed when there was no strange in a season of united prayer that Pente- God among you. Therefore ye are My cost came in Jerusalem; in response to united intercession the past revivals have witnesses, saith the Lord, that i am God, come, and wiil come again to-day. When the Church is ready to take advantage of I even I am the Lord, and beside Me the crumbling of Moslem opposition to there is no Savior. I am the Lord Christ, then, we believe, the barriers will your Holy One, the Creator of Israel, fall down flat and the Church may take your King, the Lord, your King. AMEN." possession of these lands in name of the Son of God. FELLOWSHIP OF FAITH THE NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE ONE benefit derived indirectly from times of trial and difficulty is the ON another page of the REVIEW ap- pears an interesting story of some drawing together of Christians, the increased sense of dependence upon God of the many phases of the work of and a deeper realization of the need of the National Bible Institute. We know spiritual power for spiritual results. of no organization that is conducted with greater consecration and economy, with There have recently been formed more persistent and consistent striving many "fellowships" of intercession, after spiritual fruitage through spiritual "fellowships" of peace, and recently a methods or that has more definite and "fellowship" of faith for Moslems. The encouraging results in the conversion leaders in this last group of Christians of men and in their training for Chrisare, Bishop Charles H. Stileman, re- tian service. cently of Persia and now in England, and the Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, of The reason for this success is not Arabia and Egypt. The appeal is to difficult to discover. The Institute was Christians 'at home and on the field to founded nine years ago under the conunite in prayer, service, and sacrifice in VictIOn that a special movement was order that the victories of faith in Christ needed to enlist the laymen of our

churches in a systematic effort to reach and Brooklyn. The Sunday afternoon the unevangelized multitudes in New Bible Hour at the Institute Headquarters York and other great cities, and in an is very largely attended and is followed organized plan to train Christian work- every Sunday night by an hour for ers for this evangelism. The President prayer. Every noon from May to Octo- . of the Institute is Mr. Don O. Shelton, a ber, outdoor evangelistic meetings are consecrated and trained layman, who held at from three to five prominent brings decided talents and wide experi- points in New York and also in Phila- ence to the direction of the work. With delphia. Every night in the year four him are associated eleven other leading Gospel halls are open and seeking to save laymen, as' members of the Board of the lost. For each of these Gospel Directors. These men are not mere halls there is a committee of management figure-heads but devote a large amount that oversee the work, and help to bear of time, thought, and energy to the af- the financial responsibilities. fairs of the Institute. They are all active members of evangelical churches, and One of the financial principles of the many of them are men of large business Institute is a "No debt" policy. This is experience and responsibility. One is difficult to maintain in view of the fact the head of a well-known advertising that the work is supported entirely by agency; another the vice-president of a free-will offerings. But so economically successful lithographing company; one is is the work conducted that the entire the head of a cleaning and dyeing estab- enterprise is maintained at an annual lishment with fifteen branches; and an- expense of less than $30,OOO-about one- other, head of a large wholesale woolen half the cost of maintaining similar house. These men freely devote not only work in other cities. In the nine years time but money to the work; at least one since the Institute was founded, the of them includes a regular con'rillL1tion to assets have grown from nothing to $220,- the Institute in the weekly payroll of the OOO-in direct answer to prayer. One company which he controls. The direc- of the most hopeful signs of the work tors study methods of applying business is the large number of praying givers. efficiency as well as spiritual power to Many of these are poor in this world's the work of the Institute. goods but rich in faith. In answer to their prayers, in addition to their gifts The central aim dominating all de- of money and self, the hundreds of men partments of the work is evat1geIism- and women are saved for time and how to reach the man in the street eternity-these include drunkards, gang- through open-air meetings and in Gospel sters, thieves, as well as many who have halls; how to develop the converts sinned less openly but who also need the through Bible teaching and personal ser- Li fe that is in Christ Jesus. The oppor- vice; how to train laymen for effective tunities are so great and needs are so evangelistic work; and how to extend pressing that there is danger lest the the Gospel message through the printed work be hampered for lack of funds. page. Veekly Bible lectures are held at Some of God's stewards may find this a the headquarters building in New York, great and paying investment. in the rented hall in Philadelphia, and in Brooklyn. The attendance has grown A visit to the Institute Headquarters, to such proportions that the capacity of in the heart of New York, or to any of the meeting places is already taxed to the four Gospel missions wiJI well repay their utmost and larger accommodations thos'e who are interested to see evidences seem necessary. Funds have already of present-day miracles or who would been started for buildings in Philadelphia appreciate spiritual Bible study and prac- tical training for Christian work.

ODLD-WIDE

S5l DYNEWS INDIA people. It is among these villages that the great Mass Movement is taking Unoccupied Field. in India place.-Rev. R. H. Clancy.

THE India Continuati?n. Committee Evangelism Through Charts of the Edinburgh MIssIOnary Con- IN his recent evangelistic campaign in ference has put forth certain "findings" South India, Sherwood Eddy ex- hibited with marked success, a series of with regard to missionary work in the charts which he described as follows: great Indian peninsula: "Fi;st came a dozen showing India's brighter side: one picturing India's pre- 1. Large tracts' of territory in each eminence in the rice crop; another in the monopoly of the world's jute trade; province are wholly unoccupied by wit- first again in the matter of cattle indi- cated by the largest sized cow as over nesses for Christ. against those of America, Russia, etc.,; fourth in railways her locomotive being 2. Entire communities, classes, and smaller only than those of America, Russia, and Germany. castes are almost untouched, even in so- "Next a series showing the darker called occupied areas. In Bengal, there side of India: poorest in wealth per capita among the nations and almost are 159 thanas, or police circles, con- stationary in this item; the high death- rate, compared with that of other countaining a total population of 19,000,000, tries; the education situation in charts, with black and white squares showing without a single Christian living in all Japan's children in school and the majority of India's out of school; and them. There are six divisions in the charts on social needs, showing number of child-widows. southeastern portion of the United "Then a series of charts showing Provinces, with a population of 30,000,- rapid growth of Christianity and steady decline of all national religions) On the 000, and Behar, with 23,000,000, very in- three successive nights of the meetings, the subjects are the national need, the adequately occupied. Bombay reports personal need, and Christ as meeting these needs." s1l0i~0h0t0l~00t0ouocfheidts 29,000,000 in areas but by missionary effort. Student Social Service Work in India The Mohammedans of the Empire, REV. D. T. FLEMING, PH.D., who, during his life in Lahore, did much 6ti6~e0l0y0,0re0a0chsetdro, nges, peacrieallnyotinbeSionugtheffaencd- to lead Indian students into social ser- Central India..

A large number of the native states, with a population of many millions, are still without a single Christian.

The Immense Field in India IF Christ had started .on the d~y of His baptism to preach 111 the vIllages of India, and had continued up to the present, visiting one village each day, healing the sick and proclaiming the Gospel, He would still have left unvisited 30,000 villages in India. The villages of India contain nine-tenths of the population of the land, or more than 280,000,000

vice work, writes in The Student and be ready to press on.-The Harvest World: Field.

"It is impressive to note the way in German Orphanages in India which India's students respond to the call for community service." I N spite of the efforts of the British missionarie·s to save the situation it is The students of Forman College, La- a burning question what to do with the hore, gathered together before the last German orphanage work. Basel Mission summer vacation, and 85 per cent. of has 12 ordained, 11 unordained Swiss misthem signed statements that they would sionaries, among them 11· married and 9 engage in some form of work for their lady missionaries. The Leipzig Society communities during the summer. Dr. is able to leave its stations to the closely Fleming says: "In the social work done related Swedes. Hermannsburg has a by the students of India several things missionary born in India who is a Britimpress one-the willingness of the men ish subject; and the school work is in to respond to calls for definite service: American hands. The Gosner Mission the abundance of practical work that has given its work among the Kols even untrained men can do for their (with more than 100,000 Christians) communities; the need of more careful over to the Anglican bishop of Chota training and organization in social ser- Nagpur. The Moravian Mission in vice work; and the necessity of a the Himalayas continues undisturbed, dynamic that will make them go for- since a number of the missionaries were ward after they have seen the cost in able to remain. sacrifice and love that must be made. Such facts constitute a peculiar call to The Blind of India Christian student leaders." T HERE are in India 600,000 blind Man Movement. in India people, of whom about 34,000 are in the Madras Presidency. The only THERE were 40,000 persons refused schools for the blind in that presidency baptism by the Methodist Episcopa.l are those of the Church Miss'ionary workers in India last year and possibly Society at Palamcotta. A home for the 150,000 enquirers were put off. Very few in America realize the urgency of blind was opened by Miss A. J. Askwith such a statement. Are these multitudes to be left untaught, unshepherded ? in the compound of the Sarah Tucker I f not, then more workers must be found. College in 1892, and the first who was More Indian Christians must deny admitted was a blind boy named Suppu, themselves in order to teach these lowly who came begging. He was promised fellow countrymen of theirs, who hard- regular wages if he learned how to pull ly know their right hand from their a punkah. He accepted, and every day left? Do the Indian Christians know walked two miles for his work. In and realize the urgency of the situation 1909 schools for boys and girls were and will they volunteer? opened in a healthy part of Palamcotta. To-day there are 49 blind boys in the The appeal to the home churches is school, with 28 in the industrial departquite as powerful. When will the home ment; and the girls number 33 of whom churches realize the needs of India and seven are in the industrial department. send adequate help? Must the thousands In the latter cotton-weaving is the chief perish for lack of knowledge and the industry; the girls make tapes, and bas- present opportunity be for ever lost? kets, and screens of beads. There are God is working among the nations. May 3 English and 25 Indian teachers in the the churches read the signs of the times school, 11 of the latter being blind. Both Tamil and English are taught.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Indian Christiana in the Army lege has recently been built through the gifts of Mrs. Cyrus H. McCormick, of FOR the first time Indian Christians Chicago, and Mrs. Livingstone Taylor, have been recruited to form distinct of Cleveland. It was opened on companies of Indian regiments. This November 9, 1915, when appropriate adstep has been taken in response to the dresses were made by the Lieutenantearnest desire of young men belonging Governor of the United Provinces. to Christian families in the Panjab to serve in the war. The growth of the Heathenism in India Indian Christian community in the last census period was 32.6 per cent. for the THE annual report of the English whole of India, but in the Panjab the Baptist Mission gives various number of Christians increased threefold, tho it is still relatively small, con- glimpses of heathenism. One writer tributing in 1911 only some 200,000 of mentions a Thakur Pura Mela which he the 3,876,000 Christians in India. Three attended near Chittagong. A Buddhist double companies have been formed ac- priest had been kept three years after cordingly, consisting of Panjabi Chris- his death rolled up in tobacco leaf. At tians. One of them, comprizing Angli- the end of that time he was cremated cans, has been put in a light regiment with great ceremonies in the presence now on service, while two double com- of thousands of Buddhist pilgrims. Anpanies of Presbyterians have been at- other writes of a Hindu shrine which tached to a regiment of light infantry at consisted of a board provided with very Bangalore.-The Christian. sharp spikes, in front of which a pair of slippers were placed and gifts of food. Farming Evangelism The theory is that the god comes in the night time and fakir-like takes his seat PROF. SAM. HIGGINBOTTOM, of on the spikes. The slippers and food Allahabad, India, writes that he finds are left there to ease him while he is the weak point in agricultural mission enduring the pains of the spiked seat. work is that the education given in the schools tends to separate the pupils from An epidemic of pneumonia among the their people. They are offered good Lushai is attributed to evil spirits and salaries and never really become farmers every noise is prohibited lest the epior teachers of farmers in India. Prof. demic fiends should be attracted. Higginbottom is putting emphasis on the training of farm demonstrators for mis- With the Territorial Troops sions and government service. Small farms of about five acres are given to THE withdrawal from India of the those who take a year's training and who regular British troops and the sendpay rent for the land and interest on capital loaned to them. They are taught ing out of young men known as Territo work their farms profitably. The great torials to take their placeS', have difficulty is the lack of funds. Many brought to the Young Men's Christian Christian boys have applied for oppor- Association a new opportunity for servtunities, but have had to be refused, and ice. It seemed that for the sake of the Professor Higginbottom appeals for gifts personal welfare of these new soldiers, of $500 each to pay for a farm, build a for the sake of the reaction on the house, and furnish the necessary equip- Indian community, for the sake of ment. It is a good investment. their future influence for or against the missionary cause, what was needed A large dormitory for the agricultural above all for thes'e young men was a department of the Ewing Christian Col- Christian Association.

Social and religious activities, simi- lar to those which are making the

"Y. M. C. A. huts" centers of such come home if they think best. Aintab, great influence among the troops and Marash, Adana and Brousa have sufwar prisoners throughout Europe to- fered terribly, but not like the other day, are conducted for these Terri- places mentioned. At Talas and Cesarea, torials, but there is also a steady effort where the population is more largely to give the men a constructive idea of Greek, and where the governor has been Indian life. One means to this end friendly, the work goes on as usual, and has been the giving of lectures and the schools are full to overflowing. In demonstrations by Indians themselves. Constantinople the deportation has been The work done for the Territorial comparatively slight. At Smyrna the troops will react on every department college is doing a greater work than of the Association's work in India.- ever. Miss Vaughan remains alone at Foreign Mail. Hadjin; but is considered safe. The Stapletons are alone at Erzroom, which MOSLEMS IN ASIA has been taken by the Russians.

American Missionaries in Turkey German View of Armenian Problem DR. JAMES L. BARTON, of the AT the time of the protest of the American Board, in his Survey of American Government to Constantithe Fields, reports: nople on the subject of the Armenian massacres, statements bearing the ap- "Probably in all the history of mis- pearance of being of official Turkish sions, two hundred missionaries have origin, were made, evidently for the purnever been called to pass through more pose of trying to excuse the Armenian terrible experiences than have our mis- horror. These statements allege the sionaries in Turkey during the last nine Armenian population extended aid to the or ten months; and the end is not yet. enemies of Turkey, bore arms in defiance Not only have they seen their schools of the orders of the Porte, and thousands and the churches broken up, and those joined the armies of Russia to fight for whom and with whom they have la- against Turkey. For this reason, the bored for a life time miserably and cruel- Turks determined to strip Armenia of ly dealt with; but at the same time they Armenians. It is alleged they were dehave often been personally maltreated, ported to interior concentration camps, with their lives in jeopardy … Several but no effort is made to answer the missionaries have suffered brief periods charge that these concentration camps of imprisonment." were in deserts where famine and thirst killed unfortunate exiles often even be- Despatches' from Turkey (December fore they reached their destination. As 29) report that the 190 missionaries are for the massacres the statements allege all safe, altho there has been heavy loss it was' found necessary to execute many through death. Six mission stations Armenians because they were caught aidhave been abandoned temporarily: Van, ing the enemy. These statements come Bitlis, Oorfa, Diarbekir, Adabazar and by way of Germany, and a German mis- Bardezag, the population having been sionary in Turkey writes in the M ennowiped out. At Harput, Trebizond, nitis,che Rundschau: Marsovan, Sivas, Hadj in and Tarsus massacres and deportations have nearly "Before the explosion of the bomb the wiped out the Armenian population, but Turks spoke well of the Armenians, and the missionaries remain to care for the I am thoroughly convinced nothing aged, the infirm, and the children who would have happened to them had the are left, and to guard the mission prop- Armenians not let themselves be pererty. (The Board has $3,000,000 of property in Turkey.) Missionaries may

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

suaded by the enemies of Turkey to re- as one of immense potentialities. Under volt against their own government." Turkish misrule it has greatly suffered and the popUlation of the surrounding No explanation is made of the terrible country is consequently very sparse. At sufferings forced upon innocent women small expense the city of Busrah might and children. The Turks themselves are become a splendid port, and the port of responsible for the unfriendliness of the exit of all the trade of Mesopotamia and Armenians, very few of whom were in- Northern Persia," and goes on to obvolved in any hostile movement against serve: their rulers. "The British Government, once in pos- Latest News of the Armenians session of this territory, will deliver its popUlation from deceit and violence. T HE situation in Armenia is unparal- Tribal warfare will doubtless be a thing leled-surpassing even Belgium, Po- of the past, and, even as in India, a seland and Serbia. Hundreds of thousands cure government will yield abundant ophave perished; but multitudes remain portunity for economic development and and can be saved if help comes speedily. offer to missions an open door for social The American Board has sent three mis- uplift and spiritual emancipation." sionaries, Rev. W. F. Macallum, D.D., Floyd O. Smith, M.D., and Mr. George Succesaors of Nicodemus F. Gracey to serve on the relief committee at Tillis, Russia, just over the INa caravanserai in Samaria-where border from Turkey. They cable that there is one of the seven sacred 170,000 refugees are in the Caucasus Shiah shrines-a Bible Society colregion and that the need, especially for porteur offered books to four sheikhs. clothing and blankets, is urgent. A simi- He writes: "One asked me whether they lar massing of refugees' has been located were educational books, and another in the region of Aleppo, and Dr. Edwin answered for me, saying: 'He has St. John Ward is on his way there with spiritual books only'; then turning to Red Cross supplies. Letters convey little me: 'If you had other kinds you would information on account of the strict cen- sell more. Your books are for spirisorship, but missionaries and others ar- tual men, and most men are carnal.' riving in America reveal the terribleness Another added: 'We like your books, of the situation, and plead for more but we fear to show our desire to the money. The appeal to save the remnant people of this place, and we have to of the Armenian race should come be- obtain them secretly.' I opened St. fore every Protestant church in America. John 3, and invited them to read about They are being persecuted in part be- Nicodemus. After they had read, one cause of the faith. Gifts may be sent to said: 'Yes, we, like him, come at Frank H. Wiggin, Treasurer, 14 Beacon night for fear and shame; but the Street, Boson, Mass., designated, "For time is near when there will be neither Armenian Relief." fear nor shame, and the night will be as the day."-The Christian. The Future of Mesopotamia CHINA I N the British occupation of the Anglo- Egyptian Sudan and of the region A Missionary Veteran Honored around the Persian Gulf, Dr. Zwemer sees a new call to missionary statesman- T HE eightieth birthday of Dr. Hun- ship. He quotes Lord Hardinge, the ter Corbett, the Presbyterian Mis- Viceroy of India, as saying: sionary, of Chefu, was made the oc- casion of a great celebration by 350 of "The province of Busrah struck me his friends. By banner, scroll or spoken

address, complimentary reference was there were 30,010 people who attended made to the fifty-three years spent by the thirty-five lectures during the cam- the veteran in missionary labors III paign. China. China Inland Mission Notes Li Yu Ting, oldest living convert in Chefu, told of Dr. Corbett's habit of FORTY-EIGHT new workers entered putting evangelistic work first. Elder the mission work of the C. I. M. in Yu reviewed the minister's half century 1915, and ten were removed by death. of work in church and school; Pastor At the end of the year the total number Dung rea·d presbytery's greetings and of workers was 1,077 more than ever in Liu Shiu Deh, a prominent Y. M. C. A. the history of the Mission. man, told of the plans for the new Hunter Corbett academy. Since November 11, there have been 1,306 baptisms reported, bringing the Presbyterians Southern Baptists and total for last year up to 4,038, and other British workers, all gave congratulation, stations are still to be heard from. The together with a host of friends in revolt in Yunnan and the critical situa- America, who sent messages. The Brit- tion in the contiguous provinces of Kwei- ish missionaries of Chefn presented to chow and Szechuan causes some anxiety, the new academy a new organ, a mark but the Central Government has taken of honor to Dr. Corbett. prompt measures to suppress the rising. In North Shansi eight thousand dis- Public Health Campai6Ds iD ChiDa banded troops from Mongolia have made a raid on Saratsi and Kweihwating, and pUBLIC health campaigns have been considerable anxiety was felt for Swed- conducted during the last few months ish workers at these centers; but they are reported safe. The mob entered the by the Young Men's Christian Associa- chapel at Saratsi, breaking some glass tion in four cities of China, Shanghai, and damaging the platform and organ. Changsha, Siangtan and Nanking. Over There is still much disorder in the dis- 68,000 people visited the exhibit and at- trict.-l. Stark, Shanghai. tended the lectures. DR.Celluloid Dolls a8 Missionaries In Changsha, at the invitation of the SAMU~L CO.CHRAN, of Hwai officials, the exhibit was set up in the Yuen, Chma, wntes; Government Educational Hall. This "About two weeks ago I got in my building has a wide balcony on four sides mail a package of the cutest little celluand seats more people than any other loid dolls about two inches long-sent by place in the city. The campaign was a nurse at Presbyterian Hospital, New financed largely by the police department. York. I showed one of these dolls to a little boy in one of the wards-a cute Before the opening of the campaign little beggar, plump and pretty, but pale proper, two training conferences were as a sheet from hook worm. I told him ·held, and the demonstrated health lecture that he could have the doll when he could was given at a third meeting of seventy- repeat "Jesus loves me" in Chinese. He five officials, presided over by the Gov- earned his pay the next time I made my ernor's representative. On Women's rounds. Another nice little farmer lad, Day, 3,800 came. The high attendance who had cut off two fingers chopping hay mark for one day was seven meetings for donkeys and had been in hospital and 7,650 people, including lantern lec- for two weeks learned "Jesus loves me" ture meetings. There was no time to and earned a doll. He left the hospital keep a record of the numbers in the after bidding me a most courteous and stream which flowed into the Educational Hall between the regular lectures and got the benefit of the exhibit only. But

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

grateful farewell, and took the doll, which Rev. H. J. Benham Brown, now workwill be the center of attraction in his village. He learned his verse from a ing in Peking, who was one of the little beggar boy who has been in the first two missionaries to open up perwards for two months with hip disease, manent work in Tai An, and in the a bright, intelligent little fellow, who re- Boxer year had to flee from the city ceives a picture card for every child to in peril of his life. The foreign offer- whom he teaches "Jesus loves me." ings were naturally for the church building fund, which still shows a de- Toys and cards may be sent by mail ficit, but those given by the Chinese to Dr. Samuel Cochran, Presbyterian were for the work of the new Chinese Mission Press, 18 Peking Road, Shang- Board of Missions. hai, China. The Opportunity in Chengtu The Lord's Day in China CHENGTU is the capital of China's FIFTEEN years' ago, Sunday was un- finest and richest province; one of known in China, except among the the most beautiful and prosperous cities in this country, and also a great student Christians. To-day, Sunday is univers- center. The work carried on there by ally recognized as the day of rest among Methodist missionaries has prospered, educational circles alJ over China. All and now Rev. James M. Yard writes: schools and colleges close their doors and their classes' on Sunday. This astonish- "The church built twenty years ago is ing innovation is probably due to the too small and shabby. Students from our influence of foreign teachers, Christian schools fill the main body of the church, and non-Christian, and to Chinese teach- the members are crowded to the rear, ers educated abroad. and there are few places left for new accessions. Listeners hang about the A New Cathedral in China doors-no seats.

THE dedication of the Church of St. "We have a Sunday-school of more Michael and All Angels in Tai An than 500, but no adequate provision for the scholars. Some of these classes Fu, as the cathedral church of the meet on the sidewalk. They overflow diocese of Shantung, marks the be- into all sorts' of likely and unlikely ginning of a new period in the history places. With a suitable building we of the mission. Now no one can look could have 1,000 pupils in a short time, down on the city from the sacred mountain of Tai, or approach it from "I am teaching the New Testament in the dusty plain, without being r",minded English to a class of eight men, sons of of the new force which is beginning the literati, who are paying me to do it, to change the face of China, for, tho and they are eager to study the entire its architecture is foreign in style, its New Testament before we get through! square, thick-set tower and solid stone walls proclaim the permanence of that "If the present unprecedented opporwhich it represents. The efficient and tunity is seized, Chengtu will go forwilling Chinese workmen who were ward to great victory for Christ." brought together for the construction of the building were given a fairly free JAPAN-CHOSEN hand, and the fittings and decorated details in iron and wood and stone Christian Business Men in Japan are chiefly their own work and in their own design. The sermon at the dedi- D R. DEARING'S Yearbook of "The cation service was preached by the Christian Movement in Japan" has a novel chapter entitled "Christianity in Industrial Enterprises in Japan." Mr. Homma, of Akiyoshi, has a marble

quarry which serves as a sort of re- serve on the directorates, and in all formatory for wild fellows. Mr. Hom- associations Japanese secretaries are in ma gives them work and is their pastor, control. Serving with them, however, father and friend. Christian hymns are is a foreign secretary, appointed by heard where obscene songs were ordi- the International Committee, to reprenarily sung. The business is prospering sent the interests of the Committee and and he ships marble abroad. He has also those of the donors whose generbought a Gospel ship to run along the osity has made the buildings possible. Yamaguchi coast. The foreigners act as advisers for the directorates and secretaries. Mr. Galen The Yamato Silk Store is also in Fisher has been General Secretary for Christian hands. Its proprietor, Mr. Oba, over eighteen years. was brought up in a Christian orphanage.-that of Mr. Ishii at Okayama,- Aggressive Work by Seoul Christians and in sixteen years has become a prosperous merch~nt. He is deacon of the GREAT religious interest was aroused Congregational church and trustee of the by the evangelistic tabernacle orphanage which sheltered him as a lad. erected in Seoul, Korea, during the gov- The firm employs 40 clerks. A prayer, ernment industrial exhibition there this song, and Scripture service is held in the fall. The exhibition was held for fifty store between 7 and 7.30 each morning. days, during which time over a million The founder of the Kobayashi Dentifrice people visited the displays. The Korean Company of Tokyo was of a family of and Japanese Christians in the city, Buddhist devotees and sake distillers but aided by subscriptions from the missionbecame a tireless Christian and temper- aries and friends in the United States, ance worker. The company continues in built a large tabernacle on the grounds, the spirit of its first leader. It provides where daily evangelistic meetings were night schools, dormitories, athletic fields, held. Moving pictures were shown twice lectures, savings accounts, assistance for a day in one of the tabernacle rooms, and sick, injured and new mothers. 53,000 people paid to see these pictures of Bible stories. Cards were given out Y. M. C. A. Making Headway to those who exprest a desire to know more of the Christian religion, and of T HE work of the Y. M. C. A. in these 11,310 were turned in by Koreans foreign countries is one of the most and 265 by Japanese-a total of 11,575. promising features of what might be The local church people followed up the called foreign mission work. In Japan, work by carefully visiting and interviewfor example, most conspicuous success ing all those who signed. It was estihas been attained. For three or four mated at the close of the exhibition that years prior to 1880 there had existed a over 100,000 people had attended the society called The Christian Associa- tabernacle meetings. tion, composed of II11SSlOnanes and those teachers in government employ The Episcopal Church of Japan who were foreigners. When the Y. M. C. A. began its work in 1880, this THE Nippon Sei Kokwai represents society dissolved and turned over its the Anglican Church in Japan library of several hundred volumes to The churches and missionary societies the newly started association. The of the United Kingdom, the United work at once took hold, and now 13 States, Canada, Australia, and New city associations and 18 student bodies Zealand are represented in it by men have an active membership of over 9,000. and women workers. One missionary's In all the larger cities only Japanese salary is provided by the Church in

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

South Africa; another is supported by C. M. S. Losses Through the War T a body of missionaries in India; the HE war is making serious inroads in the ranks of the Church Mis- China Missions are represented by men and women loaned for the important sionary Society. Forty-two of the So- work among Chinese students in Tokyo. ciety's missionaries· are now engaged on When the first Synod of the Japanese war service-fourteen as chaplains, Church was held at Osaka on Feb- eighteen as doctors, four as nurses, one ruary 8, 1887; it had a membership of in the combatant ranks, and five in Red 1,300. The statistics of the Church for Cross work. In addition fourteen candi- the year 1914 just published show a dates for missionary work are serving total of 241 foreign missionaries, of either with the R.A.M.C. or as nurses.

whom seven are bishops and 65 priests. Thirty members of the staff at the The Japanese workers number 320, of Church Missionary House are serving whom 99 are priests. An attempt is in the Army-two as chaplains, two as being made to get at the actual num- doctors, and the remainder in the com- ber of the Christians now known to batant ranks.

the pastors and workers. Whereas Rev. J. R. Stewart, of Chengtu, a there are 23,484 names of members on promising young missionary of the West the church books, the actual number China Mission, while conducting a fu- of living members who attend church neral service at the Front, "somewhere and are known to the workers is only in France" was struck by a shell and 16,122. Of the latter 9,242 are com- killed instantly.

municants. There were 1,417 baptisms On board the P. & O. liner Persia, during the year. torpedoed by a submarine in the Medi- terranean on December 30, were two EUROPE CM.S. missionaries, Miss A. H. R. Bull, THE BRITISH ISLES of the mission among the Bhils in Rajputana, and Miss A. J. Lees, both on Revival of Sabbath.keeping their way to India. The latter was res- T HE English people are learning cued and landed at Alexandria, and has anew the value of the Sabbath as since proceeded to India, but no news a day of rest. A memorandum has has been received of Miss Bull, and no just been issued by the Ministry of hope of her having been rescued can be Munitions to the effect that intervals entertained. of rest are needed to overcome mental as well as physical fatigue. The work- There have also been wonderful de- liverances.

ers themselves·, through their committee, THE CONTINENT state that "there is a considerable feel- A ing that the seventh day, as a period English Churches in Germany T the end of July, 1914, there were of rest, is good for body and mind."

Altho in these times of stress every- twenty-two English clergymen dis- thing is being pushed to the limit, it tributed throughout the German Empire, is good to know that employers them- some of them with really beautiful selves are among the first to assert churches. Their influence was great, not the value and the neces·sity of the rest only among the British communities, but day. The British authorities have re- among Germans who knew England.

cently determined to observe Sunday Now, with the solitary exception of as a day of rest in Government con- Berlin, everyone ot the churches has trolled munitions plants and other fac- been closed and all the chaplains ~ent tories. home. It is believed that the Emperor

ordered that St. George's Church in Ber- spiritual jurisdiction the diocese of lin should not be closed-it was his North America, to which belong all the mother's church-nor its chaplain pre- Orthodox Russians scattered through- vented from carrying on all his ministra- out the United States. The white clergy tions as usual; but whether this is so numbers 3,043 archpriests, 47,403 priests, or not, the latter has been able to take 14,868 deacons and 45,556 ecclesiastical his three services every Sunday,. as wen singers. The monasteries reach the num- as to visit the two great camps at Ruhle- ber of 538, including seventy-one bishops' ben (civilian) and Doberitz (military) residences, 294 monasteries and hermit- for British prisoners. In addition to this ages subsidized by the state, and 193 mon- he has visited thirty-nine other camps, asteries living on their own resources. and in due time will, no doubt, visit all They are inhabited by 11,332 monks and of them-two hundred in number. 9,603 novices (poslusniki). The nunneries number 467, in which there are 16,285 The clergy, who were compelled to nuns and 54,903 novices. Thus the reg- leave their homes and all that they had, ular clergy of the Russian Church, both have nevertheless spoken most gratefully monks and nuns counts 1.005 monas- of the great kindness and courtesy teries and 92,123 members. There are shown to them by Germans of all classes. in Russia 53,902 churches, 23,204 chapels -Literary Digest. and prayer-houses, 31,947 libraries at- tached either to the bishops' residence An American Pastor in Italy or to the parishes', 57 societies of ecclesi- astical arch;:eology. The four ecclesiasti- "THINGS in Italy," writes Rev. cal academies of Petrograd, Moscow, Walter Lowrie, of Rome, Italy, Kieff and Kazan have 170 instructors and 964 students. The Report mentions "so far as I can see, are just about as also fifty-five churches officiated in by they were six months ago. The con- the Russian clergy in foreign countries. gregations in the American (Episcopal) church are exactly as they were last NORTH AMERICA winter. Winning Foreign Students "I have been asked by General Spin- gardi, lately Minister of War and now HE Committee on Friendly Relations in charge of the prisoners, to visit all T Among Foreign Students is the agency . the Austrian prisoners with a view to through which the Student Department suggesting what the Y. M. C. A. in of Y. M. C. A. is seeking to win foreign America might do by way of providing students for Christ, while they are in them with books, musical instruments, America. More than four' thousand such arid other devices for passing their time. students are scattered all over the United There are thirty thousand prisoners dis- States in educational institutions of persed in seventy-five camps, and to every kind. The committee, of which these will soon be added some ten thou- Mr. Charles D. Hurrey is the Secretary, sand taken by the Serbians." seeks to serve the strangers in many practical ways. Facts About the Russian Church Arrangements have been made to meet THE latest Report of the High Pro- foreign students at the pier; letters of curator of the Holy Synod gives the introduction have been written and prac- tical guidance given regarding college following data about the present stand- courses, and special effort is made to ing of the Russian Church. The Rus- secure their attendance at summer con- sian territory both in Europe and in Asia is divided into sixty-seven dioceses or eparchies. Outside of the Russian frontiers, the Russian Church has under its

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ferences. The results of the commit- Immigrants …. ,………….. 474,006.80 tee's work are very encouraging; for ex- Mountaineers …………….. 317,335.54 ample, two Chinese students in the Uni- Negroes … , ………. , ……. 1,041,430.58 versity of Iowa and one in Lehigh Uni- Orientals in America ………. , 151,237.09 versity have recently become Christians, Other dependent peoples ……. 100,786.73 and three Japanese have been received Alaska.. … . … . … ……. …. 129,158.55 into the Church in one month in their Cuba ……………………. 151,549.85 respective communities. Hawaii …….. ,………….. 41,266.39 P'hilippines ….. ,………….. 64,102.42 At Harvard, eleven Japanese students Porto Rico ….. ,………….. 179,283.93 have been enrolled with ten Chinese, For Sunday-schools ……… , .. 224,337.96 three Hindus, two Assyrians and several Educational institutions …….. 792,912.12 Americans, in voluntary study of com- Publication and information…. 320,193.01 parative religion under the leadership of Administration ……………. 734,364.56 a vigorous Christian. Specials ………………. ,… 783,662.73 Miscellaneous .. ,………….. 172,971.83 Orientals in Christi,an Work No very satisfactory comparisons with previous years can be made covering the ORIENTAL Christians who are now entire home mission field because the in our midst are setting an example careful compilation of returns is a thing to American church members in the ex- of recent date. The following table of tent and earnestness of their missionary the Laymen's Missionary Movement activities. based on the same fourteen denomina- tions alluded to above is, however, indi- The Christian Chinese of San Fran- cative of the general movement. cisco are working on Gideon lines. They have supplied the Chinese hotels of the Total contributions through city with the Scriptures. A similar case is reported from Hankow, China, where the Church and all its orarrangements have been made with a hotel proprietor to place a New Testa- ganizations to missionary, ment in each of his bedrooms. educational, and benevolent The Japanese missionary society of the Pacific coast, the Dendo Dan, is to work in the United States take up mission work among the Hindus' of California. There are very many in 1904 ………………. $13,002,114,00 Sikhs working for Japanese employers on farms and elsewhere. Ditto, 1914 ….. , … ,……. 21,163,789.00 Home Mission Gifts Last Year Gain ………………….. 8,161,675.00 T HE sixty-two various American Per cent. of gain ………. 63 home mission organizations expended in territory outside the United States The figures reveal an amazing growth and Canada the sum of $594,260.80, and in the amount given for missionary in the country itself they spent last year work. It is an impressive witness to the $14,014,700.11. The missionaries fully present power of the Christ who bade supported number 3,372 and those partly His disciples go and make disciples of supported were 14,261, with 1,715 native all nations'. workers. Self-Denial During Paaaion Week The following were the expenditures by types of work: T HE Methodist Episcopal Church, through a special committee, has General evangelism …………$887,762.61 issued a "Call to Self-Denial during American Indian ………….. 352,852.52 Passion Week for Christ's Work Around the Vodd." Some of the new world conditions which make such a call nec- essary are des'cribed as follows: "The deplorable situation we confront in a world where horror follows horror,

and carnage and waste of human re- April 11th and August 23rd. One tent sources are so wide and so continuous was used by the Churchmen's Associathat we are in danger of losing all keen- tion on the ground of the Cathedral of ness of sensibility and moral recoil, and St. John the Divine. Special stereoptieven worse, of so blunting compassion con meetings without a tent, in an open that we fail to be moved to the utmost lot, were held for Hungarians on East endeavor to heal the hurt of a stricken 79th Street, and were very successful. world. Another series was conducted for negroes on the west side. "The serious crippling of all European missions which leaves it largely to Among the results reported from this America, with her unimpaired strength, work are (1) a gang of anarchists disresources and prosperity, to carryon banded; 32 additions to one church; the evangelization of the non-Christian gamblers, drunkards, thieves and others world. For the American Church at converted; 200 gospels distributed to such a time as this to fail her Lord is Chinese; a Russian student entering the unthinkable. We must with heroic self- Christian ministry; an Italian departdenial enter into fellowship with Christ ment organized in an English church. and our suffering brethren of Europe, and go to the relief of the depleted The meetings will be conducted again forces of our Lord in all the world." this summer.

Laymen's Movement Secretary A Aborigines in Canada REPORT issued by the Missionary FRED B. FISHER, the new Associate Society of the Canadian Church General Secretary of the Interde- states that there are 105,000 Indians and 4,000 Eskimos in Canada. The nominational Laymen's Missionary Christians number 80,000, and of the Movement, assumed his duties on Janu- remainder 10,000 are still pagan, while ary 1st. For the past three years Mr. 20,000 are unclassified and probably still Fisher has been the General Secretary pagan. of the Methodist Laymen's Missionary Movement, and it was his enthusiastic Of the Christians about 40,000 are leadership which brought to pass the na- Roman Catholics, 20,000 Anglicans, tional conventions of Methodist men in 13,000 Methodists, and the remainder Indianapolis, Boston and Columbus. A belong to other bodies. large number of smaller conventions and institutes have been organized and con- The Church Missionary Society of ducted by him. He has also had con- England has withdrawn its aid to siderable experience in city work in Bos- the work for these aborigines, and the ton, and as a missionary in India. Missionary Society of the Canadian Church is preparing to undertake re- In his new field Mr. Fisher will give sponsibility for their religious educaspecial attention to the conference and tion. convention phase of the work. Japanese in the United States New York Evangelism L ATEST figures of the Japanese in THE tent, shop and open air campaign America, compiled for the J apan- conducted last summer by the New ese-American Year-Book, report a total of 99,321, of whom 71 per cent. are York Evangelistic Committee produced men, about .15 per cent. women and encouraging results. The superintendent 14 per cent. children. Nearly all the Rev. Arthur J. Smith, reports that 2,477 children were born in America, and meetings were conducted in eight lan- are thus entitled to recognition as guages and in 118 centers. The aggre- American citizens. Of the 99,000 Japgate attendance was 516,012 between

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

anese in the United States, only 10,000 religion prominent among them, being are affiliated with Japanese Buddhist or- the one most followed in our country. ganizations. There are 24 Buddhist Anything said to the contrary is' not the temples and 25 priests in California, expression of the truth." Oregon, Washington, and Utah. Typhus in Mexico There are 61 Japanese Christian churches in the Pacific Coast states, most A FEW months ago the relief expediof them connected with the Methodist, tion of the American Red Cross in Congregational, and Presbyterian de- Mexico, which had been engaged in nominations. combating starvation and typhus fever there, was withdrawn because General Adding together the somewhat indefi- Carranza said that its services' were no nite total claimed as affiliated with Bud- longer needed. Now the Red Cross redhist organizations in America, and the ports that there are 30,000 cases of membership of the Japanese Christian typhus in Mexico City alone. General churches, we find remaining nearly 86,000 Carranza himself is reported as admit- Japanese in the United States without ting the presence of 19,000 cas'es. any provision for religious instruction and religious worship. Only 130 per Statistics of this sort mean more if cent. of the total Japanese popUlation one can think of the individuals conhave any connection with religious in- cerned, and the following report from stitutions, Buddhist or Christian. This the Presbyterian Church in Mexico City large body of aliens constitutes a mission- gives the personal touch: ary opportunity which American Christians should not be slow to recognize. "During the montl1. of November, Dr. Morales buried nine members of his LATIN AMERICA church-four from typhus. Five more are said to be down with the disease. Revolutionists and the Clergy in Mexico No one really knows the number of cases, but the plague is greater than for SO much has been said about the hos- many years. One of the teachers in the tility of the revolutionary party in city came down with typhus the day Mexico to the Roman Church that it is after presenting her final examinations, of especial interest to note that there and one of Dr. Morales' workers was in appeared in the Democrata of January his class preparing for a service on Fri- 4th, one of the leading journals pub- day, and the next day came down. In lished in Mexico City and known as a Dr. Morales' church the past year they semi-official organ of the present ad- have prayed to be kept through war and ministration, a significant editorial in famine, now they are praying to be dewhich it was s'et forth that the Revolu- livered from typhus.." tion does not harbor hatred or vengeance toward any religious body, much less the Divorce in South America Roman Catholic Church. THE Roman Catholic Church claims "The Revolution can not enter into any compromise with intriguing clergy that, because of Its influence, there or those of an openly reactionary spirit, is no divorce among the South and Cenwho proceed as declared enemies of con- tral Americans. The very pertinent, and stitutional principles and of national evo- no doubt accurate antidote to this statelution; but for these it has no syste- ment, is made by Bishop Kinsolving, who matic aggressiveness and will only treat has long resided in Brazil and is famiiiar them legally. As to religious beliefs, with the social and religious life of all the revolution, due to its liberal spirit, South America. He says: "It is true; profoundly respects them, the Catholic there is no divorce, for the simple reason

that there is no need for it; nothing in is still in the pioneering stage, the law or custom or social sentiment for- cheering news has been received that bids any husband from having just as King Lewanika's brother-in-law has many families as he pleases." The recently profest Christianity and given Bishop affirms that where a Protestant evidence of a changed heart, and s·even Church is started, improvement in social catechumens have been baptized at ideals soon becomes visible. Romanism Sesheke after due preparation.

itself begins quickly to take on a new Islam Active in Egypt complexion. "Wherever one of our churches is planted," says the Bishop, MR. GAIRDNER of Cairo reports "a new moral atmosphere prevails, and that in the first part of 1914 there the priest himself begins to live a purer was a systematic attempt on the part life." of the Mohammedan authorities to crush Christian missions in Egypt. "It AFRICA was the most threatening Moslem move- .Basutoland and Barotsiland ment we have ever seen. It was sup- IN October 1914, an appeal was made ported by the highest in the land and in Great Britain to contribute to an by the official power of El Azhar. It Emergency Fund to relieve the Paris was highly organized and stuck at Evangelical Missionary Society. It has nothing. One of its aims was to or- been said that: "The achievement of the ganize meetings all over Egypt against Paris Missionary Society in Basutoland Christian missions; another to spread is one of the finest in the history of anti-Christian and anti-missionary liter- missions, and has contributed largely ature broadcast; a third to seduce a1l to the solution of the native problem Moslem converts. The latter were ap- in South Africa." proached individually and worked upon By very drastic economies and in by every possible argument and induce- consequence of the reduction of the ment. Christian missions were attacked staff and workers by the call to mili- in the newspapers; boys who attended tary service, the sum of £5,000 which the Church Missionary Society school was raised for the Emergency Fund at Old Cairo were waylaid in the streets almost sufficed to meet the needs of by emissaries of El Azhar who filled these missions for the first year of the their minds with arguments against war, and by making the most severe Christianity and placed tracts in their retrenchments and cutting down their hands; and the homes of the pupils at budget by one-half, the Paris Mission- the girls' school at Cairo were visited ary Society was able, out of such funds so that their parents might be induced as were raised in France during the to withdraw them. The missionaries past year, to keep the work going in were boycotted; curses were written on the French Colonies. their doors and mud was thrown at There is much ground for encourage- them in the streets."

ment in Basutoland, the number of Dowieism in Zululand communicants· and people under Christian instruction having steadily increas- A STRANGE new sect, called the ed. The excellent harvest gives hope Nazarethites, has developed In that the native church will be entirely Zululand, under the leadership of one self-supporting, altho there has been Shembe, who began his career as a much anxiety during the past year in Dowieite in Johannesburg. He makes consequence of the drought and lack use of all the outward ceremonials, of work in the mines. such as public immersion, foot-wash- ing, etc. He and his followers have From Barotsiland, where the mission

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 31

adopted a distinctive dress, a white only five months old. This' is done, robe and turban. He is said to diag- they say, just to let out the evil spirits.

nose the sins of his people by feeling A Letter From Africa the pulse in their legs at his footwashings. After a recent "retreat" A BRITISH missionary in West Afamong the hills he is said to have rica writes as follows concerning the returned with a great sheet which situation as the war affects British and came down from heaven. This he German SUbjects: throws over a group of people, and when he prays for them their diseases "The most painful part of the war out vanish with the removal of the sheet. here, to me, is the danger of upsetting cooperation between ourselves and fel- A missionary who has visited the low German miss·ionaries. The Basel community writes as follows. "If native missionaries, mostly Germans, have been stories are to be believed, this prophet at work in parts of this Colony (Niis no longer permitted to touch his geria) since 1828, and have done work feet to the water in crossing a stream, which for results and thoroughness is and a heap of cushions is ready for beyond praise. It would compare well him whenever he would sit down. with mission work anyhere. With his paraphernalia and a judicious Among their men are a number whom liberality in church discipline, he leads I know and esteem well, and I have captive a goodly number of silly women often been entertained by them when in and of those who find an ardor for their districts, and they have stayed with baptism by immersion a pleasant sub- me on passing through mine. One of stitute for harsh doctrines of total ab- them, a German pastor, says he is greatly stinence and stern morality."-Woman's distrest at alI that has happened in the Missionary Record. war, but, save to myself, will not dis- cuss it, he says, with English people.

H Child-Sacrifice in Angola Some of the Swiss pastors are very pro- OW child life in Africa is sacri- German.

ficed because of the superstition New Cathedral in Uganda R and ignorance of the parents is pointed EPORTS from Uganda combine evi- dences of an established church life out by Mrs. Robert Shields, who writes from the Methodist mission in Angola: with pioneer work.

"Many a babe is killed by striking it The foundation stone of a new cathe- on the bridge of the nose, or drowned dral in the capital of Uganda was laid in a neighboring stream because the by King Daudi Chwa in November. The manner of its birth is declared ominous. Governor of Uganda, Sir F. Jackson, Twins are seldom allowed to live. By took part unofficially, and there was a slow starvation one at least is left to large gathering of people. This cathe- die. dral will be the fifth which the Baganda Let a child cut its upper teeth first Christians have built on Namirembe and it is doomed, for, they say, if per- ("the hill 0 f peace"). The first was mitted to live, it will bring ruin and erected in 1890; the second, a great death to the other members of the building of forest poles to accommodate family. Often a sick child is subjected 5,000 people, built in 1892, was blown to the most brutal forms of torture. down by a great gale of wind in 1894; The parents usually call in a witch- the third was at once commenced, and doctor who cuts the little one on the was finished the following year-an arms, hands, face, legs and feet. We enormous structure with walls of reed.

recently counted fifty cuts on a babe In 1901 that showed signs of decay and

was pulled down; and the fourth, a sub- THE ISLAND WORLD stantial building of brick, was com- menced in 1902 and consecrated in 1904. Union Work in the Philippines Unfortunately this was struck by lightning in 1910 and burned to the ground. .. WE are graduating 12 theological Hence the necessity for this new build- students in the Union Bible ing, which it is estimated will cost $150,000. Seminary this year," writes President Harry Farmer, from Manila, Philippine The Bishop of Uganda has been visit- Islands. "This is as large a class as ing the frontier posts in his diocese bor- we have ever turned out. From north dering on German East Africa. and south they come to us and they will go out to preach the Gospel in seven The services conducted were on a dialects. Some of them speak more large scale, and were attended by natives than one native language, and all of from all parts of the Protectorate. Many course know English. One young man are now learning to read the Gospel for can preach in three native dialects bethemselves. "There is a great work go- sides Spanish and English. Presbyteriing on at the Front among these raw ans, United Brethren, Baptists, and heathen." Disciples of Christ have joined with the Methodists in this Union Theological N Recent West African News School. Through our Evangelical EWSPAPER reports from London Union, made up of all m1sslOns; (February 17th, 1916) tell of the through our Philippine Islands Sundayoccupation of German Kamerun by the school Union, comprising the Sunday- AlIied forces. Letters written to the schools of all denominations; through Preshyterian Board from several of the our Union Theological Seminary, union Kamerun stations in November give the dormitories for students, union hospital, following interesting news: and the like. we are striking a high Christian note and forcibly putting the Lolodorf, November 11, 1915.-At the cxample of Christ before the Filipino opening of the Girls' School Miss people." Gocker, Principal, writes: . 54 scholars attend the school, 12 of whom are board- Brave Samoan Women ing pupils. N EV Guinea is not in all respects a From Kamerun, November 15.-vVork paradise, tho it may prove the goes on, but somewhat restricted. In 14 doorway to Paradise, as the veteran, places Mr. Dager has administered C0111- James Chalmers, and his colleague, the munion during the last year, in many youthful Oliver Tompkins, found whcn even twice. Over 100 evangelists are they were slain and eaten by cannibalmost of the time in many villages within istic natives 14 years ago. The verdict an area of 70 miles. In the school work of the savages who the night before there is a shortage of writing books the murder said: "To-morrow, when the and material and also of the various big star shall have climbed into the school books, particularly in the village heavens the white man and his friends schools. vVe have now 21 permanent shall die," included the faithful Nagari village schools with an attendance of and fearless mission boys in its foreabout 1,500 scholars. In the last vaca- doom. A few weeks later an old tion there were 15 vacation schools in Raratongan, with tears streaming down operation with about 700 scholars. . . . his cheeks while he wrote, thus plead- Ve know that the prayers for us in the ed: "Hear my wish. It is a great homeland are heard of God, for He has wish. The remainder of my strength I most wonderfully kept and led uS' during would spend in the place where Tamate these past months of the war. (Chalmers) and Mr. Tompkins were beautiful Chinese scroll, and other tokens killed. In that village I would live. In of love, including a small gold medal. that place where they killed them, Jesus Dr. Maxwell's younger son is in charge Christ's name and his work I would of the hospital at Tainau, Formosa. teach to the people, that they may become Jesus' children. My wish is just MISCELLANEOUS this. You know it. I have spoken." Scriptures Lost at Sea The Chronicle of the London Mission- THE cargo of the Japanese liner, ary Society states that to-day the young women of Samoa consider that they YsakaMaru, which was torpedoed and are fulfilling a high calling in going sunk in the Mediterranean, included 21,- to New Guinea as the wives of Samoan 000 volumes belonging to the British and pastors sent thither. The enthusiasm Foreign Bible Society. These books with which they approach their labors were being sent from London-some to among the wild Papuans may be judged Shanghai, for China; some to Port Said, from the fact that many of them who for Egypt and Abyssinia; while 170 have been left widows prefer to remain reams of printing paper were consigned alone at their work in New Guinea to the Society's agency at Colombo for rather than to go home. When these the purpose of printing Gospels in Singyoung women arrive in their field, they halese. The editions of the Scriptures tackle the language energetically, and included the following languages: Engmany become better linguists than their lish, French, German, Hebrew, Greek, husbands. They take an equal share Hindi, Urdu, Tamil, and Tigre. The in the work of the mission; they teach cases also contained sets of maps spein schools; they preach as eloquently cially printed to accompany the Old Tesas their husbands, when they are un- tament in Tagalog (Philippine Islands) avoidably absent on Sundays; in visit- and 3,000 English Testaments, on India ing the sick at out-stations, giving paper, sent as a gift from the Society's them help, or comforting the dying, Auxiliary at Sydney to soldiers of the they are most successful in leading New South Wales contingents in Egypt. their thoughts to the Savior. The blood The total cost of these Gonsignments was of martyrs is thus the inspiration of about £470. Samoan Christian womanhood.-S. S. Times. Mr. Eddy's Adventures THE experience of many missionaries Jubilee in Formosa HE Park Road Baptist Church at in these times of danger on land and T Bromley, Kent, has among its wor- sea are indicated in the adventurous shipers Dr. Maxwell who was privi- homeward voyage of Mr. Sherwood leged to be the pioneer of missions in Eddy, who has recently returned to Formosa in 1865. Thirty years ago Dr. America after his very successful conand Mrs. Maxwell left the island for ferences and evangelistic meetings. In reasons of health, but the seed they had five Y. M. C. A. conventions they had planted has become a great tree, and an average attendance of 8,000 in each, there are 4,000 adult members in the or a total of over 40,000. At one place, Formosan Church. Most of these 4,000 miles from a railway, the audience rose have never seen the face of their first to over. 17,000. missionaries, but at their Jubilee celebration in November last they held them 'in Of the adventurous voyage home, he grateful remembrance. Six thousand writes: "At Aden we found a battIe members and adherents sent them a in progress outside the city. As we came through the Suez Canal it was lined with British troops, where they are concen- trating nearly half a million men to meet the proposed attack from the German Japan, who have died within the last few and Turkish forces. At Port Said we months, Rev_ David Thompson, D_D., took on a big gun for defense, astern. and Rev. Theodore MacNair. The The gunner was one of forty-three sur- former was the first ordained missionary vivors from the torpedoed Hauk. The to be sent by the Board to Japan, and man opposite me at the table had, dur- his fifty-two years of service covered the ing the year, been in two ships that whole history of modern Japan. were torpedoed and in one wreck. As the submarines had just sunk our sister His modesty and simplicity, his love ship, the Persia, in seven minutes with- of the people, his pure devotion, his out warning, by the captain's order we patient enduringness, his prayerfulness, had to have life preservers ready night his integrity, all the fine qualities of his and day.· We left the usual course, elevated Christian character, made him skirting the coast of Africa and zig- a man trusted and beloved. zagged every day to escape the submarines. By night we steamed full Perhaps the greatest service which speed ahead in the absolute darkness Mr. McNair rendered to the Church in with no light showing, running the risk Japan was in connection with its hymnof collision, in order to escape the sub- ology. Chiefly through his activity and marines…. ability and patience, almost all the churches in Japan are united in the use "I sailed from England on the Phila- of an admirable hymnal. delphia, as a neutral American vessel, in order to save my family from anxiety. R. P. Gorbold of J.apan The first night we ran into a sailing vessel and sank her, losing half our REV. R. P. GORBOLD, who died reboats: our mast and one propeller. cently in Japan, had the true mis- Strangely enough this collision occurred sionary spirit. Refused appointment by at the point where I was shipwrecked at the Presbyterian Board for health rea- Holyhead twenty years ago when the sons, he went out to Japan as a teacker Cunard Cephalonia went down. We in the government schools, and so comthen put back to Liverpool and I started mended himself to the missionaries on again on the White Star Adriatic, skirt- the field that in spite of his heart weaking the coast of Ireland. We had a ness, he was appointed a missionary by convoy, but received a wireless com- the Board and returned to Japan in munication that a submarine was in our 1905. His fellow workers feel that in neighborhood. The surface of the water the ten years of his missionary work he was covered with oil which they had had rendered a full life-time service. He thrown out to dim the periscope of the was a light that burned and shone. With submarine. Next morning we learned courage and faith that wer:e absolutely that they had caught the submarine in- dauntless; with unresting energy and stead of her catching us. After ten days enterprise; with a notable faculty of comof storm and head winds, we finally municating to others his own zeal and landed safe and well in New York." enthusiasm; with deep love of the J apa- nese people and confidence and trust in OBITUARY the Japanese ministers and evangelists, who worked with him, Mr. Gorbold Dr_ Thompson and Mr. MacNair of Japan planned and single-handed was carrying out in the city of Kyoto, a most com- STRONG recruits will be needed to ·plete and courageous scheme of city fiJI the places of two of the mis- evangelization. sionaries of the Presbyterian Board in

/fT1 ffl BOOKS ON

.~.•/ AND , .~…~………..~~./"

MISSION LANDS .~..

Mary Bird in Persia. By Clara C. Rice. ences, narrow escapes, adventurous Illustrated, Bvo. 200 pp. 35. 6d. Church journeys, hard work and inspiring har- Mi3sionary Society, London, 1916. vests. A fellow missionary has here drawn Dr. Campbell speaks highly of the an inspiring picture of Miss Mary Bird, Japanese as colonizers, and their ada pioneer missionary, physician and ministration of Formosa. The progress teacher to the Moslems of Persia (1891 in the last fifteen years has been very to 1914). The story includes not only marked and it is expected that before an account of the life of a noble, self- long Formosa will be as modern as sacrificing and efficient missionary, but Japan. gives, briefly, much helpful information concerning ancient and modern Persia The Mikado-Institution and Person. and Persian customs, and a final chapter By Wm. Elliot Griffis, D.D. 8vo, 346 pp. on the present opportunity. $1.50 net. Princeton University Press, 1915. Miss Bird's experiences were varied, Dr. Griffis, one of the foremost some amusing, others pathetic. She visited the princess in her garden and the authorities on things Japanese, has writpoor woman in her hovel. On her ten with the enthusiasm of a lover of visiting list were Turkish, Jewish, Arab, Japan. His life in Japan made him and Bahai ladies. Even the men treated familiar with the feudal customs and her with respect and children were with modern achievements and he reco~­ greatly drawn to "Khanum Maryam" nizes both the glories and the defects of the friend of Persia. the civilization and institutions of the Mikado's empire. The secret of Japan's Mrs. Rice sees in the present oppor- power he believes to be Mikadoism or the tunity ground for hope in the open- loyalty of the people to their ideal of the mindedness of the Persians. They de- incarnation of Japanese history, religion sire modern education, womanhood is and power. With the Mikado as a text, coming toward emancipation, there is a Dr. Griffis has given us an exceedingly more receptive attitude toward Chris- illuminating account of the history, custianity and in spite of the recent perse- toms, convictions and progress of Japan. cutions the native church is growing The glimpses of the life and character stronger. of Mutsuhito, the late Emperor, show him to have been a man of strength, Sketches From Formosa. By Wm. Camp- energy, and versatility. The Mikado b6se.ll~etF..R.MGa.Srs. haIlllluBsrtorathteedrs, , Bvo. 394 pp. furnishes a key to many of the mysteries London, 1915. of Japanese characteristics.

Dr. Campbell, a missionary of the The Sunday-school Teacher and the Program of Jesus. By Geo. H. Trull Presbyterian Church of England for and Jay S. Stowell. 12mo. 160 pp. 50 cents, net. The Westminster Press, Philaforty-four years and the author of delphia, 1915. The Sunday-school that omits missions Missionary Success. in Formosa, writes from its program neglects the foremost delightful sketches of life in an un- familiar spot. His narrative is by far the best recent missionary book on For- mosa and includes humorous experi-

teaching of the Bible and misses the in- The War J oumal of a Missionary in spiration of Christian progress. The Sunday-school teachers should be trained Persia is a thrilling -account of the terto understand the Christian mis'sionary program a'nd to take a vital interest in rible scenes and experiences last year it. This little volume furnishes an excellent text-book and should be included around Urnmia. Tbis journal shows SUffering, but it also reveals heroism' it describes fiendish brutality, but also t~lls of Christlike sacrifice. The reading of this narrative leads us to weep for the Sy- rians, to despise, pity, and pray for Turks in every training course. The biblio- and Kurds, and to admire and honor the graph is valuable as are the questions heroic missionaries of Christ. 5 cents. for dis'cussion. Presbyterian Foreign Massion Board 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, 1915. '

A Round Dozen. By Catherine I. David- The Septuagenary of the Presbyterian son. Illustrated, 12mo. 158 pp. Is. 6d. Mission Press, Shanghai, tells the Marshall Brothers, London, 1915. story of a most useful branch of mission- ary work in China. The Press employs These are stories of children in India 216 Chinese and has issued thousands of Bibles, tracts, books and papers. from one to twelve years old—each The Second Missionary Venture. is an chapter devoted to a child of given age. ad~ress, delivered at Oberlin College, in WhICh Rev. Warren H, Wilson describes They are captivating stories for children and well fitted to awaken and foster bow he became interested in missions sympathy of children in white for their and was led into religious social service brothers and sisters in brown. at home. "The Second Venture" em- phasizes the less stern and more pleasant duties.

PAMPHLETS NEW BOOKS The Foreign Missions Handbook of the A Hero of the Afghan Frontier. The United Presbyterian Church of North America is remarkable for its 28 pages of MSp.lpe.ndiRdetLoildfe Story of T. L. Pennell, illuminating pict res and charts. The for Boys and Girls. By text is likewise good reading-not a dry report-and tells of great facts and events Ahce M. Pennell. Illustrated, 12mo. 209 in Egypt, the Sudan, and India. The inci- pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915.

Missionary Crusaders. Stories of the dents and other data offer excellent ma- Dauntless Courage and Remarkable Ad- terial for missionary addresses. ventures Which Missionaries Have Had The Perpetual Prayer Calendar published Whilst _Carrying Out Their Duties in by Oliphants (Edinburgh and London). Many Parts of the World. By Claud has a message from Scripture or from Field, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo. 221 pp. some noted Christian teacher and definite Fleming H. Revell Co., New York 1915. topics for prayer for every day in the year. It is adapted to all Christians and Campaigning For Christ in Japait. By Rev. S. H. Wainright, M.D., D.D. 12mo. to any year. 170 pp. 75 cents. Publishing House M. "But Now Saith the Lord" is a mISSIOn- E. Church, South, Nashville, Tenn., 1915.

ary anthem by T. Tertius NOQle, organ- A Short History of Japan. By Ernest ist of St. Thomas' Church, New York Wilson Clement. Illustrated, 12mo. 190 City, brought out by the Educational De- pp. $1.00, net. University of Chicago partment of the Board of Missions of the Press, Chicago, 1915. Protestant Episcopal Church. It is a splendid piece of work, and appropriate Modern Movements Among Moslems. for any season, but conspicuously for By Samuel Graham Wilson, D.D. 305 pp. 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., Epiphany and Lent. The prices are ten New York, 1915.

cents a copy; eight cents in quantities of Fifty Years of Association Work Among twelve or more. Young Women, 1866-1916. A History Almanac of Missions, 1916. 48 pp. Issued of Young Women's Christian Associa- by the American Board of Commission- ers for Foreign Missions. tions in the United States of America. By Elizab~th Wilson. 8vo. 402 pp. $1.35, Israel, Past, Present and Future. 93 pp. net. NatIOnal Board Y. W. C. A., New Chicago Hebrew Mission, Chicago, 1915. York, 19~5.

Israel: Past, Present and Future is a re- . The Union of Christian Forces in Amer- port of the valuable addresses delivered ica. By Robert A. AshAwmoerrtihc.an12mSuo~d2a6y6 at the conference on behalf of Israel in pp. 75 cents, net. Chicago last November under the auspices School Union, Philadelphia, 1915.

of the Chicago Hebrew Mission. They Confucianism And Its Rivals. By Herare worthy of study and throw much bert A. Giles. $2.25, net. Charles Scrib- light on the Bible and on history. ner's Sons, New York, 1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1916

OF THE DYING RELIGIONS OF

MISSIONA~Y FlgES 1. The Philippine Islands have made more progress, intellectually and economically, in the past fifteen years under American rule than in the previous four centuries, eSee page 110.) 2. The fifty thousand students enrolled in the intermediate and secondary schools in the Philippines constitute one of the greatest evangelistic op- portunities in the world to-day. (See page 114.) 3. China is worth winning for Christ rather than to militarism. 'Vith four times the popUlation of the United States she has in the eighteen prov- inces eexclusive of her four great dependencies) an area of one and one-half times the United States, including Alaska. eSee page 91.) 4. The Presbyterian Church in Rio Janeiro has about fourteen hundred mem- bers, who contribute an average of ten dollars each annually for church purposes. eSee page 115.) S. In Tali Fu, Yunnan Province, more converts were recently baptized in one day than had been won in thirty years of early missionary effort.

eSee page 108.) 6. The churches in South America are being drained by the war of their young men, who have returned for military service to Europe, and the problem of self-support is becoming a serious one. (See page 118.) 7. President Yuan Shih Kai has included in the classics, which he is study- ing daily, selections from the "Save-the-World Classic" (the Bible), prepared by a missionary and presented to Yuan at the suggestion of the Chief of Ceremony. (See page 123.) 8. The Buddhist priests in Tibet are so degraded and ignorant, and so closely identified with the home life of the people, that they form the greatest obstacle to Christian missionary effort among Tibetans. (See page 128.) 9. A new plan of city evangelization, which places more responsibility on resident workers, is being inaugurated by Presbyterians in the province of Shantung. (See page 141.) 10. An English missionary society is appealing for volunteers to carryon the work of German missionaries in India. who have been removed by the government from their fields of work. (See page 146.) 11. Representatives of twenty-two different nations. engaged in the work of the China Inland Mission, are finding in their spiritual service for China a bond that keeps them united even in time of war. (See page 149.) 12. Samoan women who are going with their husbands as missionaries to the wild Papuans of New Guinea, where missionaries were eaten by canni- bals only fourteen years ago, are proving not only their missionary zeal but their ability as workers. The image of Confucius in the temple at Chefoo. Shantung. ISSI RE IE Vol. XXXIX, No.2 FEBRUARY, 1916 Vol. XXIX, No.2 Old S….. Nrw Serlel m: ,51 THE PRAY FOR THE PANAMA CONGRESS The Congress will be held in Hotel Congress on Christian Work Tivoli. There will be a frank and in Latin America is to convene friendly discussion of actual condiin Panama February 10th, and about tions in Latin American lands, with three hundred delegates are expected. freedom of speech, so far as it is The difficulties of transportation and Christian in spirit and relates to vital the limited accommodations have facts, but without bigotry or unturned aside many who planned to necessary acidity. It is expected that attend, but the delegates are leading Dr. Robert E. Speer will be Presimen and women of evangelical dent of the Congress, and his preschurches and represent practically all ence in the chair will insure courthe Protestant denominations of North tesy, constructiveness, spirituality, America and sixty-seven missionaries and prayer as characteristic of the and Latin Americans. sessIOns.

The daylight sessions will be de- Among the distinguished delegates voted to the discussion of the Com- from the United States are Dr. and mission reports and the evening ses- Mrs. John R. Mott, Dr. and Mrs. sions to popular meetings, each Lemuel C. Barnes (Baptist), Prof. addrest by one North American and Harlan P. Beach (Yale), Bishop one Latin American. There will also Henry D. Aves (Mexico), Bishop be evening evangelistic meetings in Wm. C. Brown (Virginia), Miss Spanish and English for the benefit Belle H. Bennett (Kentucky), Dr. of the people of the Isthmus-North John W. Butler (Mexico), Dr. S. H. Americans and other residents. Chester (Presbyterian), Dr. E. F.

The editors seek to pre~erve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by eontributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

Cook and Bishop Lambeth (Metho- " B SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN INDIA dist), Dr. William F. Oldham (New ElYOND all our expectations," York), Mr. and Mrs·. E. E. Olcott says Mr. Sherwood Eddy in a (New York), Dr. John F. Goucher letter, "an awakening in South India (Baltimore), Mr. Wm. N. Hartshorn has already begun. Last year Indian (World's S. S. Ass'n), Dr. Wm. I. Christian friends prayed for the cam- Haven (Bible Society), President H. paign in China and asked, 'Why C. King (Oberlin), Bishop A. W. should we not have a similar awaken- Knight (Tennessee), Dr. Ira Land- ing in India ?' As they faced the reth (Bo~ton), Mr. and Mrs. Joshua terrible difficulties of caste, the op- Levering (Baltimore), Bishop A. S. position of Hinduism, and the need Lloyd (Episcopal Board), Bishop F. of their own churches they felt it was impossible. Finally, the Execu- J. McConnell (Methodist), Dr. A. tive Committee of the South India United Church, with a Christian McLean (Disciples), President C. T. community of 165,000, proposed an Paul (Indianapolis) , Miss Ruth evangelistic campaign in India. This Rouse (World's Christian Student United Church includes all the Chris- Federation), Dr. James 1. Vance tians of the Presbyterian, Congrega- (Nashville), Bishop Luther D. Wil- tional, Dutch Reformed, and Scottish son, and President W. Douglas Mc- churches in one body, and it equals Kenzie (Hartford). There is an in numbers nearly twice the entire equally distinguished list of names Protestant community of all Japan." from Mexico, Cuba, Central and South America. In response to the invitation from this united church Mr. Eddy began Following the close of the Panama a campaign in South India last Oc- Congress, February 20th, five or six tober. After prayer and preparation, deputations will visit various parts of they united in a week of simul- Latin America to carry to the work- taneous evangelism, and when leaders ers the spirit and message of the of the church gathered at Vellore Congress, and to unite them in a for their General Assembly; all were study and plan for cooperation III astonished at what had been accomtheir respective fields. Dr. L. C. plished by the Spirit of God in that Barnes will lead the conference in first week. Mr. H. A. Popley, the San Juan, Porto Rico; Dr. Charles Secretary for the evangelistic cam- L. Thompson that in Havana, Cuba; paign, reported as follows: Dr. A. W. Halsey in South America. As soon as practicable a Mexico con- "A force of 8,288 Christian workference will be convened. ers gave themselves to proclaiming the power of Jesus Christ to build up This is a time for prayer rather a sound and lasting personal and than for criticism. The Congress is national life among the people of for conference, not for legislation, India. These workers preached in and the spirit is one of loyalty to the 3,814 towns and villages of the Tamil highest ideals as set forth by our country to audiences of over 300,000 Lord Jesus Christ. Many differing people, and won 8,503 to a desire to viewpoints will be represented- study the power and teaching of pray that the viewpoint of Christ may prevail.

OF THE

Christ, and 6,422 men and women to workers gathered and an evangelistic a determination to follow Him. A campaign was thoroughly organized. total of 14,925 people were definitely influenced during this one week to At the close of one of the meet- place themselves under the leadership ings a brilliant young Brahman stu- . of Jesus Christ. Thousands more dent surrendered his heart to Christ have been influenced, to some extent, and asked Mr. Eddy to be present at to feel that Christ is indeed the Hope his public baptism. Only at great of India. cost can a man come out from this proud caste-bound Brahman com- "Travancore tells of a demon wor- munity. shiper who deserted his shrine and declared that he would erect a temple In Jaffna, North Ceylon, 1,200 to God in its place. In the North Christians and workers gathered in Tamil field meetings were freely al- their annual meeting. They entered lowed in Hindu temples in caste the campaign, and the work will ex- villages, and the workers were re- tend during the next three years to quested to speak frankly about Christ Ceylon as well as India. During and His salvation. In another place meetings held for three days in the a devil dancer promised on the spot colleges of Jaffna more than sixty to become a Christian. In one of the high-caste Hindu students publicly Telugu churches twenty-eight adults confest Christ. were publicly baptized. In Travancore, at Nagercoil, 400 "In the Church itself the greatest workers gathered for a training con- good is that the laity have been ference, and 1,500 Christians assem- awakened to a sense of their respon- bled every night in the great Church sibility. Every Sunday afternoon to face their responsibility in the immediately after the service the campaign. Mr. Eddy delivered his whole Church goes out to preach the addresses to great congregations of Gospel. The campaign has brought a Christians in a community numbering new vision to the Church and for more than 80,000 in all in this field the first time the higher classes in of South Travancore. These Chris- the Church went and preached the tians are rising in a united evan- Gospel to the poor and deprest." gelistic campaign for the winning of their country for Christ. Already oTRAINING LEADERS IN INDIA one in four of the population of this NE of the most important and native State is a Christian. fruitful features of Mr. Sherwood Eddy's recent campaign in India has "Unmistakably God has begun a been his training conferences for In- mighty work in South India. Only dian Christian workers, conducted in this week I journeyed into distant vil- the six principal centers of South lages far from the railway to see India and Ceylon. After crowded men baptized from three different meetings in Madras, he met 200 workers from all parts of the Telugu castes, who were won in the begin- field. The third center was Erode ning of the campaign. Altho we have in the Tamil district, where 450 not yet succeeded in shaking the large cities or breaking the ranks of the Brahmans in large numbers, the campaign in India bids· fair to sur-

pass that in China in its work in the Christian progress in China can not villages, among the masses and be foretold. It will depend on the among the lower classes. It is al- personnel of the new government.

ready enlisting a larger number of President Yuan is, however, an in- Christian workers than in China, ani telligent man, favorable to religious. more widely affecting the Christian freedom and to Christian work. He Church." has given money freely to the Y. M. C. A., to missionary education, and CHANGES IN CHINA Christian hospitals. As a represen- YUAN SHIH 'KAI, First Presi- tative of the people he has worshiped dent of the RepUblic of China at the temple of heaven, but as president he has called into positions has signified his intention of "accept- of influence many avowed Christian ing" the title and role of Emperor- men. Pray for China and for Yuan he has already exercised the authority Shih Kai. -and on January I, 1916, took his seat temporarily on the imperial FROM KOREA TO CHOSEN throne. The date for his formal as- cension and the complete change back TIMES of transition are always again from republic to empire has times of crisis and often of hard- not yet been announced. ship. Korea is now in transition and The council, supposed to represent the Church and Christians there the people, met on December IIth suffer many hardships. Japan, having and voted unanimously to reestablish taken over the control of the country, the monarchy-but with a constitu- naturally is working to press Korea tion-and asked Yuan Shih Kai to and Koreans into the Japanese mold.

become Emperor. The president de- The ideas of Japan are not Korean dined the request and the next day ideas, nor are the ideals of her rulers issued a second mandate, accepting'· Christian ideals. Many officials lack the position. tact and real brotherliness and do not China is a huge country with an act with consideration. Nevertheless unwieldy, untrained mass of human- the change from Korea to Chosen, ity. A strong central government is from nation to province, seems in- still needed to control them and to evitable, and possibly the sooner it is direct affairs. of State. Yuan is gen- effected the better it will be.

erally acknowledged to be the Japan has made many physical im- strongest man in Chinese public life provements in Chosen-new high- and the people look to him to guide ways, and railroads, new sanitation the ship of state safely through the and civic advancement. Many laws rocks. There are some noble and have been enacted and are enforced intelligent young men among the with much benefit to the people. The officials who have come to the front educational system has been modern- since the Revolution, but there are ized and some moral reforms have not a large enough number of them been instituted. If Japan were a to fill the need. Christian land, with Ohristian ideals The effect of the reversion to a and rulers, there could be only thanks- monarchy upon missionary work and giving for the transition and trans-

formation from a weak and back- have found none. Even in Japan ward nation to a modernized province. proper there is no such law. They Japan is not, however, Christian in also order missions to use a book on aim or methods, and the people- ethics which teaches ancestor wor- especially the Christians in Korea- ship. Most of the mission schools are suffering in consequence. A letter have permits which allow them to just received from a 'Korean corres- continue as at present for ten years, pondent, who was traveling in China, but some, like the Soon Chun schools, gives information which the Japanese are without permits, and may be censor would not have passed. Visi- closed.

tors to Korea see only the outward "On top of all this comes a law and beneficial results of Japanese which says missions must obtain per- rule. Those who live there see the mission from the government every other side. Our correspondent writes: time they want to employ a helper, a "Missionaries in Chosen do not in- colporteur, or a pastor, when they es- terfere in politics, but are sent to tablish a church. One can readily see preach the Gospel, and loyally support what this will involve if a local gov- the nation and rulers that God places ernment official is biased against Chris- over them. Missionaries in Korea tianity. Hiding behind red-tape he exhort church members to follow the may find many opportunities to block precepts of Paul in the thirteenth Christian work.

chapter of Romans. The Japanese "The great hope of Christians is in are straining every nerve to make God. We mu~t pray that the minds the Koreans into Japanese. That too of the administration may be more is no concern of the missionaries, al- favorable toward Christianity, and tho we inwardly feel sorry for the that missionaries and Christians may Koreans. . be given especial wisdom during this "In spite of the real help mission- time of trial."

aries are giving to Japanese, the pres- COOPERATION IN MISSIONS TO ent administration in Chosen apparently feel that Christianity interfere;; W JEWS with their plans for 'Japanizing' the BILE there are in North Koreans. Consequently they are doing America forty-five missionary all in their power to throttle Chris- agencies at work for the conversion tianity without openly persecuting the of the Jews, there is no strong far- church or antagonizing the law that reaching interdenominational society guarantees religious liberty. The conducted for this purpose. There authorities do not say Koreans must are local societies in many cities, not be Christians, but they indirectly denominational work for Jews and do everything possible to prevent the some general agencies for tract and spread of Christianity. Bible distribution,' but in America "The present law saying that re- this great work in g-eneral is carried ligion must not be taught in private on through· indeper. lent and small schools is an example. We have been· organizations. Only two American hunting for an example of such a societies have as many as ten mis- law among the leading nations, but sionaries to Jews.

Great Britain has twenty-eight so- Rev. B. B. Sutcliffe (Chicago), Seccieties, one of which employs 312 retary; Mr. Henry P. Crowell (Chiworkers, one 72, one 68, another 44, cago), Treasurer. another 32, and another 31. The twenty-eight British organizations It is high time that the Christian employ over four times as many Church awoke out of sleep in order missionaries to Jews as do the forty- that they may "buy up the opporfive American societies and have tunity because the days are evil." three times as many mission stations. N ever have the Jews been more har- The London Society for Promoting ried and distrest in Asia and Europe Christianity among the Jews is the than they are to-day. In Poland, largest in the world. The Mildmay Galicia, and in Palestine they are Mission to the Jews comes second. suffering for the very necessaries of The former has forty-six missions life as well as for the friendship of in various parts of the world-the their fellow countrymen. Now is only far-reaching international work the opportunity for Christians to for Israel. show them the real meaning of the love of Christ and His Gospel of At the recent Conference on be- life. half of Israel, held in Chicago (November 18-19), an important WOMEN'S WORK AT HOME step was taken in the formation of an interdenominational committee for "G OD bless the live women and Gospel work in "Behalf of Israel." With the exception of Poland and the dead men of the Church," Russia there is no land where the was the remark of a chairman of a Jews are found in such large num- missionary meeting at which were bers as in North America and no- announced large gifts from women's where is the opportunity so great societies and from men's legacies. for unhampered Christian work among them. At the same time the The women are alive to the best Christians in America seem oblivious both at home and abroad. They are to their duty toward Jews and are always generous, and their books and almost wholly neglecting them. missionary magazines have accom- fllished wonders in extending mis- In 1914 the American Hebrew sionary information and enthusiasm. Christian Alliance was formed to The Federation of Women's Societies unite more closely in fellowship the is also doing much for the advance- Jewish Christians of North America, ment of the cause. and to further the work among their unconverted brethren. Now a new The Council for Women for Home step has been taken to unite Gentiles Missions has recently held its eighth and Jews in the effort to give the annual meeting (January 5th and Gospel to Israel. 6th) in Atlanta, Georgia. All the women's boards, both North and The officers of the new organiza- South, that are represented on the tion are: Mr. W. E. Blackstone, Council, sent delegates. The program Honorary President; Rev. Harris H. was unusually strong and included all Gregg, D.D. (St. Louis), President: phases of Home Mission activity.

Mrs. George W. Coleman was elect- ed president for the coming year.

OF FOREiGN MISSION

1902-1915 $J1.6Q()JJ(JO JJJIJIJ.OOO Jl,504P<'Q() $32,131,234 JI.IQQ. 1100 (1912) JQ.6Q()JOQ J 29.6OD. 000 / Z8.6QaOQO 27.6dO. 000 / '4604000 / """ 1/ Z5.60D.000 _/ 24POD.'.000 Zlloa 000 lliQO.1.000 itt~oy $1 B, 793,990 21.6dO.M0 ZfJ.6Da'OIN. ~sV 19.6OD.000 J8.6QO,a'DO Ct'……..: I'. /, t7 $18,815,939 ITJOD. 000 V / – 16.600. 000 ./ 15.600. ooe . V~OPE J! 14.600.000 —' OF t " , 13MIJ. 000 1// NTlf'{EN1 'I' "- , 1i!lQD.fJ,00 11,600. 000 i · { -=– ,A~D,.CO~ ~– , pll),.••••…..

~'('i:Rr. £~~ar-R1-/1i1t:,O15r1/~~lbrt~8:5(.~.J./~/I~ . J1-'R1ic£A~ . 1D.6(),IJ. 000 !.MOo. 000 — 8.600. 000 fE!!-"" 7.6QQ.000 6.600. 000 I-'" 5.600.0 00 4.604 000 ~600, 000 OTHlR COUNTRIES 51,197,772 ZPOo.o 00 ….II) >1912) 1,6110. (),OO ~ — 6110. 000 This chart is based on the chart prepared by the Home Base Committee of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America, The figures are those collected by the M,SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, with the exception that the figures for America (1912-15) are gathered by the Home Base Committee, The totals for North America and Europe for 1914 are $33,784,550, and for Christendom for 1915 are probably not less than $36,OOO,OOO-including "Other Countries' -EDITOR,

I ~… /'—'" ~'b .,"COMING

I .! ~…- j j '

February Jan. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Conv., Newark, N. J.

Jan. 30th to Feb. 2d–Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Billings, Mont. Jan. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Conv., Birmingham, Ala. 1st-National Rallies-Jubilee of the Young Women's Christian Association. 1st-The 115th anniversary of the birth of Titus Coan of Hawaii. 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Atlanta, Ga. 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Butte, Mont. 6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Spokane, Wash. 6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Columbus, S. C. 8th-The 115th anniversary of birth of George Dana Boardman of Burma. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Seattle, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Dayton, Ohio. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Tacoma, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Greensboro, N. C. 10th to 20th-Congress on Christian Vork in Latin America, Panama. 13th-Reformed Church in U. S. Foreign Missions Conference 13th to 15th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Decatur, Ill. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Portland, Ore. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Richmond, Va. 14th-The 85th anniversary of the birth of James Stewart of South Africa. 16th to 18th, 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Sacramento, Cal. 16th to 18th, 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Davenport, Iowa. 18th-The 135th anniversary of the birth of Henry Martin of India. 20th to 22d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Des Moines, Iowa. 20th to 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Lexington, Ky. 20th to 23d-l~aymen's Missionary Movement Conv., San Francisco, Cal. 22d-Pageant to celebrate Jubilee of the Y. W. C. A. 23d to 25th Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Evansville, Ind. 23d to 25th, 27th-Laymeri's Missionary Movement Conv., Nashville, Tenn. 23d to 25th, 27th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Fresno, Cal. 27th to Mar. 1-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Los Angeles, Cal. 27th to Mar. l-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Indianapolis, Ind. 27th to Mar. l-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Memphis, Tenn.

March bt to 3d, Sth-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Little Rock, Ark. 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., San Diego, Cal. 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Columbus, Ohio. 3d-50th Birthday Celebration of the Young Women's Christian Association. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, EI Paso, Texas. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Oklahoma, Okla. 7th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of Bishop Thoburn of India. BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSING TAU, CHINA Mi.~sionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. U. S. A.

N Europe one sees con- riages" and war babies and outraged women and ruined lands and smashed IZI l tinental politics. In ideals and degraded morals, of what- China one is in the ever spiritual power it possest, the un- ~. ~ midst of the seething fittest left to face the vastest prob- ~ maelstrom of world lems; and of China unmilitaristic, politics. Europe has prodded on by injustice, to become long realized that China is the great- a great militaristic nation, to be an est prize politically and commercially on the planet, and is amazed that COMPARATIVE SIZE OF UNITED STATES AND CHINA American business men have so long neglected the greatest future market avenger with fifty miIlion "regulars" in the world. Spain, Portugal, and at her command. For many centuries HoIland each, more than two cen- she has absorbed all conquerors, or turies ago, in the palmy days of their driven them out. "China is a sea maritime supremacies, headed the that salts all that it touches." In the movement to exploit China for their thirteenth century she had a scourge, own advantage. Ever since that time, Jenghiz Khan, before whose conand especiaIly in recent years, the Eu- quests those of Cesar and Napoleon ropean LiIiputians have been trying, pale into insigrlificance, who conwhile they may, to bind the great quered all of Europe west of the con- Asiatic GuIIiver before he wakes. They know that they can never do it after China comes to its own.

China in international politics has been a veritable Banquo's ghost that would not down-a question insistently paramount, dominating all other issues of international politics. Just because of her marvelous potentialities there has been a feeling of dread on the part of Europe, as it viewed this vast inchoate monster looming out of the Far East, a coming power, not auspicious, but portentous.

There is already a vision in Europe of itself, decimated of its best blood and brawn and brains, burdened with incalculable debts, prostrate in its weakness, robbed, through "day mar-

fines of Germany, and all of Asia pean statesmen as Tocqueville and from the frozen north to the Indian James Bryce; such generals and lead- Ocean. Europe has mistaken patience ers of Far Eastern troops as Chinese for cowardice. The Chinese soldier, Gordon and Lord Roberts and W oIse- properly equipped and led, has, ac- ley; such naval experts as Beresford, cording to foreign generals in the Von Tirpitz, and Admirals Fisher Far East, few equals. and Mahan; such Oriental adminis- The astonishing thing is that while trators as Dr. Morrison and Lord the statesmen and rulers of Europe Curzon; Stlch famous diplomats as are hopelessly at variance as to the Anson Burlingame, Count Cassini, S.

future fate of the nations around Wells Williams, and Colonel Denby; about them, there is a marvelous such Chinese advisors as Schurman unanimity as to China being the of Cornell, Adams of Michigan, coming land of towering importance. Goodnow of Johns Hopkins, and Even in his day Napoleon saw this John W. Foster; such missionary future, and laid down this dictum: statesmen as Mott, Speer, J. Camp- "A lion is asleep; do not rouse him. bell White, and A. J. Brown; such When China is awake it will change foreign missionaries as Mar tin, the face of the world." A nearer and Mateer, and Hayes. Indeed, the a better man, "The Golden Rule opinion of these men and a host of Diplomatist," John Hay, that great others-business men, manufacturers, and good friend of China, whose editors, consuls, educators, and mis- spirit of justice and fair play caused sionaries-would be found to bear the Chinese statesmen to admire and out this whole general position as revere him as much as to despise the summed up in a notable argument by muddied diplomatic deals and dealers Professor Reinsch, long special stu- of Europe, is credited with this pre- dent of things Chinese and American scient pronouncement: "The storm- minister at Peking, when he says, center of world politics, despite all "By all signs of the times China is eddies, has moved steadily eastward, destined to become the industrial and from the Holy Roman Empire, on commercial center of the world, and past Rome, past the Balkans, past the Pacific the chief theater of the Constantinople, past the Persian Gulf, world's great events." past India, to China, where it win remain, and whoever understands Now what are these elements that China socially, economically, politi- enter in to make such a future incally, religiously, has a key to world here in China, constituting China the politics for the next five centuries." grandest opportunity on the globe, £ommercially, politically, and religi- A great galaxy of men, looking at ously, an opportunity supremely that land out of every nation and worth while to be cultivated, which from every angle of their specialties, cause men to dare make such statestudents of the Far East, are of this conviction. We· see this in the ut- ments with regard to China? There terances of such American statesmen are several known potentialities of as Henry Clay, Thomas H. Benton, China which make men confident of and William F. Seward; such Euro- her tremendous future:

CHINA: THE COMING POWER

The Geographical Location able globe. They cover as much area I. Her location, in what Gladstone as Europe, one and one-half times called "the zone of power," where all the size of the United States plus masterful races have dwelt. She has Alaska; and these eighteen provinces every variety of climate, with the are less in size than the four fringed richest soil, vast mountain ranges dependencies: Manchuria, Mongolia, from which dash great cascades, East Turkestan, and Tibet. Lord Bal- transformable, like Niagara, into four has said: "No nation can be per- future electric and industrial power. manently great without an adequate S. E. Little, the geographical expert physical basis· of empire," that is, on China, says that no land can without land enough. China has that compare with China in the extent of basis. All the great nations of Chris- its waterways, a network of canals tendom excuse all the ungodliness as vast as cheap, uniting many sec- that they have ungodly done against tions of the land. There are four small states on their continent and thousand miles of sea coast, with against heathen folk and backward many and great harbors, such as nations in the Orient because of their that of Tsingtau, which port the attempt to conform to that law of Germans planned to make the New success. Because of it in the last few York of the Pacific, and capable of decades Christian Europe has stolen holding the navies of the world. ten-twelfths of Africa; practically all The water system of the Yangtse of the islands of the sea are theirs; alone is greater than the Mississippi they took them; and all of the vastest system. of continents, Asia, where dwell two- Hundreds of miles inland stands thirds of the human race, also in con- one of the great ancient capitals on formity to this law they have taken the banks of the Yangtse. What -all except Japan and China, from would England not give to-day for which latter they have already carved such a capital, as Germany plans to huge slices.

hurl her armies into London? With 3. "Population," as the veteran 680 miles between it and the sea it China missionary statesman, Dr. W .

. would be harder to take than Con- M. Hayes, once said, "is to a nation stantinople. .what cells are to a battery. The elec- Did the all-wise God have in mind tric motive power depends on the some vast plan when He set this race number of them." .Assuredly China within its own borders, a race four has the cells. Too long have Ameri- thousand years young, more virile cans, with their pin-hole parish con- than in its beginnings, surrounded ception of the missionary enterprise, by the frozen steppes on the north, closed their eyes to the impinging of with the vastest of all mountain this great race upon the world.

chains to the west and southwest, Professor H. A. Giles, of Cam- and the wildest of all oceans in front bridge University, one of the greatest of it? living sinologs, says that if all the The Territory and Population Chinese in the world were to pass by 2. The eighteen provinces of China a given point, befor.e the last one of constitute one-tenth of the inhabii:- the present generation could pass

that point a new generation would the southwest, alone has some seventy have grown up to have taken their million people.

places, and so the procession would march on forever. Natural Resources In this world-war, the most colos- 4· China's natural resources can sal, the most costly in men and money scarcely be exaggerated. They are that the earth has ever seen, the untouched, unparalleled, incalculable.

question of men is of supreme im- Everyone of these great provinces of portance. Already the warring na- China is rich in the most necessary tions of Christendom have lost some oils and ores and minerals. One of six million men, and it is estimated the keys to understand the reason that at the present rate of fighting all why the great nations of Christendom the men of Europe able to bear arms have repeatedly taken China by the (some 28 million) will either be im- throat and shaken her for every sort prisoned or crippled or rotting under of concession-mining, railroading, the sod by the end of 1918. It be- oil fields, territory, harbors-is the comes a very pertinent consideration, natural resources of China. If any therefore, that nations ultimately fail will study the reports of the expert for lack of men. geological commissions of the great Athens and Sparta, struggling for European governments in China, he the hegemony of the states of will find out very soon why they have Greece, both ultimately failed for lack been so eager to thrust themselves in.

of men. The medieval city repub- Geologists say that most of the lics, Pisa, Genoa, and Florence, in min era I fields of the world are their rivalry for the leadership of mapped, many of them are exhausted the Italian states, failed for lack of or nearing exhaustion, particularly so men. Holland, possessing sea supre- in Europe. Moreover, geologists af- macy, was unable to hold it over firm, as voiced in a notable article by England for lack of men. All the the late Professor N. S. Shaler, that leaders and rulers of Europe are cry- the industrial age of the present and ing out to-day in agony in the lan- future depends absolutely on these guage of the King of Montenegro, natural resources. The business of "Oh, if I only had the men." China the world would collapse at once has the men. The United States has were the flow of these resources to eighteen states, the population of each cease. It is axiomatic that this pres- one of which is less than the popu- ent and the future age are built on lation of each of many of China's the pillars of iron and coal and cop- 1,700 great and ancient walled cities. per and gold. Germany to-day fears According to the latest statistics, vastly more the shortage of copper China's popUlation is greater than and oil than many army corps of her that of all the nations at war, ex- enemies. That is why she is sedu- cepting Russia, India, and Japan- lously picking the brass hinges and plus their dependencies and colonies, knobs and trimming off from the plus twenty of the most interested doors in conquered Belgium, France, and prominent neutral nations. The and Poland, why her children are single province of Szechuan, far to scraping together every brass boiler-

CHINA: THE COMING POWER

bottom and kettle, why an army of Japan has schemed to get posses- miners has followed the progress of sion of these great mines of China, her armies as they approached any especially the Han Yie Ping, near section that contained these riches of Hanyang, 680 miles up the Yangtze the subterranean depths. River. Here, as in many other places, The report of the German geologi- the coal and iron occur together.

cal expert, Baron Von Richtofen, on Japan now has a regular entrenched the mineral wealth of Shantung and camp and barracks of Japanese sol- Shansi Provinces, was unbelievable, diers watching over these mines. The and so the government sent out a Chinese are here turning out pig iron, commission to check him up. Their shipping it hundreds of miles down report is a key to why Germany went the Yangtze River to Shanghai, and into Shantung, with its wonderful across the Pacific to San Francisco, harbor on its eastern coast, with more from there to Chicago, and laying it than forty million people in the prov- down on the Chicago market for less ince, and a vast hinterland with all than it can be laid down from Pitts- its products and natural resources to burgh to Chicago. This is an earnest feed through the great port of Tsing- of the market that the Chinese have tau. The Province of Shantung is already developed in many South rich in coal and iron and gold. In American countries, in Japan, and in Shansi, 419,000 square miles of the Asian states.

best quality of Pennsylvania anthra- Forests, Furs, and Fish cite have already been mapped, with corresponding immense quantities of Altho we speak of China as being bituminous coal. The vein of the an- a treeless country, yet in Manchuria thracite averages thirty-one feet are vast forests from which millions thick. Much of it is on the surface, of feet may be cut every year, and which the Chinese as yet, because of without detriment to the forests, if their fear of earthen dragons, have they are scientifically attended to.

scarcely scratched. The same holds in the Yalu River Along the frontier of Yunnan district, between Manchuria and Province, which for hundreds of Korea. And, incidentally, these vast miles is coterminous with the Burma timber preserves are important ele- boundary, one could find incalculably ments in the rivalry of Russia and great stores of coal and iron and Japan.

gold and copper. Most of the prov- How many American readers inces have at least fifteen of the know half a dozen important facts most necessary oils and ores and about the Amur River and its tribu- minerals. taries – a vast system of streams Chinese have sustained themselves thousands of miles long, richly all these centuries as farmers by in- stocked with fish, in whose regions tensive cultivation of small garden the most valuable sort of fur-bear- 'plots. Now they are just beginning ing animals are trapped, and which to enter upon the great industrial waters a vast domain, the Asian stage of the future. equivalent of Canada?

Chinese Characteristics ve10us adaptability of the Chinese: 5. Most remarkable of all are the "As a serpent without hands climbs race characteristics of the· Chinese. with the monkey, without fins swims John R. Mott affirms that of the with the fish, without legs runs with thirty nations whom he has visited the panther, so the Chinese, by his and studied, the Chinese have imprest marvelous adaptability, competes with him most of all, combining, as they all races in all lands, takes half a do, all the elements of the conquer- chance that other men despise, and ing, freedom-loving Anglo-Saxon wins." The Chinese is the supreme race-patience, industry, frugality, colonizer. He has more people in steadiness, endurance, cheerfulness, various lands of the Far East than physical virility, fecundity, homoge- are native to those lands. He owns neity, adaptability, mentality. the great hangs and banks, steamship It is of some consequence to the lines and mercantile houses. He has rest of the world that the Chinese is the supreme quality of adaptability.

at home in all climates, can compete He is more acceptable to the largest successfully with the denizens of the variety of women than any other frozen north and the peoples of the man-that is to say, he marries torrid south. As a soldier he re- through the largest number of races; quires less food and will stand more and he energizes every race that he hardships than any other. Four gen- touches.

erations of Chinese are born to our One of the great characteristics of three. Na other race has ever been the Chinese is his power to hang on able to mold the Jew into itself. A part in the presence of seemingly hopeless of the dispersion of the ten Israelitish conditions. As the saying is in the tribes that wandered eastward Far East: "He can live longer on a into that section of China which is copper cash (a coin with a square called Kai Feng Fu and settled there hole in the center and worth one- has become Chinese. No other race fortieth of an American cent)' than has ever, so far, solved the Moham- any other human, and when the cash medan problem, Russia has forty is gone he can live off the hole." This millions of Mohammedans in Central power to endure is only another way Asia. France has sixty million in of referring to him as illustrating Africa. England has eighty million the law of the survival of the fittest, in India. Tho England is a past and explains why he continues to master of subject races, even she can exist with ever-increasing virility do nothing with her Mohammedans while all his ancient contemporaries in the way of amalgamation with have gone ·into mournful oblivion. It other races. As troops, they must is significant to note that those an- have special diet, special food, special cient contemporaries were militaristic, clothing, special wages, ceremonials. armed to the teeth. For instance, the In western China there are millions powerful Egyptians and the Hittites of Mohammedans who have all been fought each other to a standstill, such molded into Chinese. as one seems to see to-day in Flan- There is a famous saying in the ders and northern France, and then Far East with regard to the mar- disappeared out of history. The Chi-

16] CHINA: THE COMING POWER

nese hangs on whichever way he dro11s of water, and like hideous function s, whether in athletics or methods of torture. school life, or in religion. The Chineae Civilization Christian Chinese boys, in the first generation out of heathenism, trained There is 110 space to speak in dein the primary schools of the mud tail of the great civilization of the villages by their missionary friends, Chinese, the solidity, the diversity, in a land where athletics are despised, have gone to the recent far eastern YUAN' SHIH-KAt Olympic games at Manila and there competed against Americans and Eng- Wbo bas signified his purpose to be Emperor of lishmen and Europeans, and won! China and has taken his seat upon the imperial These Chinese boys, out of the first tbrone. (The coronation has not yet taken place) generation of heathenism, trained in mission schools, are continually going the antiquity of it, nor to show in deto strange lands and studying in a tail how when our ancestors, before foreign tongue in universities of those the Gospel was brought to them by lands, and are becoming honor men, the missionaries, were reeking in taking first prize. When President barbarism, the Chinese were highly Eliot was asked how the forty-seven cultured; that when Chinese mer- Chinese boys studying in Harvard chants, drest in elegant brocaded silk compared with the American stu- and satin robes, were sending their dents, he replied that he would have caravans straight westward across the to search through all the hundreds of Asian deserts to trade with ancient American boys to find their equals. Rome, our ancestors were savages clad in skins of wild animals. While An example of how the Chinese functions religiously was the Boxer war. In the dreadful Boxer days they refuted the lie of the unchristian globe-trotter when in the Province of Chili these peasants, the first generation out of heathenism, laid down their lives, more than twenty thousand of them, rather than deny the Jesus God. Recanting was made easy. All they had to do was to bow before the idols or mutter an incantation before an incense stick, or draw a cross on the ground and spit on it. They knew that death would be accompanied by tortures unspeakable, such as the Ling Chi, the death of a thousand cuts, the cutting off of ears and noses, the gouging out of eyes and heart, boiling in great caul-

our English forebears were offering forebears of the Lords of the British human victims taken in war to their Admiralty were hugging the shore- cruel Druidic gods in the recesses of line in willow-woven canoes, the Chi- their oak forests, Chinese emperors nese were guiding their big junks were uttering prayers of singular straight out to sea.

beauty and majesty to Shang Ti, the John W. Foster, our greatest au- one true god; an army of scholars thority on international law, long ad- were making an encyclopedia of hu- viser of the Chinese government, says man knowledge that filled hundreds that in view of their history and of volumes; students were competing achievements no nation, ancient or in civil-service examinations for posi- modern, has stronger claims to be tions of governmental preferment. called a great people, than the Chi- While our Scotch ancestors were nese.

dwelling in caves, eating not only raw In view of all the foregoing, it may flesh, but human flesh, the Chinese, well be understood that Europe and elegant epicures, dwelt in walled cit- Japan believe what Lord Beresford ies, centers of administration, pos- years ago is reported to have said: sessing in their princely homes ele- "Whoever shall find a way t0' domi- gant Cloisonne, bronzes, bric-a-brac, nate China, whether through conces- gardens of many varieties of shrub- sions or by trade supremacy, or by bery and chrysanthemums; the i r force of arms, will find a way to poets, already thirteen centuries old, master the world more completely were writing graceful odes on the than did Rome in her day."

brevity of life and chanting the vir- The Issues at Stake tues of their heroes. Long before our Teutonic ancestors, clad in skins So vast are the issues at stake in of wild animals, were sliding on China for the future that after this their shields down the Italian Alps to war, if the Triple Entente wins, Rus- ravish and decimate and loot and de- sia pressing from the north through stroy all that fair Italy had gathered Mongolia, and England pressing from of the ancient classical civilization; the south through Tibet, will be keen long before they conceived of the rivals for the greatest plum in the idea of the Witenagemot, the council trade world; and Russia and Japan, of freemen, the boasted beginning of keenest rivals despite the present our Anglo-Saxon liberties and of the hypocritical alliance, will continue to ancient town meeting, the Chinese plan war to the knife and the knife to democrats, then as to-day, had a sys- the hilt until one beats down the tem of local self-government adminis- other. If the Dual Alliance wins, tered by village elders chosen for China again will be the great source their fitness. of disturbance, will be the great prize The Chinese invented the printing- for which the Teutons will press type and had great libraries of his- Japan, for the Teutons have served tory, philosophy, ethics, morals, and notice in many forms, "Woe to thee, poetry centuries before Gutenberg Nippon!"

and Caxton were born. They also in- But there are vaster issues even vented the compass, and when the . than all these involved in the future

CHINA: THE COMING POWER

rise of China. Christendom, by its An appalling element of the whole unchristian acts, its attitude of iron- situation is that Christendom, by its heartedness directed against the militaristic policy, has driven the Chi- Orient, and especially toward China, nese to feel that they must base their has caused this great land to seethe safety on militarism, and the amazwith discontent, with an aroused dis- ing spectacle is now seen, contrary to trust and hatred of all these West- the teaching of all the classics, of ern powers. It believes in the disin- Yuan Shih Kai, the President, writing terested friendship of none of them a poem which is now being sent all save alone, possibly, that of the Uni- over China, and taught to the army, ted States. The genius of China is on the glory and the honor of being peaceful. Tho having conquered in a soldier! many wars, China does not look upon itself as a warring nation. Its pride Europe will have only itself to is in its scholars and its sages. It has thank if it causes to develop and to always put the scholar first in the so- emerge from the Far East a vast and cial scale as the molder of the ideals soulless heathen militaristic machine of the people; the farmer second in a able and eager to trample it into social scale as the preserver of the rum. necessities of the physical life; the soldier lowest in the social scale be- Will the United States learn the cause, as the Chinese says, he is a lesson in time, and show the Chinese taker of life. The Chinese say it is what it means to be a big brother, as idiocy to kill a man because you over against what China has been exhave a difference of opinion with periencing of the outrages upon her him, for to kill him settles nothing. of big brigands? If China is not The genius of the Chinese race is evangelized it is possible for her to for peace. In a quarrel they get to- paganize and ruin us. And the gether through a middleman, a peace- American Protestant Church, by the maker. Each concedes something, catastrophe of this world-war, is on and an agreement is arrived at. "Live trial, as never before, not only for and let live." evangelizing China, but, in the man- ful facing of that problem, the sav- ing of its very life.

President Woodrow Wilson, while addressing recently a gathering of ministers, uttered the following strong words about the missionary enterprises in China: When I hear men pleading for the means to introd~ce Christianity into a part of the world now for the first time wakening to the possibilities of the power that lies latent in it, I wonder if it is possible that the imaginations of Christian people will fail to take fire.

This is the most amazing and inspiring vis,ion-this vision of that great sleeping nation suddenly awakened by the voice of Christ. Could there be any greater contribution to the future momentum of the moral forces of the world than could be made by quickening this force, which is being set afoot in China? China is at present inchoate; as a nation it is a congeries of parts, in each of which there is energy; but which are unbound in any essential and active unit, and just as soon as its unity comes, its power will come in the world. Should we not see that the parts are fructified by the teachings of Christ?

Facts About China

the people in China in Leading Chinese affirm that while they rank, joining hands, and are Confucianists, they regard Chris- they will girdle the globe tianity as the chief hope for China. ten times at the equator with living, beating hu- Every great upheaval in China has, man hearts. under the overruling providence of God, Every third child born into the world, been followed by the wider opening of looks into the face of a Chinese mother; doors for the preaching of the Gospel. every third pair given in marriage, plight their troth in a Chinese cup of wine; A province in Manchuria with 1,500, every third orphan weeping through the 000 has only one missionary. In Monday, every third widow wailing through golia 2,000,000 have none. Outer Karan the watches of the night, is in China; province has none. Tibet has 6,000,000 every third person who dies is a Chinese. 1,557 of the 3,033 walled cities of China with none. have as yet no resident missionary. In China there are 2,955 Christian con- Tens of thousands of towns and villages have no center of Gospel light. No gregations, 548 ordained Chinese pastors, province is adequately worked. 5,364 unordained workers, and 470,000 Only one Chines'e man in a hundred, connected with evangelical churches. taking the empire through, can read, and still fewer can write a letter. Of the From some 15 of the most important women, not more than one in a thou- theological schools in China it appears sand can read or write. that during the past year about 450 The Chinese government reports more men have been engaged in preparation than 40,000 schools under its control, for the ministry. These figures are sigand has primary and intermediate grades nificant, because it is upon the Chinese in every province, with total enrolment preachers that the ultimate success of of 1,500,000 students. The mission the country's evangelization depends. schools are said to be far ahead in quality of teaching, and 75 percent. of the Two years ago Bible study in Tientsin text-books used in the government was practically unknown in government schools were prepared by Christians or institutions. Three months after the under Christian supervision. Eddy meetings, out of 545 who had signed cards, 430, or 80 per cent. were studying in 54 Bible classes in the gov- ernment schools, in the Young Men's Christian Associations, and m the churches.

CHINA-OLD AND NEW Old China had an obsolete system of New China has a passion for modern education. education. Old China built pagodas to Buddha. New China builds school houses for Old China traveled by wheelbarrow youth. New China travels by steam and elec- and chair. tricity.

Old China did nothing for centuries New China would do everything up- but hold on. to-date.

Now is our time to help mold China for Christ.

T. Washington, Servant

His Fellow Men – A NEGRO'S VIEW OF THE NEGRO LEADER BY CLEMENT RICHARDSON, TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE, ALABAMA OOKER T. WASH- multiplied his labors in his- efforts 11B1 INGTON'S watchword was "service." He was to bring hope and comfort to the an emancipator to the poor of his race and in pleading toiler in the ditch and their cause before the world, until his arteries hardened and his heart to the woman at the ceased to beat at the age of 56.

washtub. He died in Tuskegee Sun- Those who lived near him, who lent day morning, November IS, 1915. He their energies to lighten his burdens,

TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE AS IT WAS TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO think of him, not as dead, but simply stoop as you go through it and you as on a long campaign to enlist aid, will save yourself many a hard to feed 1,500 black boys and girls, thump." Many have blamed Mr. and to provide them with heat, light, Washington for not condemning and means of education. To many, more loudly the outrages against his seen at a distance, Booker T. Wash- race. To have done so at the time ington seemed a good deal of a would have blasted the work he was wizard. To those nearer, he appear- doing. Day by day white men tirove ed as a humble worker, full of native by the institution and snarled. When common sense, with an eye for the the first building was going up at things at hand and with a great Tuskegee, some twenty odd years capacity for hard work. ago, certain men would drive by and make it a point to turn their heads Pitching his tent on a barren spot the other way. They doubted the sinin Alabama, this man, in thirty-five cerity of the enterprise and the adyears, built a million dollar institu- visability of educating Negroes. Dr. tion. How did he accomplish it all? Washington continued quietly and In the first place, he never thought in humbly to do his work. The other terms of failure. He planned care- day at his funeral many of these same fully, read his Bible, prayed in secret, men bent in sorrow over his body, in and then went forth armed from tip company with the boys and girls to toe with confidence in his cause. whose education they had opposed and condemned. In raising $56,000 for current expenses, in putting up new buildings, Booker T. Washington never alin establishing a water system at lowed himself to be humiliated. His Tuskegee Institute, in orgamzmg motto was, "No man shall drag me farmers' conferences, Negro Business down by making me hate him." How Leagues, and in touring states, he often have I seen him move audiences never expected failure and he very with a bit of an anecdote like the folseldom accepted it. lowing: "When I was a boy, I used to love to fight. I loved to get an- Yet with all his success Booker T. other boy down in a ditch and pound Washington remained humble. "My him and pound him. But I soon lad," said Dr. Cotton Mather to Ben- learned that I could not hold him jamin Franklin, "you are young and the world is before you; learn to

BOOKER T

down without remaining in the ditch nips, a sweet potato, an ear of corn myself." and say, "Here's what it means. A man with 500 bushels of the earth's His fixt principles were early im- sweet potatoes is worth $500 of the planted in him from the Bible, of earth's riches." which he was a close student. No matter where he was, he spent a half The farmer would see the point and hour every day reading and meditating the next year would come back with upon the Word of God; and over his more of the earth's riches. body the minister read out of the Bible, which one of his teachers gave His text to men to keep out of him when he was a student at Hamp- debt was, "To him that hath shall ton, and from which all these years be given." he had gained daily food for strength. Most of his addresses in the South Another great principle of Scripwere made to the masses of his ture that he must have absorbed was people, and his talks were usually drawn from the vision of Peter, and based upon Scripture. Tho his ser- the words from heaven: "Call nothmons were not theological, his exi- ing common or unclean." No topic gesis was so unique, and so reason- to him was too commonplace, no able, that it imprest the lessons never work despicable. He looked to the to be forgotten. need only. Who is there that can forget the lesson of the toothbrush, One of his favorite texts in speak- of putting on a nightgown, of taking ing to Negro farmers was "The the old pillow out of the window and earth is full of Thy riches." He putting in a pane, of nailing up the would begin by asking what it meant. fence, of putting. the gate on the Then he would seize a bundle of tur- hinge?

He went a step further and TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE AS IT WAS ON COMMENCEMENT SUNDAY, 1915

preached the need of beautiful sur- the truth of his doctrine. Last April roundings. He added to repairs the it was my privilege to accompany use of whitewash and of paint, of him on his educational tour of flowers, of pictures, of trees, of good ulUisiana. At every place all wished clothes, but without show or osten- to stop him, to shake his hands, to tation. Own your house and farm thank him either for the good he if possible, or failing this, build up, had done them personally or for the repair, and beautify wherever you general good he was doing the are. Thus you will be of service to South. the owner of the property and better fill your place as a worthy and pro- At Alexandria, La., people crowded gressive citizen. about the train, almost stopping its progress. Three of us shouldered Missionaries say that they can our way to the ground, clasped hands best reach the poor natives of foreign and began a fight to the stand on lands after these folk have been fed which he was to speak, about a half and clothed. This was the theory block away. We bucked, we shoulof Booker T. Washington. Correct- dered, cajoled and begged. Behind ing one's surroundings, and beautify- us a small squad of police suring premises were to him processes of rounded Mr. Washington and led Christianity. Moreover, these acts him to the platform. In five ,minlaid the foundation of a broader life utes that solid mass of faces grew of usefulness. He felt that men attentive, then uproarious, then atcould not be whole-hearted Christians tentive, then mobile, then flushed when their clothes were out of with enthusiasm. When it was over shape, and when they were loaded the police squad led him away to a with debts. He often summed it up spot which looked deserted. By the to the Tuskegee students in those time they had put him in an autonever-to-be-forgotten Sunday eve- mobile the crowd had surged about ning Chapel talks with, "I don't see and 10! there was another blockade. how a man can be a good Christian with one suspender on, or with his But, in spite of all this flattery, shoes all dowl1 at the heels." from the best black men, from gov- ernors, from judges, even from As a Public Orator kings and princes in foreign lands, he was never spoiled for the small Orators who draw great crowds audiences. He would plunge into often become spoiled, so that they his message before a cluster of farmcan not arouse enthusiasm to speak ers by the roadside with the same to the two or three. Few men have abandon with which he swayed addrest larger, more enthusiastic: whole multitudes. He was moved audiences than has Dr. Washington. from within by his message, not by For him cities have declared holi- the size of his audiences. The fact days, and railroads have changed is, while he gloried in the great their schedules, that all might hear crowds, he enjoyed going back to the his words. Rich and poor prest rude little churches, to the lonely in to hear what he said and to attest schoolhouses in Macon County, where his school is, and having his

T. WASHINGTON l03

BOOKER T. WASHINGTON SPEAKING DURING THE LOUISIANA TOUR OF 1915 say just as he had done 20 years taurant, in the back of a grocery back. store. The floor of this hostelry was Mother Earth. The dinner was As he accepted any condition with boiled collards and peas and some audiences, so he did with food and of the old lady's home-made pickles, lodging. Noone will soon forget which were put on in his honor. He the tempest caused by his dining with was as much at home,. as happy and Mr. Roosevelt in the 'Vhite House, as courteous, as if he had been in the and with Mr. John Wan:l111aker. White House or sitting at table op- About a year ago, I sat (!;)wn with posite a millionaire. him to dine in a poor woman's res-

He frequently made local tours in failure a disadvantage. Had he done the interval of a trip to the North, or so, he would have addrest few audi- of more extended journeys into other ences in the South. He invariably . states. These tours were the result had an audience of two races, whose of a sort of cry from Macedonia. interests were common, but the dif- After one of his addresses the ap- ference of whose color kept them peal would come from Missi~sippi, at great odds, now, not so great, from Florida, Louisiana, from the thank God! because of his words. Carolinas, from all states where These two races sat there looking Negroes are in large numbers-ex- him in the face-eager, hungry, but cept perhaps Georgia. An organ- each very curious to see what ad- ization, usually the state business vice he would give the other. The league which he himself had been black folk with pride claimed him instrumental in starting, assumed the as their most precious gift. The financial responsibilities. Then town whites sometimes wanted to argue and city business leagues contributed the mixture of blood. His task was so much pro rata. Dr. Washington to weld· these factions, to supplant never allowed a charge for admis- jealousy, misgiving, race antipathy, sion. Sometimes speculators would with a spirit of friendliness and help- slip around and sell tickets, but as fulness toward each other. soon as he heard of it he would stop the thing, even if he had to threaten It was a tremendous and delicate to cancel his engagement. Nearer task. Any moment, with any audi- home he bore all the expense him- ence he might make a slip and set self, or through funds given him. pandemonium agog. Any undue re- Sometimes a special car would be buke of his own race, any over-as- leased and arrangements made with sertion of rights to the whites, and railroads to drop and take on this his very life would have been in car at given points. danger. Yet he said what was needed, and saict it in such a way Now he spoke to from two thou- that men saw the injustice or the sand to five thousand people at nine absurdity of their acts and repented. o'clock in the morning, to an audi- When he wanted to criticise Georgia ence of like size at noon, to another before a mixed audience in Atlanta at 2 or 3 o'clock, to another at night. for spending about ten dollars per The speeches were from an hour to capita on educating white children two hours in length, and he gave all and $1.67 on Negroes, he told them there was of him to the task. Eager that such a distribution argued more faces looked up into his, hungry for natural superiority of his race than Lhe message, and aisles were packed his modesty would allow him to ac- Voices outside were clamoring for cept. When in Birmingham, Ala., he admission, faces were prest against sought to go upstairs in a large office windows, and the world was ex- building and found that the only pecting great things of him. elevator for his race was marked "For Negroes and freight," he said Life on these trips was not easy to the audience, "My friends, that's or without great hardships. Booker mighty discouraging to a colored T. Washington never considered even

T. WASHINGTON

man." They saw the justice of it, tion from contact. Only from meetand the white men, several hundred ing men and discussing freely probstrong, were heard to say, "that's lems common to all, he argued, could right." a clear and friendly relation be es- tablished. How often did he ex- Sometimes on these trips he had claim to audiences all over the South, hard experiences. During a tour "My friends, the best people of each through Florida a mob broke out race never meet. My race comes near him and sought to seize a Negro in contact with the antagonistic memin the jail and lynch him. In Mis- bers of your race, and your race sissippi, during his tour of that state judges us by the type of Negroes they hanged two black men on trees HOW THE NEGRO WASHINGTON INFLUENCED THE NEGRO CROWD Forty carloads of out-of-town people listening to Dr_ Washington at Mo und Bayou, M ississippi near the railroad, apparently that he you get in the courts. Is that just?" might be sure to see them. But he Probably the harshest crhlClsm saw them only with the outward eye. What he really thought of such ever launched against him arose from deeds, how they really affected him, the position he took toward the the· world will know only in part. Negro in politics. Those who In all such cases he attributed the launched this criticism, said flatly violence to ignorance in general, and that he did not want the Negro to to the race's ignorance of each other. vote. They knew not the man_ His panacea for it all was education, Booker Washington was a man of education, education from books, but tremendous faith in the final justice also, and more emphatically, educa- of God and of his fellow men. He saw that, taken for all and all, the

Negro was none too well fitted for eration is a man to serve, the one the ballot. This was so in intelli- which has passed and needs no servgence, in property holding and be- ice, or the one to come whose needs cause of the Negro's prejudices on he does not know? the one hand and those of the white man on the other. What he wanted Booker Washington's adjustment and wore his life out to attain was to the political and racial conditions that the Negro should lay the foun- of the South is the price he paid dation of citizenship first. After for the existence and service of Tuskegee Institute, and for his own PhotOgraDh by the American ,press ASSociation life and service in the South during MAJOR ROBERT R. MOTON the last thirty years. The white people had to get used to Negro Successor to Booker T. Washington as Principal schools and educated colored people. of Tuskegee Institute. Major Moton is a full- They would never have tolerated a Negro school which took for its blooded negro and was born in 1867. propaganda Negro political rights and social justice, no matter how fair this is done, he believed that the that stand might be. Surely in all black man would, through the jus- this Dr. Washington put himself out tice of God and man, come into his of the question, for his talents, his right as a voter. He thought this to be ability to choose and' keep men in ir,evitable. Moreover, as an apostle line, would have made him early one of peace, he was almost forced to of the great political factors of the such a stand, whether his conviction nation. so dictated or not. About the polls were continual riot and bloodshed, "Men tell me," he used to say, sometimes leading to the expulsion "that I have been very fortunate, of large numbers of his race from very successful in life. If that is localities. In this some say he was so, it has depended upon my getting a time-server. Be it so. What gen- other people to do things." In a sense this was the great secret-one sense only, for he was possest with a zeal for work. Certainly it was the secret of his abandon to any great undertaking. He chose men wisely, men who would cheerfully lay down their lives for the cause, and when he went forth he did so with the confidence that affairs at the school, valued tho they were at nearly two million dollars, would be safe and well conducted.

It must be kept in mind; that in addition to educating Negro boys and girls, Booker T. Washington was engaged in demonstrating a bigger and more intricate proposition. It

was that Negroes could do things to whom he submitted all his books, themselves, that they could be his articles, his speeches, his plans, trusted, that they could work one for scrutiny, who sat at his side on with another without more than the the platforms, gave him names of average friction among men. That people and whispered suggestions. he reached the place where he could Indeed, the world will never know leave this immense plant for months just how much of the work of later at a time is a pretty fair demon- years was Scott's and how much stration of this proposition. was Dr. Washington's. Back of these are a hundred men and women When asked near his last day what on the grounds who have been there was to become of Tuskegee, he re- long enough to catch the spirit of plied, "Tuskegee is to go -right on HOW TUSKEGEE IS CHANGING NEGRO SCHOOLS IN THE SOUTH Out of the old schoolhouse into the new-Pine Grove, Lee County, Ala.

under the men there,"-under him whose work remains to be car- Warren Logan, who like himself is ried on; and back of these are thoua graduate of Hampton, who for 28 sands of humble black men and years has been Acting Principal in women throughout the republic who Mr. Washington's absence, and who have raised their heads a little furis responsible for the sound finan- ther from the ground because Booker cial standing of the school; under Washington lived, and who will add their mite and their sympathy in Emmett J. Scott, who for 18 years seeing that Tuskegee pushes forward the work for which the man of their has been his confidential secretary as ranks lived and for which he gave well as the secretary of the institu- up his life. tion. It was Scott whom he delegated to go to Liberia in his stead,

China-The Land of

BY THE LATE REV. SAMUEL POLLARD, CHENTU, WEST CHINA Missionary of the United Methodists, 1887·1915 N the years gone by, fore Foreign Devils worship Him." How changed it all is. Those were mI the officials in the days of great uphill work A few Province of Yunnan, of us held a half night of prayer and . where I have spent there came a promise to us that we a quarter of. a cen- should see thousands of people con- tury, were either hos- verted. Before many years there tile or coldly indifferent to Protes- may be a Christian Church in South tant missionary work N ow and West China of half a million memagain a minor official was a friend of bers. When years ago we admitted the Westerner, but we never dreamed two men into the Church in one day in those days of mandarins attending we were greatly elated and rejoiced. Christian services. Now, however, One afternoon recently in one village the highest officers in the Province center alone a hundred and three are frequent1y listening to Christian men and boys and seventy-three appeals and encouraging those under women and girls were baptised. them to follow out the high ideals. In Tali Fu, West Yunnan,_ where A short time ago a mission of ten the Panthay rebels had the seat of days was held in a large city in the their government, about forty years North East of Yunnan and the at- ago, missionaries labored for thirty tendances numbered thirteen thou- years, and did not see thirty consand. The officials, professors in verts. Now the people come in government schools, heads of police, crowds, and on one occasion more and others, nearly all accepted invi- people were baptized than in the pretations to be present, and several vious thirty years. God is giving the made speeches commending the work increase. of the missionaries. The great work among the aborig- In Yunna~ Fu, the capital of the inals spreads like a prairie fire. Not Province, and one of the most beau- long ago some native missionaries tifutly situated cities of the whole of wrote saying they had discovered a China, for thirty years, men and lot of other people willing to receive women missionaries have plodded on Christian teachers and break with with very little success. Now con- the past. They estimated that they versions are frequent, services are had gained "another ten thousand crowded, workers are in good heart converts." and the name of Jesus is highly respected by many who are outside of What is going to be the next move the churches. Years ago in that in this great land of great surpri~es beautiful city, I woke up one morn to where the people are restless and find the legend written across my feeling after some One who stands front door, "Jesus is a Devil, there- at their door and they know it not?

in the

A TRAVELER'S IMPRESSIONS OF PRESENT CONDITIONS BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "Missions and Modern History," etc.

~~:6l~~F a traveler were blind- "'What pleasure can we have to strive folded in Siam and with evil? transported tot h e Philippine Islands and And is there any peace in ever climb- the blind removed he ing up the climbing wave?' might at first doubt "Weare ambitious only to be as whether he had left Siam at all. He we have been. Do not disturb us would see around him the familiar with restless dreams." domestic animals, most conspicuous among them the uncouth but indis- The contrast in the Philippine Islpensable carabao. Paddy-fields, just ands is instantaneous and complete. like those in Siam, stretch about him, Here are eager people, full of life edged with palm trees, skilfully ter- and hope, drinking eagerly at the raced and irrigated and filled at the fountains of new life and energy, same planting season with cheerful cheerful, happy in their greetings, companies of brightly drest village pushing hard against old limitations. folk setting out the rice plants. Many In fifteen years they have swung clear cadences of the native songs sound out of the back eddies of resignation like the strains heard on the streams in which the great mass of the Siaand the roadways in Siam. The mese people are sleeping into the houses of bamboo and nipa thatch, great stream of earnest life and joythe banana-groves, the women's ous effort which sweeps through the skirts, at least in the island of Pa- modern world. It is exhilarating to nay, the sun and the seasons, the come into this atmosphere of freebetel-nut, and, indeed, most of the dom and democratic joy after having outward forms of life might lead a felt the heavy pressure of the weight traveler to wonder whether he had of inert or despairing hopelessness not been led on some long, circuitous which rests on the mainlands of eastjourney which left him still in Siam. ern Asia.

One day's experience, however, It is due to the Roman Church would show that he had passed into and to the Spanish government that conditions differing from those he neither the narcotic influence of Budhad seen as day differs from night. dhism nor the sterility of Islam, nor The spirit of Siam is quiescent, inert. the wayward wastefulness of ani- "What profit can there be in strug- mism has destroyed the spirit of the gle?" it seems to ask. "Did not our Filipinos. They taught the people lord Buddha teach that all desire is to believe in God and in the great perempty? sonalizing and renewing principles of Christianity, and they gave them ele- ments of the ideals of thought and

standards of action which determine American Education the values of life. The American The most remarkable and effective spirit has unreservedly recognized of the agencies which the government this debt of the Philippine Islands to has used has been the new educa- the past and has erected on the sea- tional system. The Philippine public- front looking out over Manila Bay a school system, as its director says, is great monument in which Legaspi, probably the most highly centralized the soldier, and Urdineta, the priest, system in the world, and it is hard stand on either side of a cross, typi- for anyone who has not seen its fying the three great forces which for work, ramifying through all the prov- four hundred years wrought upon the inces of the Islands and rapidly per- spirit of a not unresponsive people. vading the whole body of society, to But when all this has been said, no realize its power. When the Ameri- one can fail to see that it is the ef- cans came to the Islands they found ficiency and unselfishness of the ser- no public-school system. The Roman vice that America has rendered in the Church had its own higher schools, Philippine Islands during the past but the few primary schools in exis- fifteen years which is chiefly respon- tence were negligible. In March, sible for the present conditions. In 1915, there were 3,837 primary these fifteen years the Islands have schools, 3d9 intermediate schools, and made almost as marked progress, in- 41 secondary schools, a total of 4,187, tellectually and economically, as in with a total teaching force of 9,845.

the previous four centuries, and every More than half of all the children of year marks a further advancement im- school age in the Islands were en- measurably greater than the Siamese rolled.

government is accomplishing for a When the schools were first population about equal, but with a opened the people were uninterested governmental revenue more than or suspicious or opposed, now the double that of the Philippines. schools are their most popular insti- Americans have a right to be proud tutions. The first act of the Filipino of the achievement of these fifteen legislature after its inauguration was years. The spirit of a whole people to pass an appropriation for school has been changed from suspicion to purposes. One-fourth of the entire good will, from despair to hope, from budget of the insular government is inequality and privilege to democracy devoted to education. Everywhere the and brotherhood. A national unifica- people freely vote taxes for educa- tion has begun and is rapidly ad- tional purposes and contribute from vancing, not only unchecked but in- their personal funds for the support spired and promoted by the Ameri- of schools and furnish labor and mate- can administration, not only without rials for school buildings. Within a fear but with joy and of set purpose. few years the great mass of the popu- The whole process has been free and lation will have been given a primary living, and guided by moral forces education, so that everyone will be which have made no use of the me- able to read and write. An inter- chanical and militaristic agencies to mediate education will have been giv- which other lands have resorted. en to the substantial middle class of

IN THE PHILIPPINES

the country, and higher instruction jealousy and of tribal strife with gen- will have been provided for those erous rivalry. who are to assume leadership. Industrial instruction has steadily The Filipino people never have changed the viewpoint of the people been a unity. They had no common respecting manual labor, has raised language or literature. But a small the standard of living, improved the fraction of them were able to speak home and home life, taught better Spanish, and while, to this extent, methods of cooking, sanitation and Spanish constituted a bond of union, the care of children, provided voca- it was also an agency of separation tions and developed national re- among the people and of aristocratic sources. No normal pupil is promo- domination. The schools made Eng- ted from a primary or intermediate lish the language of instruction be- grade without participating in indus- cause a common language was es- trial work. Already the effects of sential for national unity, because the schools are apparent in every de- English gave the fullest contact with partment of the life of the people. In . the ideals of democracy and because many provinces men under thirty are it is the commercial language of the no longer seen at the cock-pits, and world, especially of the Far East. every year the revenue from the N ow it is estimated many more peo- licensed cock-fighting diminishes. In ple speak English than ever spoke every province farmers are multiply- Spanish, and a generation is growing ing their tilled areas, having learned up to which English will be the Fili- better methods, and realizing now pino language. The change that has that the old days of insecurity and already taken place is illustrated in oppression are gone. the fact that during the half year ending December I, 1913,4,377 appli- Wherever we traveled through the cants took the civil service examina- Islands in the dozen provinces which tions in English and 490 in Spanish, we visited we attended the schools while six years ago the number tak- and came away with new courage and ing the examinations in English was hope in the remembrance of this 4,223 and in Spanish 1,975, and in great host of eager, responsive, en- the year ending July I, 1914, 2,443 thusiastic young lives drinking in the were examined in English and 3,011 streams of truth and democracy, and in Spanish. dreaming for themselves and for their Islands the great dreams which may The effect of athletics and of in- not always yield the great deeds, but dustrial education in the schools has without which certainly the great been equally remarkable. Clean games deeds can not be. These boys and have brought with them noticeable girls in the high and intermediate improvement in the physical develop- schools constitute· one of the great ment of the people, who stood in opportunities of the evangelical misgreat need of such influences. Sports sions. Wherever these missions have have developed energy, organizing any chapels in the neighborhood of ability, and the faculty of coopera- the schools, a large part of the contion, and have replaced the spirit of gregation is sure to be made up of students. They come from and go

back to the better-class homes, to Cebu look very much like hillside which it has been most difficult thus cornfields in America. Altho nearly far to secure access. Their educa- half the area of the Islands is esti- tion has raised questions in their mated to be forest, we traveled wide- minds which they are not willing to ly through the islands and only evade and which bring them to reli- twice came in touch with the forests.

gious teachers who do not forbid Mindanao alone has, in an area them to think and who are willing to about equal to Holland, Belgium, and lead them forward into the new land Denmark combined, only 626,086 in- of liberty. Within the next ten years habitants, or seventeen to the square tens of thousands of these young mile, while Java, whose physical con- people for whom mere ecclesiastical ditions are similar, has 590 to the authority has no meaning should be square mile. It has the best climate brought into a living faith in Christ. in the Islands, 22,000 square miles The educational achievement of the of forest, and as good grazing last fifteen years in the Philippine ground as can be found anywhere in Islands is vividly seen by comparing the world. If you ask for anything it with the educational system of in the Philippine Islands that you Siam. have not found elsewhere, you are Total Government Siam. Philippine met with the reply, "0, yes, you will Islands. find it in Mindanao." Income ………. $28,070,774 $11,275,074 Thousands from other islands are Devoted to Education $623,499 $2,082,172 moving thither. Whole evangelical congregations from Cebu have re- Total number of 4,187 moved to northern Mindanao. Young 610,519 men from Silliman Institute have schools under the scattered along the north t:oast carry- Department of Public Instruction 394 Pup i I s in the s e Schools ……… 25,486 ing with them the seeds of the new The Siamese government estimates life which they got at Dumaguete.

that there are approximately 2,900 The communities are wide open to local and private schools with 95,000 the Gospel. When the representa- scholars not under the ministry of tive of the Congregational Church to public instruction. Let such schools which Mindanao is assigned in the and scholars be excluded in the Phil- distribution of responsibility for the ippine Islands and included in Siam, evangelization of the Philippines came and the latter would have 3,294 to Cagayan, the governor, treasurer, schools and 120,486 scholars in a presidents, and all the chief officials population about the same as that of welcomed him, calling for a hos- the Philippines. pital, a college, a dormitory, a The land which these young peo- church. After the slaughter in the ple are being trained to develop is a cock-pit Sunday afternoon it was of- far more attractive and habitable and fered for a meeting, at which the homelike land than it is easy for us crowds drank in the words of the in America to conceive. The Islands preacher. The next day the chief are not all swamp and forest and political paper of the city called tropical jungle. The cornfields of upon the people of the province to

give the missionaries their friendship Everyone who longs to see the Ro- and support. Similar doors of op- man Church purified and set free portunity are wide ajar on every must look with sorrow upon it as it side. stands divided and confused among The Failure of Romanilm the havoc which it helped to make The Roman Church had its unhin- and among the mighty forces of dered opportunity for four hundred freedom and hope which are repair- years. I have already borne un- ing that havoc and building in its grudging testimony to some of the stead a structure of truth and lib- good that it accomplished, but it erty.

wrought also much evil and it Evangelical Opportunity showed itself, through its divisions, The present situation offers what its inefficiency, and its despotism, Paul would call "a wide door and ef- incapable of doing alone the work fectual" to the work of the evangeli- which needed to be done. It was cal missions. Fifteen years ago the divided and is divided still. The churches entered this door with zeal friars contended with one another and wisdom. In a spirit not of ex- and with the Filipino clergy, from clusive claim but of distributed re- whom they sought to take away the sponsibility, they divided the task, parochial care of their own people. assigning central and northern Lu- In 1849 only one-fifth, and those the zon to the Methodists, southern Lu- poorest, of the 168 parishes under the zon to the Presbyterians, the Visa- Archbishopric of Manila, belonged yas to the Baptists and Presbyter- to the Filipinos, and this number ians, Mindanao to the Congregation- was steadily reduced, for the decree alists. Later, room was made in Lu- of September !O, 1861, gave power zon for the United Brethren and the to the Reccoletos "to administer the Disciples. The Episcopalians, who parishes of Cavite province and other had begun their work for Americans parishes now under the native clergy and the non-Christian tribes, were as they are being vacated." The led on by the very compulsion of the friars' orders, which are now regain- need to share in the general work ing something of their strength, are for the Filipino people in Manila.

again a source of disunion and con- These determinations of responsi- flict. The Church was and is inef- bility have been of the greatest value.

ficient. One of its own lawyers, as They have secured a far wider evan- well as officials whose business gelization than would otherwise have brought them into relation with it, been possible, and they have minis- told me that they were amazed at its tered to the unification of the people business incapacity and at the losses through the subordination of all de- that it had suffered in consequence. nominational division and the co- No one can look at the present in- ordination of the results of the work effective and misapplied activities of of almost all the missions, not only the Church, missing so much of the in an evangelical union of the work- wonderful opportunity of the present ers, but in a church union of the con- day, without marveling at its want gregations in the one "Evangelical of insight and intelligent direction. Christian Church of the Philippine

Islands." The Church is wofully true and tactful influence which will weak as yet in wholly self-supporting lead them to take Christ into their local units, and there appears to have lives as their living Master.

been temporarily a subsidence of One sees no hope of any self- the zeal and momentum of the first generated movements of religious re- days. "Five years from now," said vival in the Islands. Aglipayanism one of the most intelligent and ener- is disintegrating, and, in the process, getic Filipino leaders, "you will find is passing through a pitiful degenera- that the tide has returned with fuller tion. It began as a great revolt strength than ever. The thought of within the Roman Church, but it rep- the people is concentrated at present resented no vital intellectual or spiri- on political discussion, but within a tual principle. It was a rebellion, few years this will have passed by. not a reform, and it met its death- Policies will have been clearly set- blow when the courts awarded the tled, and will have become under- Church properties to the Roman or- stood. Then, again, the mind of the ganization. A few church-buildings people will turn to the deepest prob- were built. Some of these are still lems and necessities, and multitudes maintained in shabby disrepair. Some both of the older people to whom of the people have returned to their the old religious forms are meaning- old superstitions, and even deepened less, and of the younger people to the fraud and falsehood which they whom they are unreal and untrue, repudiated, as in the case of the and who, believing intellectually in church in Santa Cruz worshiping God and Christ, are still seeking a and making money out of the Vir- vital experience, will turn to the Bi- gin of Malove, which is nothing but ble and to the Church which is not a curiously shaped knot of wood.

afraid to open its pages to the peo- Aglipay himself, under the influence ple and answer the questions which of one of his followers who has dug the people ask." up the remains of Renan, has now But our observation and experience taken up with a charlatan rational- would lead to the conclusion that ism. There is in him and his move- there is no need of waiting for five ment no hope whatever of religious years; that the door is just as wide or moral helpfulness to the Filipino open now as it was fifteen years ago, people.

and wider; that in almost every mu- The spirit of truth and freedom is nicipio and barrio in the Islands borne far and wide over the land to- there are men and women accessible day by men who have come from and waiting; and that nowhere in America or who have been raised up the world is there a richer and more from the Islands, whose sign is not immediate possibility of an evangelis- A. M., the monogram of Ave Maria, tic harvest and of a great molding which takes the place of the figure of of character in individuals and in a the Savior over the altar in some of nation than among the 50,000 stu- the great Manila churches, but A. D., dents enrolled in the intermediate the day of Mary'S Son, and who and secondary schools, who are dead carry not so much cross Dr crucifix, ripe for friendship and for every as the living Christ.

A SERVICE IN THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF RIO DE JANEIRO

A Wide-Awake Church in Brazil A STORY OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF RIO DE JANEIRO BY REV. ALVARO REIS, PASTOR Few Christians in North America and England know of the strength and influence of some of the Prote~tant churches in South America. It is therefore illuminating to read of the history and manifold activities of this organization which is but a sample of many equally strong and evangelical.-EDITOR.

@}j~~~ll HE Presbyterian Church A church building was erected in of Rio de Janeiro was 1873, with a seating capacity of six organized over fifty hundred, and in the Jubilee year this years ago (on January was enlarged by the addition of a 12,1862) by Rev. Ash- gallery seating 300 people. bell Green Simonton, In May, 1897, when the present the first American Presbyterian mis- pastor took official charge of the sionary to Brazil, who had arrived church, the number of members was in Rio two years and a half before. 585, and in eighteen years the church increased to 1,395 members. In 1897, Two years later, Rev. Jose Manoel the church had one other preaching da Concei<;ao, an accomplished priest station (in the suburbs), while to-day and eloquent orator, who. was c~:m­ there are five (daughters) organized verted from Roman Catholicism, was churches that worship in their own ordained in this church as the first buildings, beside twelve congreganational preacher.

tions, ten of which have no buildings. -for the propagation of the Gospel, In the same period the contributions with a circulation of twenty-five hun- for all purposes have grown from dred copies. $8,000 to $14,000. The activity of the Presbyterian All this work, including the Sun- Church of Rio is indicated by the day-schools in all the churches and organizations at work, which include a Ladies' Aid Society, senior and PASTOR ALVARO REIS junior Christian Endeavor societies, and a normal Sunday-school class. congregations, is directed by mne na.tive preachers and teachers, and This church renders financial asthere is not an American Presby- sistance to much good ~ork in Brazil terian missionary working in all this and to our first missionary station at field of the Presbytery of Rio de Lisbon, in Portugal, opened in 1910, Janeiro-a territory nearly as large during the pastor's visit to that as France. country.

In the Presbytery of Rio de Jan- Fro~ this church. have gone out twelve preachers of the Gospel, and eiro there were received by profes- at present four members are presion of faith in 1914, 431 adults ; paring to preach. children baptized, 504. The Presbytery's contributions for all purposes The Christian Endeavor Society, amounted to $5°,000. after having constructed a nice little chapel for their first missionary sta- The Presbyterian Church of Rio tion in Fontinha (suburb), is consupports its pastor, one assistant structing now a large room for its preacher, and a secretary, who gives meetings in the yard of the Central his principal time to the editing of Presbyterian Church of Rio. This the weekly pap~r, Puritano (Puritan) structure will cost more than $4,000. This society, which is the strongest in Brazil, does good work among the prisoners, explaining the Gospel and giving evangelical tracts; also sends pamphlets by mail to the gentlemen of good social and political position, and occasionally distributes thousands of tracts on the streets.

If we want a strong and living Church it is necessary that every be- liever should read his Bible daily, as well as some evangelical book; that he should pray fervently; do his daily work honestly and diligently; that in every place, by his life and words and by evangelical efforts, he should do something daily for the advancement of the ;Kingdom of God; that he have

A WIDE-AWAKE CHURCH IN BRAZIL II7

some special work in the church, and nificant member or organ of the body that he contend constantly against the does not go well-good health disiniquity of this world, against the re- appears and sickness comes with its' ligious indifference, against the social sufferings and tears. My greatest corruption, against the superstition, efforts as preacher and pastor, and idolatry and fetichism of the Roman my purpose before God are that the worship, against the heretical doc- Holy Spirit may move all the hearts trines of the modern spiritualists and of the members of the Presbyterian their medical charlatanism. Finally, Church of Rio to do daily some work GARDEN IN INTERIOR OF EVANGELICAL HOSPITAL, RIO DE JANEIRO, BRAZIL he must strive for the animation of for Christ and his Church. But all all the lukewarm believers who for- my efforts can not reach all the memget their church and that the great- bers. Oh, there are yet so many beest privilege in the world is to co- lievers that do nothing visible or peroperate with Christ in leading souls ceptible in favor of the Christian from the darkness to the light of the cause! In the meanwhile I will con- Eternal Life and Love of God. tinue in this effort as much as pos- sible through my sermons, prayers In the Church, the body of Christ, and conversations. The Evangelical all the believers have some particular, Church in Brazil is growing in numindividual and proper function to per- bers and power. form. When even the most insig-

America and the

BY BISHOP HOMER C. STUNTZ, BUENOS AIRES, ARGENTINA Methodist Episcopal Bishop of South America ~~:i?2~~N at least five ways city. Merchants, contractors,' labor- the war in Europe in- ers-every activity of Argentina is jures missionary work led or well-near led by Italians. The in South America. Spanish speech of the port is taking 1. It drains our con- Italian forms, and that not with an gregations of young accent here, and a pronunciation there, but in the very warp and woof men. Immigration has brought mil- of the language itself. Belgians have . lions from nearly all parts of Eu- come to South America in far great- er numbers than I had supposed be- rope, and has flung them out over fore going there. They have a good- the wide spaces of the southern con- ly representation right over the whole tinent. Almost every race on the land. The French have found that far side of the Atlantic has made its part of the western world a conge- contribution. They have come seek- nial home, and have come in goodly ing the larger life of the young na- numbers, particularly for commercial tions where economic opportunity ends. joins with the spice of adventure so loved of all youth, and the stream Furthermore, it must not be for- has run almost bank-full during the gotten that this immigratiQnal stream last two or three decades. Germans is a comparatively new on"e.~· While practically dominate Southern Bra- Spain held her grip in South Ameri- zil. The southern end of Chile is ca, laws and administrative effort filled with sturdy sons and daugh- were centered in an attempt to keep ters of the same Fatherland. Eng- that land of Spain for Spaniards lish and Scotch and Welsh, not to only. Immigration was not only not omit the Irish, are there, particular- sought after; it was inhibited under ly numerous in the Argentine, where pains and penalties which Spain nearly all the railway lines are fi- could be. trusted to invent and ap- nanced by British capital. By hun- ply better than any nation which had dreds of thousands the British have not been learning cruelties from the made South America their home, and Moors for seven bloody centuries. have flourished exceedingly in their When Bolivar and San Martin and new and roomy habitat. Italians their companions in arms did for all have come in far greater numbers parts of that continent what W ash- than any other Europeans. They ington and his fellow soldiers did have flocked into Brazil and Argen- for our United Colonies-freed them tina, particularly, and to such an ex- from foreign control-it was half tent has this gone on that Buenos a century before the leaders of the Aires is almost as much an Italian ten republics into which they broke as a Spanish or purely Argentine up awakened to a full sense of their won them for Christ. This they have need of that enrichment of national done, and in center after center men life which European immigration from the embattled nations have bewould bring them. Then their early come members, and, in many cases, efforts were hindered for lack of leaders in our churches. The loss of proper publicity, and immigrants these men has injured mlSSlOn have never been as free to go there churches from Peru to Valdivia on as to come to this favored land. For the West Coast, and from Punta never before in history has there Arenas to the last port in Brazil on been a heavy race movement from the East Coast. And by far the north to south. These, as Mr. Ben- larger number will never return! In jamin Kidd points out in his sug- this lies the full meaning of this gestive book, "The Control of the form of our suffering from the mon- Tropics," have moved from east to ster war. west on either side of the equator, but have not crossed it in racial mi- Financial Troubles grations. Unsettled conditions of government, and religious intoler- 2. It deprive~ 1tS of the means of ance united to keep the flood at a self-support. Not only in our minimum, and what these forces schools, but in direct evangelistic and lacked was supplied in a vicious sys- pastoral work, the missionary activitem of land ownership, shutting the ties of that part of the world are small farmer from opportunity to carried on by means of the contribuget a home of his own. Due to all tions of members on the field to an these causes, and more which I will extent which would come as a comnot even specify, the immigrants in South America are nearly all of the plete surprize to many a: supporter of first gene.ration 'from their own lands. By far the larger number missions. In the Argentine and U ruhave come since they can remember, guay, for example, in the work and the bearing of it all on the mat- which I am attempting to direct for ter before us is that there were tens the Methodist Episcopal Church, the of thousands of men there when the free-will offerings of the members war broke out who were either im- and friends the last year before the migrants themselves, or sons of im- war was equal to the entire appromigrants, tho born in the lands of priation made by the Church in Europe, and neither father nor sons North America, Several of the naturalized in the land of their adop- churches have been entir<;:ly selftion. They were liable for military supporting for years, and the produty, and answered and are answer- cess was going on in a most gratifying the call to their national colors ing fashion until we were struck by in thousands and tens of thousands. this red horror of war. The injury is great in the matter of financial Now the missionaries at work in support, and the longer the slaughter South America would have been re- and the reckless destruction of miss in their duty had they not wealth goes on, the greater must be sought out these sons of Europe and the harm and loss.

How this can be done is not plain without thinking briefly of the re- lations which exist between South

America and Europe. It does seem The terrific destruction of capital puzzling and bewildering when one which was exacted from the first is told that a boarding-school in Bo- belching of cannon to the present_ livia is forced to shut part of its hour has goaded European capitalists work, and its very existence is im- into the most desperate attempts to perilled by a war in Europe! It get their scattered resources in hand only calls attention to the interlock- at the earliest possible moment.

ing of interests which has gone on Therefore, in the face of a series of since steam and electricity "made the years of poor harvests due to drouth world a neighborhood." It is one or floods, and in the very midst of more comment on the truth uttered large projected plans for public im- by Scripture-HN0 man liveth unto provements in nearly all parts of the himself." several nations, with coffee and rub- Being Latins, and harking back to ber both falling in price, and the European ancestry, European ideas stress of financial depression already rather than those from North Amer- crowding down national and com- ica, they have done their selling, their mercial intake, merchants and rail- buying and borrowing and banking, way financiers and national leaders in' Europe! The economic rootage have been called upon for the prompt of the southern continent is in Ger- payment of vast sums as fast as they many, in England, in France, in Bel- f'ell due, where they had confidently gium. Capital for huge government- hoped to extend times of payment, al loans in those republics comes and borrow yet more heavily until'

southwest and not south. It is their troubles blew over. All this European. Until last November makes itself felt right up and down there was not one bank in South the line of national life. Interest America that we ever found that rates go soaring. The small mer- would either cash a dollar draft or chant must square his accounts with sell a draft in terms of our currency. the wholesaler whether he can do so All the flow of business between or not! The farmer can not secure South America and North America the loan he needs to buy seed for the poured through Berlin or London or next crop. The mine owner is cramp- Paris. By far the larger share of ed and must dismiss his force. And their exports went to European mar- in the last analysis all this economic kets, and little besides farm machin- pressure reaches the missionary, and ery and mining machinery sent to the cuts off the support for the day- and West Coast and Brazil, and National boarding-schools in which youth were Cash Registers and "Walkover" shoes, being taught the ways of true relig- were bought in the United States. ion, and shuts off the contributions The war has hit the entire contin- which had made possible the rental ent so hard that business interests of a hall and the payment of a are staggering or prostrate. This meager salary to a national pastor has come about in two ways. First, who was gathering scores to hear the repayment of governmental and com- Word of God.

mercial loans has been abruptly de- Second, exports and imports have manded by the European lenders. been practically stopt in some dis-

AMERICA AND THE WAR

tricts, with all the wreckage of busi- for letters home, not to purchase ness that follows in the wake of such mediCines for the sick. With their a sudden shutting off of the steady income from students divided by at streams of income from millions of least five, and their support from the. people. Take Bolivia as an example, government entirely suspended, they and as one of the nations which is needed no convincing that the war suffering most heavily. Mining is interfered with missionary work in the industry by which Bolivia lives. South America. The Board is sup- Her mineral wealth is vast, and she plementing their income temporarily, manufactures nothing. Nearly 70 but the heroic force holds on with per cent. of the governmental rev- splendid courage. They should have enue comes from high export duties our prayers and our love. on ores of various kinds, tin being one of the principal products. In a In the nitrate fields of Chile, and day all export, all cabled orders for throughout the northern part, there export, and all correspondence about is distress little short of that which export stopt! What happened? Mines has reigned in Belgium. In all that were either shut down or went on desert country for fifteen hundred with reduced forces and under gov- miles there is never a shower of ernment aid. With the first firing, rain, and the one industry by which the ships of belligerents were either the cities live is mining of nitrate interned in neutral ports where they and copper. Here the same results happened to be, or captured by one followed which have been. described enemy vessel or another. above. Our mission school for boys at Iquique lost thirty of its fifty How did this effect missionary boarders in the first month after war work? Vitally. Patrons of mission was declared. Day pupils were alschools in La Paz and Cochabamba most all withdrawn. But for help faced utter poverty. They were from North America the mission forced to withdraw their sons from schools could not have been kept up. the schools. Governmental aid had been generously given to these insti- Argentina, Uruguay and Brazil tutions because of the excellence of feel the effects of the ~ar keenly. the work they were doing for the But one who passes from nation to youth of the land. But govern- nation as it has been my duty to do mental income practically ceased with during recent months sees that they the opening of the war. are suffering far less than West Coast countries. They get millions We have over twenty selected of pounds of frozen meats away college and university graduates to Europe by single steamers. They working in those two schools, and send immense loads of horses to feed . so pitiless has been the pinch of the the cannon and machine guns of a situation created by the war in Eu- hundred shambles of war. They exrope, as certainly as tho the firing port less than usual; but the stream had been done in their own streets, does not at any time entirely dry up. that these men and women had no From all these causes our work in salaries for months, and more than the various churches will receive a once had not money to buy stamps decided check this year, and while

the war goes on. Supporting Boards of toil in the name of the Christ, must reckon with this fact, and not such hellish forces seem to control expect the impossible. the world. It is a time to try men's Mental Distraction souls, and we feel it among widely separated workers and among im- 3. It preoccupies the public mind. mature Christians on the mission Public sympathy is strongly inclined field most acutely.

to the side of the Allies. But the 5. It embitters strong races among heavy German population of parts of whom 'we wMtld win souls. How the countries makes its own view intense this bitterness becomes may strongly felt, and the public mind is be understood in part could I right- so preoccupied with the wrangling fully tell the inner workings of mis- in community groups, the conflicting sionary administration, particularly in deliverancies of newspapers, and the its personnel. Germans will not go wild rumors and reports from day to to hear an Englishman preach. Eng- day, that it is only natural that at- lishmen refuse to accept the pastoral tendance should fall off at the labors of German pastors, no matter churches and chapels, and that those how discreet and restrained their who do come are not as open to the utterances. Members of the same influences of the preaching as they official groups in local churches re- were before this distracting and hor- sign, and even revile one another rible nightmare filled all their think- openly. Entire sections of com- ing by day and wakened them at munities become enraged at each night from dreams of carnage and other, and prayer-meetings are in- sudden drownings at sea. jured, and public services thin down 4. It saps the courage of many. to a handful, and Christ is wounded They say, "What is the use?" They at the hands of those who should be feel benumbed. They see a continent His friends. There is no racial feel- where religious influences have been ing so strong as that of the colonial, at work for all the centuries since the citizen away from his home land.

Christ came. There Paul and Au- He idealizes the land from which he gustine, Calvin and Knox, Luther has been absent just long enough to and Wesley lived and ~aught and soften all his impressions of its fail- wrought mightily for the righteous- ings, and throw up into strong re- ness which is the goal of the King- lief all the advantages and glories dom, nay, the Kingdom itself. And of loved scenes and dear associations that is the continent which has blazed and a boasted past. The entail of into an unrighteous war, the most hate seems more unchristlike to me terrible and merdless of which his- even than the wounds and piled up tory gives us any knowledge. There terrors of the battlefields. Christ de- can be no doubt that much of the mands love, even of enemies. We see visible lack of prayer and zeal in bitter hatred, and can only speak our mIssIonary circle" in South plainly of its unchristlike character, America in recent months has come and pray that it may be swallowed up from this dumb feeling of di ,cour- of the deeper iove of Christ our agement that after so many centuries Master and King.

Shih Kai and the

BY REV. E. w. THWING, PEKING, CHINA Oriental Secretary of the International Reform Bureau 1~~m.:s……'Iti1JIAST year a beautiful troubles come upon the world, and Bible was given to times of danger. Men make plans, President Yuan Shi but we know that all things depend Kai, but he said that upon Heaven (God). he had not time to read it, and gave the Last year I read how Your Excel- lency sacrificed to Heaven on behalf volume to his son. Recently, how- of the nation. But from ancient ever, he has devoted some time times the burnt sacrifice has a deeper daily to the Ancient Sages. As he meaning than· is often seen. We has not time to go through the books should seek to know the true reason himself, he has directed some of his for God's ancient law. Councilors to make selections for his use. As your Excellency is now read- ing selections from the wisdom of the Not long ago, by special appoint- ancient Sages, I ask that you may ment of the President, I secured an also read some selections from the interview with the Chief of Cere- "Save-the-world Classic," the book mony, and suggested that the Presi- that tells of God's purpose, and that dent might be greatly helped in the is as a light in world darkness. This affairs of State by reading the Bible. book has been known and read by The fact was mentioned that men great men of all ages. like Abraham Lincoln and President Wilson found much help in reading President Wilson, of my own the Bible, as one of the world's most country, finds in this book daily ancient books, and full of the Wis- guidance and help. I have prepared dom of God. a few selections of subjects of pres- ent interest for your Excellency's The Chief of Ceremony agreed perusal. If it is your Excellency's that the President might well in- pleasure, at a latter day I will preclude this book with the other ancient pare other selections. classics, but that at present he read only documents. The Chief of The Unchangeable Word of God Ceremony suggested that selections from the Bible might be put in the I. ANCIENT KINGS RECEIVED form of a document, and that he would then see that the President GOD'S MESSAGE. read them. In the "Li Chi" it is said: "the In harmony with this suggestion Ancient Kings received the decrees the following documents were pre- of God and were able to rule the pared and sent to President Yuan. people." "To lose them is death, to gain them is Iife." To the President: When the Great Doctrine is lost The Bible has given God's law in fuller detail. Nate the following: "God spake all these 'Words saying",·

(then follow the Ten Command- wickedness must bring punishment. ments. Exodus 20). A nd I will punish the world for Those who keep God's Command- their evil, and the wicked for their ments will have great blessing. iniquity,' and I will cause the arro- gancy of the proud to cease, and will And it shall come to pass, if thou lay low the haughtiness of the ter- rible. (Isaiah 13: II.) shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of tihe Lord thy God, to ob- 4.' PRIDE OF MAN BRINGS DESserve and to do all his commandments which I command thee this TRUCTION. day, that the Lord thy God will set thee on high above all nations of the The rulers of Europe have become earth. proud. This brings the punishment of God. It was so in ancient Baby- And all these blessings shall come lon and Egypt. on thee, and overtake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto voice of the Lord The great King of Babylon was thy God. the greatest at that time but God took away his throne for pride: If men disobey God's Law, trouble and sickness come. A t the end of twelve months he walked in the palace of the kingdom If thou wilt not observe to do all of Babylon. the words of this law that are written in this book, phat thou mayest fear The King spake, and said, Is not ~his glorious and fearful name, THE this great Babylon, that I have built LORD THY GOD: for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power, and for the Then the Lord will send plagues honor of my majesty? on thy seed, even great plagues, and of long continuance, artd sore sick- While the word was in the king's nesses of long continuance. mouth, there fell a voice from heaven, saying, 0 king Nebuchad- 2. MEN FORGET GOD'S LAW. nezzar, to thee it is spoken,' Thy kingdom is departed from thee. Confucius said: "The Great Doc- (Dan. 4: 30 -3 1 ). trine has become hidden," and he sighed. And because of the majesty that God gave him, all people, nations, The Prophet Isaiah of the Bible and languages, trembled and feared said: before him: whom he would he sle'lu; and whom he would he kept alive; Because thou hast forgotten the and 'whom he would he set up" and God of thy salvation, and hast not whom he would he put down. been mindful of the Rock of thy strength, therefore shalt thou plant But when his heart was lifted up, pleasant plants, and shalt set it with and his mind hardened in pride, he strange slips. (Isaiah 17: 10.) was deposed from his kingly throne, and they took his glory from him. 3. CAUSE OF THE WORLD'S WAR. (Daniel 5: I9, 20.) Many kings and people have forgotten God's truth and love and now 5. GOD IS KING OF ALL THE follow selfishness. This brings the wars and world unrest. (Matt. 24: EARTH. 6.) There is no other way for sin, and But the Lord is the true God, he is the living God, and an everlasting

SHIH KAT AND THE BIBLE 12

King; at his wrath the earth shall Now, therefore, 0 Lord, our God, tremble and the nations shall not be I beseech thee, save thou us of his able to abide his indignation. hand, that all the kingdoms of the Thus shall ye say unto them, The earth may Imow that thou art the Gods that have not made the heavens, Lord God, even thou only. (2 Kings and the earth, even they shall perish 19: 15-19.) tram the earth, and from under ~hese And there came a great deliverance heavens. from God.

He hath made the earth by his Therefore thus saith the Lord con- power, he hatfJ, established the world cerning the king of Assyria. He by his wisdom, and hath stretched shall not come into this city, nor out the heavens by his discretion. shoot an aj'row there, nor come be- (Jeremiah 10: 10-12.) fore it with shield, nor cast a bank 6. GOD IS ABLE TO SAVE IN TIME against it.

OF TROUBLE. By the way that he came, by the Behold, God is my salvation; I will same shall he refurn, and shall not trust, and not be afraid: for the come into this city, saith the Lord.

Lord JEHOVAH is my strength and For I will defend this city, to save my song,' he also is become my sal- it, for mine own sake and for my vation. servant David's sake. (2 Kings. 19: Therefore with joy shall ye draw 32 -34.) water out of the wells of salvation. 8. GOD IS ABLE TO GIVE WISDOM (Isaiah 12: 2, 3.) TO A GREAT RULER.

7. FORMER KINGS ASKED Gon. Solomon was the most famous king The ancient king of Judah prayed of ancient Judah. He asked God for when in trouble. wisdom and guidance.

And Hezekiah prayed before the And Solomon said, Thou hast Lord, and said, 0 Lord God of shewed unto thy servant David my Israel, which dwetrest between the father, great mercy, according as he cherubim, thou art the God, even walked before thee in truth, and in thou alone, of all the kingdoms of righteousness, and in uprightness of the earth; thou hast made heaven and heart with thee; and thou hast kept earth. . for him this great kindness, that thou Lord, bow down thine ear, and hast given him a son to sit on his hear: open, Lord, thine eyes, and throne, as it is this day.

see: and hear the words of Senna- And no'W, 0 Lord my God, thou cherib, which hath sent him to re- hast made thy servant King instead proach the living God. of David my father: and I am but Of a truth, Lord, the kings of a little child: I know noV how to go Assyria have destroyed the nations out or come in.

and their lands. A nd thy servant is in the midst of A nd have cast their gods into the thy people thou hast chosen, a great fire: for they were no gods, but the peoplc, that can not be numbered work of men's hands, wood and nor counted for multitlude.

stone: therefore they have destroyed Give therefore thy servant an Ihem. understanding heart to judge thy

people, that I may discern between persun, and upholding all things by good and bad: for who is able to the word of his power, when he had judge this thy so grea~ a people? (I by himself purged our sins, sat down Kings 3: 6-9·) on the right hand. (Hebrews I: 1- His prayer was answered. 3·) A nd God gave Solomon 'Wisdom 11. CHRIST THE SAVIOR DIED AND and understl(lnding exceeding much, and largeness of heart, even as the ROSE AGAIN. sand that is on the sea shore. The story of the Gospel is of Christ And Solomon's wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the children of the Son of God who came to save the east country, and all the wisdom and teach men. He died on the of Egypt. (I King 4: 29,30.) Cross, was buried and rose again, and 9. GOD IS A SPIRIT THE FATHER He is the Hope of the world to-day. OF MEN. Have we not one father? (Malachi But now is Christ risen from the 2: ro.) dead, and become the first fruits of But the hour cometh, and now is, them that slept. when the true worshipers shall worship the Father in spirit and in For since by man came death, by truth: for the Father seeketh such man came also the resurrec~ion of to worship him. the dead. God is a Spirit: and they tha~ worship him must worship him in spirit For as in Adam all die, even so and in truth. (John 4: 23, 24.) in Christ shall all be made alive. 10. How DOES GOD SPEAK TO (I Corinthians, IS: 20-22.) MEN? And inasmuch as if) is appointed God spoke to the ancient prophets unto m£!n once to die, and after this of old. He spoke to Moses, the ser- the judgment; so Christ also, having vant of God. He made known His been once offered to bear the sin's will which we find in the Bible. of man)', shall appear a second time, apart frmn sin, to them that wait for For no prophecy ever came by the him, unto salvation. (Hebrews 9: will of man: but men spake from 27, 28.) God, being moved by the Holy Spirit. (2 Peter I: 21.) 12. JESUS THE MEDIATOR. Jesus thu3 become the one medi- But afterward He sent His Son ator, or "middle man" between God into the world. and man. He shows the true way to God. God, who at sundry times and in F or there is one God, ood one divers manners spake in time past mediator between God and men, the unto the fathers by the prophets. man Christ Jesus; TVho gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due H atk in these last days spoken unto time. (I Timothy 2:5, 6.) tlS by his Son, whom he hath ap- 13. THE MEANING OF SACRIFICE. pointed heir of all things, by whom It was the death of Jesus on the also he made the worlds,' cross that became the great Sacri- fice. All others pointed to this. From Who being the brightness of his the earliest times of Yao and Shun, glory, and the express image of ms men have offered the blood of sacri- fice to God for their sins. The blood

SHIH KAI AND THE BIBLE

of oxen and sheep could not save throttghout all the coasts of Judea, men, but they showed to men the and then to the Gentiles, that they need of a Savior. The book of should repent and turn to God, and Hebrews explains how Jesus became do works meet for repentance. (Acts the great Lamb of God, a sacrifice 26: 18-20.) for the sins of the world. These things were preached before But Christ having come, a high kings and they were moved by the priest of the good things to come, truth.

through the greater and more perfect For the King knoweth of these tabernacle, not made with hands-that things, before whom also 1 speak is to say, not of this creation,—-not freely; for 1 am persuaded t'hat none yet through Vhe blood of goats and of these things are hidden from him; calves, but through his own blood, tor this thing was not done in a entered in once for all into the holy corner.

place, having obtained eternal re- King Agrippa, believest thou the demption. (Hebrews 9: II, 12.) prophets? I know that thou believest.

His blood alone can save men from Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Al- sin and give Eternal life. most thou persuadest me to be a 14. THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. Christian. (Acts 26: 26-28.) Jesus is the world Savior. He is IS. FAITH IS THE POWER OF GOD not for one nation of people, but for TO SALVATION.

all men. He is the light of the The Heavenly Gospel is for all.

world. He comes to the people of Anyone high or low may receive every nation. God's grace. It is only necessary to To open their eyes, and to turn believe in His word, for it is the them from darkness to light, and power of God.

from the power of Satan unto God, For 1 am not ashamed of the that they may receive forgiveness of Gospel of Christ: for it is the power rins, a,nd inheritance among them of God tlnto salvation to everyone which are sanctified by faith in me. that believeth; to the Jew first, and Whereupon, 0 king Agrippa, 1 also to the Greek.

was not disobedient unto the heavenly A letter from the President's Sec- vision. retary reports that the President has But shewed first unto them of read the selections and sends his Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and thanks.

~–~~– -~– CHINESE PROVERBS SELECTED BY THE REV. W. D. HUDSPETH 1. If one does not learn in youth, what fountain-be mindful of the source of your will one do when old? benefits.

2. Do not be afraid of going slowly, 9. Time flies like an arrow, days and but of standing still. months fly like a weaver's shuttle.

3. Regard righteousness as gain. 10. Wealth is as dross, righteousness is 4. Hurried men lack wisdom. worth untold gold. 5. If you do not scale the mountain you can not view the plain. 11. To rise betimes, means full iIIumin- 6. The instructor leads to the door, but ation; to rise too late, means nought but perturbation. aptitude rests with the individual. 7. Man propo~es, Heaven disposes. 12. The door of the law-courts is always 8. When you drink water think of the open, but if one only has right and has no money, one must never enter.

and Priests In Tibet *

BY MR. R. CUNNINGHAM, TAKUTANG, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission { Co";"· "' lBETANS pray and pray (the highest deity in lamaistic philos- ophy) is accessible at all times and in T ~, without c.easing-by day all places. } and by night. They pray eve r y w her e, util- Tachienlu, West China is a city of izing everything mov- temples. There are eight such edifices able and immovable, in in different parts of the city, reprethis one act of devotion. The gentle senting five different sects, the most breeze waves their prayer flags in the popular being the "Ni-ma" or Red sect; air; the mountain stream revolves their the most influential the "Geluba," or Yelcumbersome prayer wheels; the sacred low sect. From early morning till late oil forever keeps alive the voice of pray- at night prayer is offered in some form er. The traveler notes the fact that the in all these temples. Assisting them in Tibetans are a praying people. The their worship they have several different roads, especially the entrance to the vil- kinds of instruments, the most conspiculages, are literally strewn with prayers; ous being the trumpet, drum, bell, and streamers hang from tree to tree and cymbal. Every Tibetan house has its house to house. In gaily different colors own private temple with a number of they flutter across the rivers. Bridges private lamas. Thus from palace, home, are literally pasted with paper prayers. and temple the voice of prayer is never Rock and cliffs are carved and chiselled silent. with the sacred inscription, "Om mani pad-me hum" ("0 Jewel in the lotus"). The priestly population may be divided One never passes a caravan without into three classeS'. First, the lama or hearing some Tibetans in it mumbling ordained priest, who has made the long their prayers. journey to Lhasa and there received The Tibetan needs no muezzin to call ordination from the Dalai Lama or some the hour of prayer; dawn finds him well other high dignitary. Second, the through the first act of devotion. If "draba," or unordained priest, who hopes the alacrity of his prayers proves any- some day to visit Lhasa; and third, the thing, it proves his willingness at least "ameho," or private lama, who has to pray. Leisurely he can utter 400 neither desire nor ambition of ever seewords a minute. Nothing but the eating ing the sacred city. Another may be of food will keep' a Tibetan from pray- added, namely, the "chang-cha-ba." This ing. No matter how stormy the elements latter is seldom met, tho there are one or may be, he still goes on repeating the two in Tachienlu. They have accumuwell-worn phrase, "Om mani pad-me lated unlimited merit and have made hum." Traveling across a grassy plateau heaven with all its joys and happiness an or over a high snow-bound pass he would absolute certainty. much rather pray than indulge in coarse banter. Every Tibetan prays and prays The lama, or ordained priest, is a repersonally; he does not leave his spiritual spectable, wealthy, well-fed, well-clad welfare in the hands of the lamas person. He spends his life almost wholly (priests). He believes that Kun-cho in the temple, accepting engagements only from the very wealthy Tibetan families. Having visited Lhasa and • From West China Missionar;,l N~w•• . been received by the Dalai Lama, or hired to carry them and to produce even "Panchen-im-bo-che," his prayers are the faintest sound requires no small more efficacious, a fact very evident from amount of breath. A number of drabas the price he charges for reading them. reading their sacred books gives added interest to the procession. But the most For one day's service he receives the conspicuous part is the carrying of the sum of one rupee (33 cents), not in- clay figures by a number of dirty, ragged clusive of food and wine. To many beggars. The dress and demeanor of wealthy families he acts as family priest, these beggars make them unable to ap- family physician, and family advisor. If preciate the religious significance of the he has great influence in a home, noth- occasion and therefore deprive it of ing is done without his permission or much of its solemnity. They are paid sanction. to carry the clay figures and other im- pedimenta of the procession, the re- When the King of Chala was in ligious interest of which is no concern trouble a number of wealthy lamas were of theirs. invited to his palace to read prayers. After the usual divining and casting of On arrival outside the North Gate the lots, it was divined that the cause of his priests form a semicircle, in the center impending calamity was due to the fact of which they place the clay figures. that many evil spirits had taken up their After some more blowing of trumpets, abode in his palace. To avert the ca- beating of gongs, and reading of prayers, lamity, the evil spirits must be removed a lama lifts the clay figures above his in the following manner : For ten days head, pronounces the doom of the evil there assembled in the large open court- spirit, then dashes them to the ground. yard of the palace a large number of A number of smalI boys, who miss the lamas, drabas, and amchos. In the cen- sacredness of the performance, rush in ter of this large assemblage were placed and pick up the head-gear and dress of anumber of small clay figures into which the figures, scrambling for the most they hoped to induce the evil spirits to coveted partS', while the priests rend the enter. To this end a number of ap- air with their guns, gongs, and trumpets. petizing dainties were placed in front This religious procession is' known in of them. At a given sign from the Chinese as song kuei, i.e., escorting the diviner a number of guns were fired, in- evil spirits. dicating that the evil spirits had taken up their abode in the figures. The as- The draba is a lesser Buddhist light semblage then formed into a long pro- than the lama, Not having made the cession and marched outside the North pilgrimage to Lhasa, he has not the Gate. power and influence Df his superior in the religious order. His services, none This religious procession is one of the the less, are very much in demand. As most interesting and truly grotesque the draba gives his humble services for sights to be seen anywhere in Tibet. the modest sum of 100 cash (six cents) The procession is over two hundred per day, he is therefore much in demand yards long and marches the whole length among poorer classes of people. Who-' of the city. The most important per- ever invites him to read prayers, feeds sons in it are several mounted lamas, him; his 100 cash he spends in wine. drest in their long monastic robes. For his night's shelter he trusts to some FolIowing the lamas are a large number friendly poor who may be in his debt for of drabas, playing various instruments prayers read but unpaid for. The draba and producing alI kinds of sounds. Two is an easy-going, good-natur~d t,,,,iul;:. priests blow tremendous trumpets ten whom nothing disturL~ aud nothiul;: per- feet long, a number of coolies being

1Jb tHE MISSIONARY REV1EW OF THE WORLD (F'ebruary

plcxes. His life motto seems' to be: flat on his body and while thus pros- "Sufficient unto the day is the evil there- trate makes a mark on the ground with of." Like every other Tibetan, his dress is his hand. He then rises, takes three quite protean and therefore very service- steps to this mark and then prostrates able. It is his wearing apparel by day, himself again. This he does every step his priestly garment when reading pray- of the way between his home and Lhasa, ers, and his bedding by night. taking three years to make the journey. To accomplish such a feat, great physical The amcho is the lowest order in the endurance is necessary. Three reasons Buddhist rank. In Tachienlu, at least, he are given for such an extraordinary pilis a most disreputable and irreformable grimage. First, to atone for some great character. In habits he is lazy and dirty; sin committed in the past; secondly, to in manners insolent and trucculent; in obtain great merit and influence as a appearance shabby and penurious. The lama; and, thirdly, to make the obtainhigh ethical teaching of Buddha, with ing of the Buddhistic heaven, with all its corresponding standard of life and its joys, an absolute certainty. thought, are things unknown to him. He has no wish beyond a single meal, and The difficulties of mission work among no desire above a bowl of wine. The Tibetan lamas are great and many. amcho is an indispensable adjunct in any Lamaism is a domestic religion. Every Tibetan home. He lights the fire; he home has its representative in the lamasweeps the floor; he' feeds the lamp. sery and every lamasery has its repre- When the "a-ya" goes out visiting, he sentative in the home. Should the lama follows her as a personal attendant. His embrace the Christian religion, he is ospeculiar care is the family gods, before tracised not only from his lamasery, whom morning and night he reads family but also from his home. Such an exprayers. He receives no pay, and only perience in a sparsely populated country eats what is set before him. like Tibet is almost inconceivable. To be a Christian and remain in a lamasery The last and perhaps most interesting is impossible. The Roman Catholic reof the Tachienlu lamastic population is ligion, after more than fifty years of a person who receives the appellation of arduou~ mission work on the Tibetan bor- "chang-cha-ba." This devotee to Lama- der, is unable to record the name of one ism performs his pilgrimage to Lhasa in lama converted to the Christian faith. a s'omewhat peculiar manner. He lies GOD CARES! DO WE?

"Forget not that your first and principal business as a disciple of Christ is to give the Gospel to those who have it not. He who is 1Iot a missionary Christian will be a missing Christian when the great day comes of bestowing the rewards of service. Therefore ask yourselves daily what the Lord would have you do in connection with the work of carrying the news of salvation to the perishing millions. Search carefully whether he would have you go yourself to the heathen, if you have the youth and fitness required for the work. Or, if you can not go in person, inquire diligently what blood mortgage there is upon your property in the interest of Foreign Missions, how much you owe to the heathen because of what you owe to Christ for redeeming you with His precious blood. I warn you that it will go hard with you, when your Lord comes to reckon with you, if He finds your wealth hoarding up in needless accumulations instead of being sacredly de- voted to giving the Gospel to the lost."-DR. A. J. GORDON.

DEI>ADTMENT ~r'~> '2ii-~-'-…. ~,,/ ":t.;.. cr~'" OF ,,'" I BEST METHODS I~ BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

SOME WAYS OF INCREASING MISSIONARY GIFTS m'I T is' said that at the pres-. a dollar and in order to swell the sum ent time the one thing she went from door to door offering a that hinders the progress popcorn ball and a chance on the chicken of the Kingdom is the for a dime! She realized about $34 and lack of money. This may gave it with joy, little realizing that she be questioned, but it has had operated a lottery that made her liable to arrest. Her church applauded, always been easier to get men to go than and the one woman who protested was declared too strict and out of date. to raise money to s'end them. In recent years, due largely to the More to be deplored, however, than Every Member Canvass of the Layman's Missionary Movement which lays stress the lack of money is the fact that some on systematic and proportionate giving, the methods of raising money have been of it is raised by methods that dishonor lifted to a higher plane in many churches. But there is still room for improvement. God, and that in some instances at least, In every church there should be un- tiring effort to induce people to pay are in violation of the laws of men. It is their tithes and give free-will offerings as God has prospered them. Let the humiliating to find that in New York socials and suppers be for sociability and 110t to raise money for God. State the Civic League is being called Honoring God with Our Substance upon to stop petty gambling in the Does it glorify the Ruler of the Unichurches as a means of raising funds! verse to raise money for carrying on his work by means of bazaars and "Having had numerous complaints rummage sales?

from many sections of the State," says Let us bring the question home to our- selves. Your daughter is about to be The Reform Bulletin, "in regard to de- married and you have set your heart on giving her a silver tea set as a token of nominations of the Protestant faith con- your love. But you can not manage such a costly gift in addition to the other ducting lottery schemes and raffies and expenses of the wedding. Then the bril- liant idea of raising the money by a selling chances on various articles at rummage sale comes to you. You ran- sack your attic and telephone your fairs and carnivals to raise money for church and benevolent purposes, we have been obliged to take up these matters and have them supprest by law. Gambling is gambling no matter where we find it, The Law and Order Department of the New York Civic League will suppress it promptly in either Catholic or Protestant churches when notified in time."

Those who use such methods are probably ignorant of how serious the offense is. But they ought to know better. A few days ago we heard of a woman who decided to give a chicken as a tithe to the Lord. It was worth about

friends. They come nobly to the rescue 450: $1,708. 450: $92. with articles they don't want because they love you and they love the girl. Here was an average of 21 cents instead You engage a stand in a vacant store, of $3.S0 for each woman. hold a most successful sale and buy the present. Why should a group of women in one church give $1,708 to foreign missions Do you not think that every time she and a like group in similar circumstances pours tea from the pot, your daughter in a similar church give $92? will love to reflect on the number of her friends' old clothes that were sacri- Several answers might properly be ficed to buy it? given to this query.

You would not do such a thing? Then Perhaps the church of easy-going are you willing to put God and His work mi5'sionary manners may have had poor on a lower plane than your own loved training in past years and so lost-or ones?-(Condensed from an article by never found-the habit of treating mis- Mary Grattan Stephenson in The Mis- sions generously ! Very likely other insionary Survey.) terests, such as Home and City Mis- sions, called forth a more loyal re- AN ERRATIC PROPORTION sponse. I hope so.

MARY LOUISE DANIELS, WELLESLEY, MASS. But the Up-and-Doing women looked President of the Woman's Board of Missions, Con· out for those interests too, having caught a vision of the Great Task in its round- gregational Church ness.

About three years ago I discovered in Leaders lacking enthusiasm? Dull the Up-and-Doing Church a pleasing programs at monthly meetings? It proportion between the women members might have been. and their gift to foreign missions, viz.: My own solution is this: Number of women, 450. Poor business methods had left the Annual gift to their Board, $1,70S. field largely uncultivated. Average gift from each woman, $3.S0. The financial success of a missionary Of course some members were unsym- organization is no sentimental problem pathetic or absent, and some non-mem- dependent upon some occult laws quite bers were sympathetic and generous, but different from those governing that dethiS" condition prevails everywhere. partment store or. banking house in t?e On the whole it seemed fair to use next block. It is a problem, on tts this proportion for purposes of compari- human s.ide, like theirs-a problem of son when, later on, I discovered the right approach to individuals that they Easy-Going Church. may be drawn into certain well-defined They were so suggestively alike, those relations with the object of their entertwo, in their attractive buildings, each prise. The same direct, sagacious, favorably located in a city; in their adaptable, persistent methods apply. membership, which included families of The easy-going treasurer who simply wealth and position; in their various waits to receive "dues" is' sadly out of activitieS". And, strange to say, their date. The exigences and possibilities of count of women members was practically the missionary opportunity to-day call identical! for a local treasurer who knows her Then I applied my little rule obtained Board and its needs; as well also her in the Up-and-Doing Church: own church field with its lights and shadows. 450 women: $1,708. 450 women: What! She joins efficiently with other officers in forming a definite policy for a thor- It did not fit. The proportion dwindled ough annual canvass of all the women erratically.

OF BEST METHODS

in the parish that they may be won to great deal was thrown in and with a cooperation. She studies to be tactful great deal of cheerfulness; they all re- and vivid, and chooses assistants who joiced. An invention to please people's will enter into the spirit of her task. humor may sometimes bring them to their duty. Wisdom is herein profitable I have noted this year a swelling of to direct." the fourth figure in the proportion and I wonder-I wonder what has done it. There is, no doubt, some truth in Matthew Henry's contention. New Was it an up-and-doing business methods often bring success where old policy? Did they discover in the Easy- ones fail. Nevertheless we believe that Going Church that the Every Woman the chief reason why the plan succeeded Campaign is a wonderful regulator of was that the people were not taxed but erratic proportions? cast in their free-will offerings. This is a practical plan that works as well What kind of a giver would my church be, to-day as in the days of Joash. We If every member gave just like me? have tried it more than once and have seen others try it, always with success. JOASH CHESTS A Joash Box in a Sunday-school Class Have you every tried raising money by means of a "Joash Chest?" It is a In a certain church the Woman's Scriptural. method and rarely fails. Bible Class lost its teacher and a New- comer was prevailed upon to take his When Joash was king the Temple at place. The class grew and grew until it was the largest class in the school, and Jerusalem was in need of repairs and he when the cost of the new piano was ordered the priests to collect money from divided among the classes, its apporthe people and prosecute the work with- tionment was $20. out delay. But the money came in slowly and the repairs were not made. It seemed a large sum, but the class Then, at the king's command, "Jehoida agreed to pay it, and began discussing the priest took a chest, and bored a hole ways and means. Fairs, foO( sales, lecin the lid of it, and set it beside the tures, concerts, pay socials-aU were altar, on the right hand as one cometh suggested, for this church believed in into the house of the Lord" (2 Kings raising money in such ways. But the 12: 9). Newcomer did not and longed to lead them into better things. She suggested The new plan succeeded at once. a "Joash Box," but no one had ever These gifts were to be over and above heard of such a thing. She told the the regular offerings for the Temple story as given in 2 Kings, and at last service, yet the money poured in. There they consented to try it. But they eviwas soon enough and to spare. Not only dently did not expect it to succeed and was the temple repaired, its furnishings the officers of the school were dubious were replenished also. about it.

Matthew Henry suggests that the new The next Sunday a little box was plan succeeded because of its novelty. brought to the class with a slit in the lid and the members were invited to put "When Joash found that the money did into it from Sunday to Sunday what- ever they wished to give to the fund. not come in as he expected one way, he The Sunday following one of the memtried another," he says, "and that an- bers brought a beautiful Japanese trickswered the intention. The throwing of box and asked if it could be used inmoney into a chest, through a hole in the lid of it, was a way that had not been used before, and perhaps the very novelty of the thing made it a successful expedient for the raising of money j a

stead of the plain little box. It had a needed, will be forthcoming when God slit in the top and no one could open it is depended upon to supply them. but her son-in-law. So the money was transferred to it and so much interest More than one mission board has filled was aroused that the Newcomer thanked its empty treasuries through prayer, but God and took courage. Every Sunday not all missionary workers realize that in the opening prayer she asked God to this is a method that works as well in send them the required sum, but no one small organizations as in large ones. If was' urged to give a penny. any society wants more money for mis- sions. they may have it for the asking. When at last the day came for pay- But they must meet the conditions and ing the assessments, the officers of the pay the price of prayer. school were invited to witness the opening of the box and count the money. Some years ago a Young People's The Young Man Who Knew How came, Missionary Society in Ohio undertook to too, and it was an exciting moment when assist one of their members to prepare he released a spring, pulled out a secret himself for medical missionary work. drawer and poured the contents into a The sum required was about $1,100, paybasket. There were s'everal doIlar bills, able during three years. coins of all denominations, and one tendollar gold piece. The whole amounted It was a large sum for them to raise to $33.34, $13.34 more than had been in addition to their regular contribution. asked for! The class could hardly be- But they were rich in faith and decided lieve it, and the officers were amazed, to raise it through prayer. A'little paper but the Newcomer simply said, HI told was issued monthly containing general you how it would be," and asked the missionary information and stating the superintendent to lead in a prayer of needs of the special fund with a list of thanksgiving. the subscriptions made during the month.

The gold piece was a great surprize. No appeals' for funds were made, nor Who could have given it? Popular were they needed. Whenever a payopinion gave the credit to the best-drest ment was due, if there was not enough woman in the class. But the Newcomer in the treasury to meet it, the little inner (tho n0 one else) knew that it came prayer circle of the society met with the from a modestly drest young woman president and asked God to supply it. who, like herself, did not believe in fairs Not once did He fail them. The amount and festivals, and gave so quietly that needed (and often more) always came no one guessed how much she was in in time, sometimes from the most unthe habit of giving. usual and unexpected sources. It was a great experience for the young people, ' There are always such surprizes in and their faith was greatly strengthened. store for those who trust God in raising money. He is "able to do exceeding SPELLING MISSIONS abundantly above all that we ask or think." What does m-i-s-s-i-o-n-s spell in your church? RAISING MONEY THROUGH PRAYER In many a church it speIJs money, for The great enterprises that have been the people never hear anything about conducted entirely along faith lines, such the work save in connection with the as the China Inland Mission and the contribution-box. Muller Orphanages' at Bristol, England, show that the necessary funds for Chris- This is a serious mistake, The finantian work, even when vast sums are cial side should never be pushed until the foundations of a deep and abiding interest have been laid.

OF BEST METHODS

THE TALENT PLAN advanced, individually or jointly, by members who wish to render this ser- REV. EGBERT W. SMITH, NASHVILLE, TENN. vice.

Secretary of the Executive Committee of Foreign Why? Missions, Southern Presbyterian Church 1. It is a thoroughly scriptural plan. 2. It solicits no money, imposes no In 1913 the Southern Presbyterian extra canvass or subscription, and inter- Church paid off a large Foreign Mis- feres with no regular contributions. sion debt. One of the most effective 3. Instead of sol iciting, it offers a talmethods employed for this purpose, a ent for Christian service "to everyone" method approved by the Assembly's (Matt. 25 :15), enabling the poorest to Executive Committee of Foreign Mis- join in work for Christ on equal terms sions, and widely used throughout the with others. Church, was the Talent Plan. Scores of 4. It is an object-lesson in Christian societies, Sunday-schools and churches stewardship. It says: Just as this talent broke all their previous' contribution is not yours, but is entrusted to you to be records by the use of this plan. used for Christ; so nothing that you have is yours, all is entrusted to you by An ex-moderator of the Assembly and God to be used in His service. pastor of one of our largest city churches wrote: 5, It is pre-eminently suited to that largest class of every ordinary congre- "In the twenty-one years of my pres- gation, the men and women and 'young ent pastorate I have never advocated a people who have little or no ready plan which worked so smoothly and money, but some unemployed time and pleasantly, which brought forth as satis- energy. Furnishing them a little capital factory results, and which I can as con- to start with, it invites them to become fidently and heartily commend as I do successful workers and liberal givers'. the Talent Plan." 6. It is a wonderfully fruitful plan. A few quotations and answers will explain the plan to thOS"e not familiar with For Example it. In the case of the original Talent- users (lVIatt. 25: 14) the increase was Whence? From the illustrative teaching of our n 87 per cent., tho one of the three was a Lord Himself. "And He called ten servants of his, "wicked and slothful servant." and gave them ten pounds, and said unto In the case of the Pound-users (Luke them, Trade ye herewith till I Come." 19: 13), the increase was 500 per cent., Luke 19: 12 (R.V.) tho one of the three was an unprofit- able servant. What? The putting into practise of the Par- A pastor borrowed 50 silver dollars ables of the Talents and the Pounds from a bank. Fifty of his members took (Matt. 25:14-30; Luke 19:12-26) by dis- one each to invest and trade with for tributing sums of money among as many Christ. At the Report Meeting four as will accept them, to invest, trade with, months later $600 was brought in, out and increase, for Christ. of which the pastor paid back the loan Dollars are suggested as suitable tal- plus one dollar interest, leaving $549 ents for the congregation, quarters for net gain, an elevenfold increase. the Sunday-school, and dollars, halves, or quarters, as preferred, for the church- A Sunday-school superintendent ofsocieties. fered five-cent pieces (quarters would have been much better) to his pupils to How? increase for Christ. At the Round Up The talents for distribution may be Rally a few months later 116 pieces came borrowed from bank at regular interest by some responsible person, or may be

back with $109.37 in addition, an eigh- A Mission Farm given by a member teen fold increase. who had gone to the field.

A class of girls, starting with 25 cents A Missionary Ship to carry their mis- of talent money, in six weeks made sionaries to Africa. $13.00, a fifty-twofold increase. In Africa- A good lady invested her one dollar 40,000 acres of land entirely paid for. talent in calico, made aprons, and re- 8 Mission Stations equipped with turned her talent increased tenfold. workshops and dwelling houses. 100 of their members at work as mis- Another, seventy years old, invested sionaries or colonists. her dollar in bulbs, nursed them into 45 converts won from South African flowering plants, and returned her talent tribes. increased fifteenfold. These extensive operations had called for lots of money and neither pastor A youthful member invested his much nor people were rich in anything but smaller talent in a board of rich pine, faith. They gave without stint, some made it into bundles of fagots, rein- casting in literally all that they had. vested, "was diligent in business," and Yet they could not give more than a frac- returned his talent increased 260-fold. tion of the whole. But God, who was manifestly directing the enterprise, sent The field for consecrated enterprise it in answer to prayer. Pastor Harms and ingenuity is boundless. disliked beggars, religious and other- wise, and from the first determined that REFLEX BLESSING IN GIVING no one save God should be appealed to Nowhere in missionary history, per- for money; The needs of the enterprise haps, is the reflex influence of giving to were not even published, yet money mISSIOns so strongly shown as in the poured in from all parts of the world story of Pastor Harms of Hermanns- at the right time and in the right meas" burg.* ttre. In 1849, shortly after he succeeded The financial record of the mission has his father as pastor. at Hermannsburg, been called a "spiritual study in statis· about 50 miles from Hamburg, a great tics." The expenses varied from year revival broke out in the parish and as to year; so did the income in almost an outlet for the spirit of self-sacrifice exact proportion. In one year Africa and devotion that had been kindled, he needed 7,000 crowns, in another 21,000. urged his people to undertake a mission The ship cost 19,000 crowns in one year, to the heathen. So marvelously was the printing-house 3,600 in another. Yet this undertaking blest that eleven years each year closed with a balance. At no later this one congregation of German time was there a deficit. The following yeomen and peasants was able to report table shows, how closely the supply tallied the following items as the result of their with the need. activities: In the Homeland- Year Income E.<rpendlture Balance A Mission House occupied by 45 of crowns crowns crowns their members preparing for missionary work. 1854 15,000 14,950 50 A Refuge Farm for ex-convicts with 20 occupants. 1855 9,722 9,642"" 80 A Printing-house equipped with presses. 1856 14,978 14,878 100 A Miss·ionary Magazine that paid its own way. 1857 14,796 14,781 IS 'See "A Record of Fifty Years: The Story of 1858 31,133 30,993 140 Pastor Ha~s of Hermannsburg," THE M]SSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, July, 1899. 1859 33,065 30,432 .2,633 Many a church stands aloof from mis-

OF BEST METHODS

sionary work because of a mistaken idea sions been largely increased and great that giving to missions will empty the interest in missions been developed, but treasury. But in Hermannsburg it the local work of the church has reworked the other way. There was no ceived a great impetus. It all depends lack of money for local work and such on the way it is handled. a blessing was poured out that there was not, literally, enough room to re- Through the courtesy of Mr. J. D. ceive it. The church was so crowded that strangers were obliged to go an Templeton, of Bloomington, III., secrehour before service if they wanted a tary of the Missionary Committee of the seat and during the 17 years of Loui& Illinois State Sunday-school Association, Harms' pastorate there a continuous re- we have received a little folder designed vival, with 10,000 conversions. And after by himself which seems almost ideal for his death the good work went on. At putting a church in touch with its special the jubilee in 1899 it was reported that field and securing gifts and prayers. Mr. the total contributions for the SO years Templeton's church, the Second Presbyamounted to $2,141,657.39. terian, gives on the station plan, i. e., it contributes $1,000 a year toward the THE KEY IN THE POCKET work in the Etah District, India, where the Presbyterian Board alone is at work. Ministers, laymen, yea, and women This amount is raised jointly by the too, often cry aloud in meetings for church, the woman's and young people's prayer, for God to open the windows of societies and the Sunday-school and it heaven and pour out His promised bles- was believed that much more could be sings until there will not be room done if the specific needs of the district enough to receive them. Yet all the were set definitely before the people. Ac- while they have in their pockets the cordingly, early in 1914, a list was pre- only key that can open the windows- pared with the assistance of Mr. and the tithe of their incomes-and they Mrs. A. G. McGaw, missionaries at Etah, refuse to use it. Read Malachi 3: 10. who were at home on furlough. -Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter.

SPECIFIC GIVING Then the little six-page folder was Paying the salary of a missionary or printed and widely distributed. It is a taking a share in a station has increased model of conciseness. Tho only 6 by the giving in many churches. But it 10 inches, it contains two mapsl a group is not a patent contrivance that runs it- picture of Mr. and Mrs. McGaw and self without effort. We know person- their children, the list of things needed ally of two churches, widely separated and much interesting information about as to locality where it has proved a the district and its missionary equiphindrance instead of a help. The spe- ment. The smaller map with its squares cific work undertaken was almost never and dots and circles is an inspiration in mentioned in the pulpit even in prayer itself. and no systematic effort was made to secure the necessary funds. Each year The two squares represent the Misthere was a deficit made up by the few who were interested. In both churches the plan w:s regarded as a dismal failure and it certainly seemed to be. But in countless churches all over the country it has worked the other way. Not only have the contributions for mis-

sion's Stations; the ten circles the vil- The list of needs is suited to all purses. lages where Indian preachers are lo- It ranges all the way from a girls' school cated; the six hundred dots the villages building at $1,000 and an automobile at in which there are Christians. In fifty $650 to 20 native drums for the n·ative of these there are Indian teachers but churches in only four. There are also teachers at 75 cents apiece. There are nine hundred villages not shown on the map which have neither churches, also things such as picture cards and preachers, teachers, nor Christians. remnants of bright cloth that cost noth- ing but the small amount of postage necessary to send them.

Your Monument-What Shall It Be?

A Lonely Shaft of Stone A Working, Growing, Soul-saving Proclaiming that or Institution You are DEAD MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL IN KOREA "To live in hearts we leave behind Is not to DIE." -Adapted from The Missionary Survey.

WHAT ONE DAY'S INCOME WILL DO $1 will support a hospital bed in China or India for a week. $2 will support a hospital bed in Alaska or Syria for a week. $3 will support two boys or girls for a week in a mission boarding-school. $10 will support a native worker for a month in the mission field. $25 will pay a month's salary of two ordained native pastors in China or Korea or India. $50 will pay for a Bible woman for a year or will support a mission launch for a month. $75 will pay the running expenses of a mission day-school for a year. $100 will support a missionary for a month or will pay for the training of a native Christian worker for a year. Can you do better with one day's income? BRITISH AND GERMAN MISSIONS printed in reference to German responsi- bility in the Armenian atrocities, their THE position of the MISSIONARY RE- conduct in Belgium and elsewhere. We VIEW OF THE WORLD in reference to the have also been called to account by Britpresent devastating world-war continues ish friends for articles on "The Sufferto be misunderstood by some of our read- ing of German Missions and Missioners-both British and German sympa- aries" in our January number. Most of thizers The REVIEW is an independent the facts in that article came Jrom a missionary magazine concerned wholly source which we have every reason to with the proclamation and interpretation. count as trustworthy. The writer did of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the not pretend to give a dispassionate and whole world. The editors may have their complete treatment of the charges made private opinions concerning political, so- against British and German forces in cial, and economic conditions and prob- the mission fields or to offer defense in lems, but it is not our purpose to ex- their behalf. He did undertake to show, press these opinions in the REVIEW, or to from statements that he considered invite others to express them, except so trustworthy, the suffering-the inevitable far as they vitally relate to the religious and unavoidable suffering-experienced and spiritual condition of the world and by German missionaries and missions in the progress of Christian missions. British territory. It is a natural result of such a war, but much of this suffering The REYIEW seeks to know and pub- should call forth sympathy and prayer lish facts and to interpret them in their from all Christian people. relation to Christianity. For this reason we think it right and helpful to publish Some of the statements made in Dr. facts relating to the present war, both as Hahn's article have been denied by the they are furnished by British and by British authorities in official correspon- German writers. This enables our read- dence. Other statements have been modiers to hear what each side believes to be fied or interpreted to exonerate the Britthe truth, altho, with the strict censor- ish commanders from accusations of unship enforced by British, German, and necessary harshness. The exact and full Turkish authorities, and the disagree- facts are exceedingly difficult to ascerment in reports, it is difficult at present tain and-during the rule of censorshipto know the truth and to interpret it. agreement as to statements may be im- Many charges have been made to us, possible. For example: The British auboth by friends of the A1!ies and of the thorities deny statements made by Pastor Central Powers, concerning atrocities, Y. Stark and Rev. A. Orthner concerncruelties, and illegal acts, but the REVIEW ing the treatment of German and Ameriis not the place to discuss them. It is, can missionaries in the Cameroons. The however, the place to consider the influ- Acting Governor of the Gold Coast anti ence of the war on Christian missions, the British Maj or-General C. M. Dobell both at home and abroad. both declare the charges of cruel treat- ment to be groundless and the statements Correspondents have recently made very strong objections to statements false or greatly exaggerated, and evi- are adepts in their art and depend on dence is submitted. Some of the hard- their personalities and eloquence rather ships experienced by Germans in Africa than on real facts to make the appeal. and India are declared to be due to their The result is that a native of India, warlike attitude and their complicity in or Persia, or ~ew Zealand or an indemilitary movements against the British. pendent and undependable worker in some mission field will collect thousands It is true that British missionaries have of dollars, while somewhat prosaic but endured much inconvenience and suffer- self-sacrificing and efficient missioning in German possession>, and that Ger- aries are turned away. mans have suffered in British territory. Often those innocent of hostile acts have A case in point has· recently come suffered because of the complicity of to our attention. A correspondent others. Such an experience seems to be wrote to the editor to inquire about a inevitable. At the same time, as stated in woman from India, by the name of our January number, British missionaries Mrs. Bannerjee, who was winning many have been most considerate of their Ger- influential friends by her fascinating man brethern and many have endeavored, personality and pathetic stories conoften at much personal sacrifice, to les- cerning her home for child-widows. sen the hardship due to internment and She was being introduced by some of deportation and the loss resulting to mis- the leading ladies of the land, and was sionary work. being entertained within their homes and churches. Noone seemed to think Let us be as charitable and patient as of investigating her, in spite of the possible, and pray God that His cause absence of credentials. We wrote to may soon triumph. May He make us the mission boards and societies withto recognize the truth and to manifest out definite result, but received from the Spirit of Christ. India letters from the secretary of the Baptist Missionary Society in Cal- I BEWARE OF IMPOSTORS cutta and from a leading barrister in T sometimes seems that it is easier the same city, stating that "Mrs. Ban- for an impostor to get money from nerjee's real name is Hemanto Ghose. American givers than it is to secure She is not a child-widow and many money for worthy objects. The cause of her stories are fables . . . she is is not far to seek. Many American thoroughly dishonest and more than givers are generous-hearted, and are that she is a practised thief … she strongly appealed to by pathetic tales of has no 'home' for widows or for any suffering or by stirring accounts of one. Mrs. B– left the Nazarene spiritual awakenings. These givers are Mission in April, 1914, after an inquiry exceedingly busy and have not the held by Rev. H. Reynolds, the secretary. time for personal investigations nor The charge against her was adultery the knowledge of reliable sources of . . . the charge was proved and she information. The impostors who stir left . . . Please make any use of this their interest are not limited to truth letter you like. I am not afraid of a in the pictures they draw and the suit for libel, as all this has been made stories they tell, therefore, they can public." draw on their imaginations to an unlimited extent in order to make the Haec tabula docet. desired impression. The story-tellers

DLD-WIDE

AflY S CHINA Kansu-stated in order of their need- are largely unoccupied, and offer exten- City Evangelization in China sive spheres for missions wishing to un- dertake work in a new field in China. THE Presbyterian Board is proposing Smaller unoccupied and unevangelized to put into effect a city evangeliza- areas are found in the southwest of Hupeh; in the northeast, northwest, and tion plan in the province of Shantung, southeast of Kiangsi; in portions of Anby which a well qualified Chinese with hwei; in the west of Honan; in northern Shensi; and among the tribes in the exa couple of suitable helpers is to be treme west and southwest of Szechwan.

placed in entire charge of the work in In the outlying territories: Mongolia is a difficult field. A few missionaries each city chosen. One of the native are working among the Chinese immi- grants, and two or three men are devotpastors comments as follows on the ad- ing themselves to the Mongols, but with the exception of the one representative vantages of the plan: • of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the entire region of Outer Mongolia and "Since the evangelist goes around the the greater part of Inner Mongolia are without missionaries. country having no fixt station, he can Chinese Turkestan also presents exnot live together with the people, and can ceptional difficulties, and demands on the part of workers-special physique and not 'shine' before them. By and by the ltnguistic gifts. The territory is vast and the popUlation sparse. Only three cenordinary people come to think that Chris- ters are occupied, and two of these are in the extreme west. The province of tianity is a special occupation. Since Sinkiang has only one missionary. Five or six missions have for years been they have grown up as farmers or car- working both on the Indian and on the Chinese frontiers, waiting for the openpenters, they are ,not willing to change ing of Tibet.

and become Christians. When a well- M The New Peking educated man sees· an evangelist he feels ANY formS' of civic betterment have toward him much the same as he would been promoted in Peking within the toward a Buddhist priest. The best way past few years. A decade ago there were of preaching that can be used at present, not more than two miles of macadamized is to have a fixt station in a city or big road in all the city. To-day there are town, in which the evangelist lives with a great many miles of macadam streets the people for several years, helping the both broad and narrow. Then the ironpeople in the country around, with every tire9 'ricksha was the chief means of possible means such as teaching the common people, curing the sick, and helping them in other ways."

Unoc:c:upied Territory in China IN the absence of a scientific survey of the whole of China, it is not pos- sible to give exact information as to the occupation of the entire field. While coast cities and districts easily accessible by river or rail, are for the most part occupied, the same can not be said of the less accessible regions. The provinces of Yunnan, Kwangsi, Kweichow, and

conveyance. The old-time Peking cart Blessing of Unbound Feet shook the rider almost out of his senses. Now the rubber-tired 'ricksha and the A GIRL in a mission school in China automobile are everywhere used. Rail- when she came in the fall, made the ways have been crowding into the city journey of 60 English miles on foot these past ten years. rather than let her father, who is poor, hire a wheelbarrow for her. She told In addition to all this, the gospel of her father that owing to God's goodness cleanliness' is being practised to a most her feet had never been bound, and con-, gratifying degree. A decade ago the sequently she was quite able to walk.- capital was almost too filthy to be Missions. described. Faithful Christians in Hain~;;' ~~ Recently the government has opened a new isolation hospital with five public TWO years ago in a village in Haiand several private wards. This makes nan there was not a Christian; now it possible to care for five different con- everyone in the village is a believer in tagious diseases at a time. Christ. They built their church with their own hands out of the material A Chinese Chriatian Diplomat found on the mountain side. The sides of the chapel are made of bamboo poles ANOTHER of the Chinese men in dip- covered with red clay. The roof is made lomatic service who are earnest Chris- of bamboo poles covered with fan palms. tians, is the First Secretary of the Chin- The inside walls are covered with Bible ese Legation in London, Mr. Y. S. Tsao. pictures and Scripture texts. The chapel In speaking at the annual meeting of the is filled every night with faithful follow- British and Foreign Bible Society, he ers of Christ. It is not an easy thing said: "I read the Bible for the first time to be a worshiper of the True God in at my mother's knee. Then twenty-two Hainan, for the Christians are scolded times at St. John's College, Shanghai, and reviled by their relatives and fellowand later in America with the Chinese villagers; all sorts of fiLthy abuse is heapstudents there."- Record of Christian ed upon them, they are frequently robbed Work. of their crops and often threatened with being driven out of the village. The Shanghai Press and the War In one of the schools is a Christian THE Shanghai Mission Press reports woman, who has been brutally treated by that its output of literature for the her husband. She has a little boy six year has fallen off considerably, due to years of age, who at Chinese New Year, the war, which has raised the price of when his father forced him to his knees paper. Supplies from Scandinavia were to worship the ancestors, refused, whereheld up for many months,' while other upon his father struck him in the face paper ordered more than a year before making it black and blue. did not get through at all. The mission press has felt its greatest loss in Scrip- Much prayer has been offered for the ture printing, issuing only 11,706,000 persecuted Christians, and thus far all pages, as against 54,530,000 of the pre- have stood firm. ceding year. Among Chinese Moslems Work comes to the Shanghai Press from Chile to Siam, varying from new 'THE death of William W. Borden, characters for an aboriginal tribe to complicated medical and educational called the attention of the Christians books which require the judgment of an of America to the need of the Mohamexperienced foreigner. medan popUlation of China, for whom little has been done. Mr. F. H. Rhodes, of Chefoo, now reports in China's Mil-

16 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY 'NEWS

liolls certain signs of progress among Japan was the second or third country these people. to inaugurate a regular student Chris- "Requests from individual Moslems, tian conference, but has not had a per- asking for Christian literature, have manent meeting place. Now, however, come to hand from six provinces. The every traveler who rides in the express writers are personally unknown, their from Tokyo to Kyoto will notice, a mile correspondence is of recent date, and and a half from Gotemba station, two their appeal is heart-searching. structures which will become "the Japa- "Chinese converts from Islam are wit- nese Northfield." The buildings are lo- nessing to Christ among their own peo- cated on three acres of land near a pond ple. We know of at least six such na- 1,600 feet above the sea in one of the tive workers. One of these men-whose most accessible yet picturesque spots in ancestry for several generations were the Empire. The total outlay to date is well-known Mohammedans-himself at 12,400 Yen ($6,200) of which the citi- one time a student for the position of zens of Califo.rnia have given over one- mullah, spent some time last summer third. Conference buildings were used in visiting neighboring Mohammedan for the first time last summer and one centers and gaining access to several of the striking features of the assembly mosques. The Christian books and tracts was the attendance of seven delegates he carried with him were gladly received, from Korea, their first participation and the assembled mullahs and students since the Korean Movement became af- heard the word of Christ. filiated with the National Movement of "The Chinese ChU1:ch needs a baptism Japan.-The Student World.

of love to prepare it for the great work Phenomenal Christian Growth waiting among the Mohammedans." TRE average percentage of growth JAPAN-KOREA of membership in Korean Christian A Imperial Honors for Christians churches has been 38 per cent. for each T the recent Coronation of the Em- of the past thirteen years. In America peror of Japan, among other honors the growth has been less than 5 per conferred, decorations were given to cent. The reason is not far to find.

several prominent Christians, whose To the Korean the Gospel of Good work was so conspicuously of a religious News means everything. It has broken and Christian character that the honors the bondage of superstition, custom are, in effect, a recognition of its value. and tradition, and has brought him into Among these were the Rev. Dr. Motoda, a place where his outlook upon the headmaster of St. Paul's College, Tokyo, future is made glad and bright. In view and Miss Ume Tsuda, a devoted Chris- of this new joy there has grown up in tian who ,conducts a fine school for his heart a compelling impulse to tell girls which has a strong influence in others of it, and through personal work aiding the Christianizing of Japan. new Christians are born into the king- This is the first instance in the history dom of God.

of the Empire where such recognition DR. Education in Chosen has been given from the throne. JOKICRI T AKAMINE, direc- tor of a Japanese publicity bureau . The Japanese Northfield HEREAFTER, Mount Fuji, the in New York, explains that Japan's de- Shinto goddess, will look down up- termination to suppress religious schools on something' new and strange'-the in Korea is simply part of a plan to "co- buildings' for a Christian conference ordinate the school system of Chosen nestling in the hills at her very base. with the prevailing system in Japan

proper. Carl Crow, a journalist who Jiever was heard to say to another: "I has traveled in the Orient, publishes a re- bought one of those Gospels and read joinder to show that in "Japan proper" it and I tell you that man Jesus was a the public school system leaves undis- rare gentleman."

turbed room for mission schools teach- One of the theological students, when ing Christianity. If the Chosen system asked how he came to believe, replied: were developed on a corresponding "I was a drunken goldminer in a marketbasis, there would be no need to inter- place 30 miles from here and saw a man fere with missionary education there. distributing leaflets. I was ashamed to Mr. Crow says: "The Japanese have not go up and ask for one, so I slipt in yet established in Korea a school for behind the crowd, stuck my hand out Koreans which is equal to a good high under another man's arm and took one.

school in America. There are many It was on Judgment in this Life and to of these schools maintained by American Come.

missions, and they see each year an in- "When I reached home I read it to crease in attendance." . my wife and she said: 'That's good, read A Convention for the BUnd and Deaf it again.' At the bottom of the leaflet it said: 'If you want to know more I N Pyeng Yang, a few months ago, about this go to Chung J u, see the mis- there was held the first meeting .in the sionaries and buy some books.' I came Orient in the interest of education for here, bought tracts, took them home, the blind and deaf of the Far East. studied, thought and repented till I saw Delegates were present from China, the light and found peace." Japan, Manchuria, and different parts of Korea. Special tributes were paid Moody's Sermon in a Korean Prison by the Japanese officials to the work for the blind which Dr. Sherwood Hall, A SERMON by D. L. Moody transthe American woman physician, has car- lated into Chinese characters, ried on in Pyeng Yang since 1894. Mr. brought light to a Korean official in Yamagata, editor of the Seoul Press, in- prison. Dr. James S. Gale writes: "My terpreted the significance of the gather- friend Kim, who waS" chief of police ing in the following words: in Seoul, came to call, and I lent him a New Testament, which he returned in "When nations are at war with each a few days, saying, 'It's good. Walking other in civilized Europe, is it not provi- on the water and such like I don't bedential that this convention, with phil- lieve in, but the moral tone of it is anthropic purposes, should have been, certainly good.' This was in 1899. as it was, convened in this far-off corner Later I heard that he had fallen under of the world? It seems that the angel suspicion as a reformer, been arrested of love and civilization has bidden good- and locked up in prison. by to Europe for a while, and come to Chosen (Korea) to bless the blind and "In 1903 there came to me from Kim the deaf of the Far East I" a little closely packed Korean letter, hardly bigger than a thimble, which S Fruits of Colportage Work said 'I have found what you told me IX colporteurs at work in the Chung of years ago, thank God.' Later, at J u district, Korea, are selling Gos- the opening of the Japan-Russia War pels at the tate of 1,200 a month, and Kim's prison opened and he and his with the aid of other Christians, are dis- comrades were free. He told me of tributing tens of thousands of leaflets his experience. 'In my agony, not every year. Many incidents prove the knowing what day my turn would be to value of this seed-sowing. One unbe- be beheaded, I read the New Testament

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

through four times, but found 110 relief. compound in Bombay and which the Finally, one night, as I was reading a Diocesan Association has generously sermon by Mr. Moody, printed in assisted with funds. The Bishop says: Chinese, a great light and joy broke in "Since November, 1913, 25 persons upon me. My heart sang while my (23 high-caste Hindus and two Mohameyes overflowed with tears. God had medans) inmates of the home, have forgiven and accepted me, and my soul been baptized. There have been some had found rest.''' mistakes and (at least temporary) fail- ures. Ten of the baptized were Brah- INDIA mans, and all those have remained firm. Four of them insist on becoming Influence of Outcaste Christiana evangelists to their own countrymen. Some of the converts are old pupils of THAT Christianity has been accepted the Robert Money school, the great by the Indian outcastes in such large high-school for boys in Bombay." numbers has seemed to some a serious obstacle to its spread among the upper D German Missionaries in India castes, who have sometimes referred to R. WARDLAW THOMPSON, it scornfully as "the sweepers' reli- Secretary of the London Mis'siongion." On the other hand the trans- ary Society, clearly shows that many forming power of the Gospel in the German missionaries under British rule lives of these degraded people has in India are living in strict loyalty to proved a striking argument which the British Government, and are enthoughtful Indians have not been able couraging their people to do likewise. to resist. Rev. A. W. Moore reports "Such intelligence," says the London an instance of this: Christian, "may well serve to soften the asperity of many people toward "A young man of the KoIi caste their fellow-workers for God. In time walked miles to the missionary to ask of war the tendency is to be unjust tofor baptism. He was put through a ward the enemy, and to blacken all rigorous questioning as to his motives, without discrimination. Such a policy and he seemed to have no improper is very small, and it tends to defeat ones. 'Where did you hear of Christ?' itself. The German missionaries have he was asked. 'From the bhangis accomplished great things, and when (sweepers) of my village,' was the the war is over they will again do simple answer. He was baptized. great good. The work of healing the awful wounds made by the war will "We believe that the quickest way to fall largely to the Christian Church. evangelize the whole of India is to It is necessary, therefore, that even concentrate our efforts upon these now the preparation should begin, and people given to God, who have taken it will be best begun by the encouragethe name of Christ. Through them it ment of the spirit of Christian love. will spread in a natural way to others. There will be plenty of folk, both in It is the genius of Christianity to work England and Germany, who will seek its way from the bottom upward. Pray to nourish the spirit of revenge and much that thes'e people may make rapid bitterness. The Christian people, howprogress in the knowledge of God, and ever, must show a more excellent way; in the obeying of His will." and they can begin by cherishing kind feelings toward their brethren iu I What a Converts' Home Did Christ, many of whom, no more than N a letter dated June 5th to the mem- themselves, desired this awful struggle." bers of the Bombay Diocesan Association, the Bishop of Bombay refers to the Converts' Home which Canon Joshi has established in his house and

S.P.G. Appeals for German Missions gation, and prayer by the church was 'ONE of the most striking illustra- offered for all who were thus giving tions of Christian brotherhood the Sabbath to work. Later in the brought 01,1t by the present war has afternoon the women of the church met been the offer of the British Bishop of in prayer, and in the evening the men Chota Nagpur to do his utmost to held by themselves their prayer meet- carryon the work of the Lutheran ing. Dr. Dunlay has a unique training missionaries, who, by government order class for Christian workers. Some six in August last, were interned or de- men meet with him very early in the ported for the remainder of the war. morning and study the Scriptures two Bishop Montgomery has now appealed or three hours. They are then sent through the Church papers for eight directly with the message they have clergy to go out immediately, his so- learned out to the different houses and ciety, the Society for the Propagation of districts, wherever they have an en- the Gospel, generously offering to pay all trance."-The Continent.

expenses. The need, as he says, is one DR. Hospital Patients Baptized of extreme urgency, but is thought MASON, of Siam, tells of an likely to be only for the duration of the interesting service in the Chieng war. Any who have a knowledge of Mai Hospital, when 13 out of 33 pa- Hindi would, of course, be doubly wel- tients were baptized and received into come. A Mission Field editorial note the church. They received instructions points out that the missionaries to be daily from the evangelist employed at sent by the Society for the Propagation the hospital. A paralyzed patient who of the Gospel will be entirely under the has been a Christian for many years, control of the bishop of the diocese, has also led many to Christ and teaches who will be responsible for the atti- the patients to read, write, sing, and tude and policy which they will adopt pray. He has been unable to rise from toward the Indian Christians belonging his bed for 18 months. But his good to the German missions. work goes on just the same. At this SIAM AND THE LAOS service 63 persons were present, some A Christian Sabbath in Siam carried on stretchers, some limping in, and one on all fours. MISS EDNA COLE, of Bangkok, MOSLEMS IN ASIA gives the following account of the activities of one Sunday in Tap Teang Under Arrest in Turkish Arabia station, Siam: "Sunday we spent nearly ON the declaration of war, Dr. F.

three hours in a little palm-leaf church, Johnson, Church Missionary So- with its earthen floor and uncomfort- ciety missionary at Baghdad, was im- able benches, listening to one quarter's prisoned in a Turkish jail, and sub- review of the Sunday-school lessons sequently he and Mrs. Johnson, another conducted by men who had not been lady missionary, and two Indians, Brit- Christians many years. The whole ish subjects, were conveyed out of the church there is the Sunday-school. country as prisoners'. After numerous Everyone takes part, asks and answers adventures, both painful and humorous, questions. I have never been in a the party reached Beirut, whence Dr.

more satisfactory Sunday-school in any Johnson writes: "For six hours I was part of the world. Several members kept in the police-station in Beirut, but of the church were away in different finally, through the intervention of the neighborhoods holding Christian serv- American Consul-General, I was per- ices wherever they could get a congre- mitted to go to the hotel, and we finally

WORtD-W!DE MISSIONARY

embarked on an Italian steamer for sian schools. Threats had been made Alexandria. With few exceptions, the that an old statute, practically obsolete, treatment we received at the hands of would be enforced against the schools' the Turkish officials during our journey rule of compulsory attendance at was not discreditable to them, con- chapel and Bible study, and further sidering the times through which the threats were made that the government Empire is passing." might compel all teaching to be con- ducted in the Turkish tongue. These With the Troops in Mesopotami~ two restrictions, the missionaries re[ll- ized, would practically stop the work at REV. LEONARD A. DIXON, a Beirut. Through Mr. Morgenthau's in- Canadian, who has for several years fluence, the Turkish government per- mitted American schools to open under been connected with the Y. M. C. A. in certain conditions. In spite of these con- cessions, however, further difficulties India, is now engaged in work for the are feared. Whether or not newer and more strenuous demands may be made by British troops in Mesopotamia. He Turkey at any moment can not now be forecasted. The Presbyterian Board writes: "The terrific heat, the desert feels that if it can hold its mission prop- erty in Syria and elsewhere throughout marches, the swamp fighting, and the the Turkish empire, in spite of govern- mental aggressions, it will be doing difficulties of transport, which make well.

short rations occasionally unavoidable, Turkish Educational Laws Modified have been some of the obstacles with THE new Turkish educational laws which were issued when the Capituwhich the men in France have not had lations were abrogated have been re- cognized as likely to prove a very to contend, but which have been only serious hindrance to the work which mISSIOnaries are carrying on in the too real here. Furthermore, these hard- Turkish Empire. This is particularly true of those which have to do with ships have not been offset by the social the compulsory teaching of the Turk- ish language and the teaching of reagencies at work at the bases as in ligion. In an effort to secure some modification of these restrictions, repre- France. ' sentatives of missionary work have been to Constantinople and have been "'Y. M. C. A.' has proved to be a granted a hearing by the Turkish gov- ernment through the kindly offices of magic password among, them all. Ac- the American Ambassador. At this conference there were representatives commodation, equipment, transportation, of the Beirut Protestant College, the Presbyterian Mission work, Robert Colin fact, nearly everything that we have lege, the American Girls' College, the American Bible Society, and the Amrequired, has been granted to us. The erican Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. As a result a temmen have also been equally enthusiastic.

The greatest results of our work have been obtained through personal inter- views. The weekly Bible classes', the Sunday evening "Hymn-Sings," the services in the hospital wards, and the distribution of khaki Testaments have opened the way for numerous personal conversations, in which the men have shown an eagerness to speak of the reality of Christ and His power."- Canadian Churchman.

Syrian Mission Property Safe SOME time ago Ambassador Morgen- thau sent for President Howard S.

Bliss and Dr. Frank E. Hoskins of Beirut to come to Constantinople to consult over the intimations of the Turkish government in r~gard to mis-

THE porary arrangement was agreed to Threats Against Robert College touching these laws. The points com- OUTLOOK contains a very'

promised are as follows: illuminating interview with an un- 1. The government demands the re- named authority, called "The Man ligious exercises and instruction shall from Constantinople," in which it was be optional for non-Christians, but may stated that the Turks had threatened be obligatory for Christians. to take Robert College and the beau- 2. That Turkish shall be taught to tiful new Constantinople College for Ottomans in the first year only. Women, both of which properties were 3:o That while the new laws touching built by American philanthropy and the discussion and abrogating of pre- are owned in New York. In the crisis vious agreements and firmans stand, Ambassador Morgenthau quietly moved the work shall go on, the United States . his own summer home to the College Ambassador protesting. for Women and flew the Embassy flag These concessions will enable the above it, thus insuring the safety of mission work to be continued and will one set of buildings. Then he ar– enable the missionaries to deal with ranged that, if Robert College could local officials under authorization of not be saved otherwise, it should be the highest courts in Constantinople used by the American Red Cross, with which will save them from many an- American missionary doctors in charge.

noying delays and obstacles. The "Man from Constantinople" said that he believed that many more than Conditions in Palestine half a million Armenians had been THE Christian pilgrimages to the killed, outside of the army, and that sacred sites in the Holy Land have Talaat Bey boasts of it even to the American Ambassador,- He cynically ceased, and Jerusalem and all the other and shamelessly declares that he means communities' in Palestine which depend to get rid of the Armenian question by so largely upon this traffic for their in- getting rid of the Armenians. Nothing come have been hard hit. What with less than the extermination of the race the presence of the locusts and the ab- is his obj ect; and he and Enver Pasha sence of the travelers, plus war times, have been heard to say that they will the Holy Land has had a taste of real do the same to the Jews and the Ottofamine. The monks and priests in man Greens, and then, as a grand charge of the Christian shrines, such finale, to the Germans! as the Church of the Holy Sepulcher, the Garden of Gethsemane, the Church EUROPE-BRITISH ISLES of the Nativity at Bethlehem, etc., have mostly been French and Italian Roman African Bishops Reply to Kikuyu Catholics or members of the Russian Statement Church. These, together with the THE Bishops of Mombasa and teachers of the Franciscan and Jesuit Uganda have announced their de- and Dominican schools, have all been cision to cooperate with non-conform- driven from the Empire, and warned ists within the limits defined in the that they are not to be allowed to re- statement of the Archbishop of Canter- turn, even after the war. While the bury. The announcement was elicited religieuse have been merely deported, by a circular letter signed by the six other civilians of enemy nations have clergymen who convened the meeting been interned, first at Damascus, and reported in the October REVIEW. It will _then later at Urfa, in upper Mesopo- be remembered that those present tamia.-The Outlook. pledged themselves, before renewing

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

their SUbscriptions to foreign missions puts it, nothing but a miracle of grace or making further collections on their could have saved the mission from seribehalf, to obtain in every case an as- ous divisions. The China Inland Mission surance that the practises of admitting is not only an interdenominational, but members of non-Episcopalian churches an international organization, enrolling to Holy Communion or to preach in workers from 22 different countries. the pUlpits of the Church will not be The love of God, which alone has been permitted within the sphere of the able to draw workers from so many Mission to be supported. The Bishop lands, to labor together unde! one of Mombasa's reply is addrest to Pre- banner, has not failed even in these bendary Boyd, Vicar of St. Paul's, most difficult days to keep those work- Knightsbridge, who in his recent pamph- ers united in the spiritual service of let, "Facing Kikuyu," commits himself evangelizing China. to the statement that the most ignorant lay reader preaching that which is un- The missionaries from Continental true is to be preferred in church pul- countries are supported by funds raised pits to the most cultivated Nonconform- in their own lands, so that the finanist minister preaching what is true! cial question does not arise in the re- Bishop Peel concludes: "I can well iationships of the mission. Prayer is understand 'the feeling of unrest and asked that love may prevail, for there anxiety among churchmen in England are not a few Chinese converts who who are trying in ten thousand ways are closely watching to see if the spirit to nullify the Reformation, and to ar- of Christ is sufficient to conquer the rive at the condition of things in war spirit in those who profess to be 'Church' affairs which obtained in Eng- followers of the Prince of Peace. land before the Reformation, barring the supremacy of the Pope."-C.M.S. THE CONTINENT Review. The Y. M. C. A. in France The C.I. M. in War Time MR. OLIVER H. McCOWEN, the T HE effect of the war upon the Indian National Council Secretary work of the China Inland Mis- for Burma, is in charge of the great sion has been of a somewhat unique work of the English Y. M. C. A.'s with nature. With many societies the actual the British Expeditionary Force in the fields of missionary operation have been north of France. directly affected, with the result that in some cases local effort has had to be He has contributed to The Young suspended through the withdrawal of Men of India a racy account of his workers or their internment, but the work, from which we quote the follow- China Inland Mission has had the great ing items: advantage of laboring in a neutral sphere. This is a subject for which Every branch of the service is being the mission is particularly grateful. looked after: the fighting men-cavalry, infantry, and artillery-the Army Ser- But, while the field of operations has vice Corps, who have done such splenbeen neutral, the work at the home did work in this war, the Army Ordbases and in the personnel of the work- nance Corps, the bakers, who send 500,- ers has been most intimately involved. 000 loaves to the front daily, the la- In this respect the problems and diffi- borers and the mechanical transportculties have been of a peculiarly search- all these look on the Y. M. C. A. as ing nature, and as Secretary Broomhall their own.

In the hospital camps in the large Y. M. C. A. marquee, comfortably

boarded, bedecked with flags, and set well as Protestant England is a great out with comfortable deck chairs, the Mohammedan power. men are being helped to forget the horrors and pain of the past, and are The attendents upon the new building resources of strength and mosque will be chiefly Tartars, of nerve for a further part in our great whom 15,000,000 are living under the task. Russian double eagle. The govern- ment of Kasan and the Crimea are the The Distress in Serbia great centers of this population. These Moslems are, undoubtedly, a higher type T HE Bible Lands Missions' Aid So~ than their co-religionists of Turkey. ciety is continuing its work of re- They are cleanly" abstinent from both tobacco and alcohol, intelligent, and lief of the sufferers in Serbia, and in- extremely energetic as traders and crea;;ing demands are being made upon merchants.-Record of Christian Work. it. NORTH AMERICA The main relief work is being done from the headquarters of the Society The Y. W. C. A. Jubilee at Monastir, the center of a vilayat bearing the same name, which con- THE Young Women's Christian Assists of 300 to 400 towns and villages. No other relief fund is at work in the . sociations of the United States are whole of this iarge area. planning to celebrate in the month of February, 1916, the fiftieth anniversary The chief sufferers are refugees of the opening in Boston of the first from villages destroyed in 1912, when city association. Plans adapted to city, cattle, grain, argricultural implements, student, and country organizations have and all household effects were looted. been developed, and the jubilee will be not only an opportunity for a review In Monastir alone there are some of the achievements of the past, but a 8,000 destitute persons, including refu- time to make larger plans for the gees from more than thirty villages. future. The one city association of Many of them are suffering from ill- 1866 has grown to 245, with a memness caused by two and a half years bership of 273,234, and there are also of semi-starvation, while large num- 721 student associations. The extenbers are in a state of extreme debility, sion of the Association movement to which, failing relief, can only end in the Orient has been one of the most a lingering death. There are whole striking developments of the period. streets of families in this condition. Japan now has 20 associations, with six American secretaries, and 18 secretaries Mohammedanism in Petrograd are at work in five cities in China.

THERE is a mosque under construc- Plans of the Commission on Missions tion in Petrograd, not far from the By the constitution of the National Troitsky (Trinity) Bridge over the Council the Congregational Commis- Neva. It is a massive granite building, sion on Missions has a continuous existrelieved by a dome of cerulean tiles and ence, half its members going out of a blue-tiled entrance porch. There are office each two years The Commission, three minarets from whence the ears of which President King of Oberlin is of the "Orthodox" will in days to chairman, will begin the work of the come be jarred by the call to Moslem coming biennium on the basis of previous prayer. The whole building recalls experience of members who hold over, Samarcand. The building was partly reenforced by those recently elected. given by the Emir of Bokhara which recalls the fact that Holy Russia as

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Among the subjects to which the Com- 'Strength to Congregational churches mission is expected to devote its at- and to enable the members of the tention are the following: preliminary organization to make themselves more plans for the Tercentenary Fund, which adequate to the demands of the modern is to be raised in 1920, a study of the church. field work of the various missionary societies and the relation of field and At the first meeting, which was held state organizations; a consideration of in Center Church, New Haven, in Nothe problem of the various missionary vember, the following problems were magazines published by the denomina- presented as lying within the scope tion and the development of the Appor- of the organization: tionment Plan. Sub-committees will make careful study of different topics The training of adequate leadership and by meeting perhaps three times for the Church; the development of the during the biennium the Commission Church as the Father's House, the as a whole can work over the reports social center of the community; the submitted, and having reached a judg- reaching out into the community along ment on major matters will confide many lines of social service; the fine them again to the care of smaller com- art of guiding the unfolding life of mittees for execution. childhood and youth.

The Ministry in America The executive committee will plan definitely to present the challenge of HILE much has been written and this new vocation to the young women W spoken about the decrease of stu- in the colleges. dents for the ministry, Mr. Talcott Williams, of Columbia University, has been A Chair in Christianity investigating the facts. with surprizing results. He declares that, from 1880 to WHILE giving large attention to 1910 the number of ministers has Comparative Religion, the great grown faster than the number of lawyers or physicians. In this thirty years, seats of learning have in many cases the United States census' heing witness, passed by Christianity as a substantive the number of ministers had increased study. So much has this been the case from 64,698 to 132,988, or had more in America, that the president of a than doubled. Further, the llumber of great university in the Middle States theological students in the United recently declared that a student might States has doubled in thirty-three years. graduate from many of the institutionS' There were 5,242 in 1880 a"d 10,965 in of learning in the land and yet be as 1913; while in Germa'l' t',~ ,logical ,tu- ignorant of Christianity as if he had dents have fallen off one-half in this been educated in a pagan country. At generation, and in Ewdand the number length, there are indications of a turnhas remained the same. in'S of the tide, for a worthy example has been set by a small institution, Church Assistants Organize Furman University, South Carolina, the trustees and faculty of which have set A NEW field for women who wish to up a Chair of' Christianity. Holding devote themselves to Christian work that Christianity is the salt of civilis offered by the Congregational Lea::iue ization, and can no more be excluded of Church Assistants. The salaried than can mathematics. It says to prewomen workers in the Congregational sumptive students: "If you object to a churches have banded together in an course in Christianity, go elsewhere. organization whose purpose is to add For our part, we are unwilling to give our degrees to students who have not had special instruction in the origin,

the documents, and the history of the the coast in the autumn, when they Christian religion." were to return south.

Presbyterian Women Leaders Confer At first the intention was, it seems, that these German members of the mis- ANOTABLE gathering was held in sionary staff on the coast should be in- Chicago, from November 10th to terned; however, that was altered, and 18th, by representatives of the Presby- they have now been aJlowed to resume terian Woman's Boards of Home and their work on parole. They went north Foreign Mi.;sicns, the Woman's Depart- on board the Harmony. ment of the Freedmen's Board and delegates from the Synodical Societies, who An Experience of Wu Ting Fan. assembled to consider matters of common interest at the home base. THE Rev. Huie Kin, a Chinese Christian pastor in New York, was A call to the conference stated its ob- reading a daily paper. Seeing that a distinguished countryman of his was to i ect in the following words: be in New York over Sunday he tele- phoned him at his hotel inviting him "The tendency toward joint synodical to attend the Sunday service at his presbyterian and local organizations has church. brought to the attention of the Woman's Boards of Foreign and Home Missions The invitation was promptly accepted. the need of such oneness of method as After the service was over the guest shall simplify the work all along the line. s'aid to the pastor: The insistent derr:ands of the mission cause have indicated the need of a cJear- "When I was a boy in China I was cut, definite administrative policy." acquainted with some Christian people and I thought highly of Christianity. The conference had no power of de- I had never identified myself with it, cision on any matter, but agreed upon but, when I was appointed to America many recommendations to be considered, I decided I wanted to throw in my lot and, if possible, ratified by the various with Christian people there, and made Boards represented. up my mind that I would accept the first invitation which was given me to Labrador Missionaries on Parole attend a Christian service."

ACTING under instruction from the There was a pause which was scarce- Dominion Government, Captain ly perceptible, then he continued: Jackson of the Labrador coast brought with him to St. John's, Newfoundland, "This is the first invitation I have on his first trip southward in the sum- had !" mer, all the male Gentians connected with the Moravian Mission in Labrador. The man who spoke was Wu Ting Fang. As a result of an interview which the captain thereupon had with the This was not his first but his last Minister of Ju.stice at St. John's, and Sunday in America. Before another of the previous intervention of His Sunday had dawned this man, who had Excellency the Governor and of the been Minister from China to Christian mission agent in that city, the mis- America, was on his way home. sionaries and storekeepers who had been brought down werr~ all allowed Who can say what would have been to return' to their posts, hut they were the results if the invitation to go to a accompanied by three or four police- Christian service had been given him men. These had instructions to stay at on his first instead of his last Sunday the stations until the last ship visited in America?-Woman's Work.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

LATIN AMERICA ces Town: "I was glad to find that Mr. Paul Bhaktawar Das, the catechist, The Church of Rome at Its Worst had done his best to keep up the Hindi service. T HE Bishop of Argentina, Dr. Every, in an article to which The "A meeting of our catechists was held East and the West, of July, accorded and the rector, at my request, attended the premier place, says some very pun- and presided. Several important matgent things of the Roman Catholic ters were discust, including extension Church in South America, where he of work, training of East Indian teachsays that Church is admittedly at its ers and mission workers for the future, worst. "There is', unfortunately, no traveling expenses of catechists, etc. question as to the debased moral at- The rector told us that there were mosphere of Latin American lands, and about 200 Indian children in four of it is impossible not to hold the Church the schools in the parish, but nothing largely responsible. Then~ is no Chris- was being done for them in their own tian, nor partially Christian, public language. Some of them attend the OpllllOn. Integrity and clean living religious instruction in English, sit for are not expected. Honor and truth the religious examination, and do well. are exceptional. There is a general lax attitude of tolerance toward every- "The distinguishing feature of the thing, including vice. . . . . Among meeting was the spontaneous request of the mass of the educated men faith is the catechists for regular and systemdead. Religion is a matter of custom, atic instruction in Hindi for themnot conviction. The tone of the univer- selves." sities, which, of course, includes all the leading and professional men of the Bible Colportage on the Amazon future, is frankly unchristian. It causes astonishment if any educated man is a THE British and Foreign Bible Sotrue believer." In his judgment, the ciety is to have an oil-driven facts honestly studied would justify launch for the evangelization of the the viewing of South America as an tribes of the 50,000 miles of navigable open mission field, and he evidenly waterway on the Amazon and its wishes that the English Church would tributaries. Hitherto, Bible colportage so view it.-C. M. S. Review. has been carried on from the regular steamers which ply up and down the~ Hindus in the West Indies great river, but these stop only at speci- fied points so that thorough colportage T HERE' are in the diocese of Trini- of the region has been difficult. The dad, in the West Indies, over 100, new steamer, built at the modest cost 000 Indians who have come there to of $3,000, will be able to carry a ton labor on the sugar and other planta- of Bibles, sufficient food, water (for tions. A large amount of successful the Indians often poison the water of missionary work has been carried on streams in order to kill the fish), and among them by the S. P. G., and as will be provided with sleeping quarters a result of an increased grant which where the colporteur can protect himthe Society was able to make the Rev. self from the dangerous' insects which Ramprasad Dube, an Indian Brahman, swarm about the river banks. Mr. Walwas lately appointed to assist Mr. Rag- key, an Anglican missionary who bir in superintending the work which knows the Amazon thoroughly and is a is being done among the Indians. qualified engineer, has cooperated help- fully in the venture. His theory is that He wrote after his first visit to Prin- by evangelizing the Indians of the waterways the Indians further in the

forests can be later reached by means bambo'o grove at night. Then they put of the Christianized tribespeople. The it in the church in Atibaia, but it younger Indians of the region are wouldn't stay there either. So the priest largely able to read, having been announced that the only thing to be taught, in many cases, in return for done was to build a church at the their services as rubber collectors. The place where the image wanted to stay. Bible is the only literature in the ver- The church was built, then one or two nacular accessible to them, hence they houses, and now after many years the are always ready to buy it.-Record of place has grown up into a village. Christian Work. But far more rapidly than the village, A Brazilian's View of Protestant ha, grown the fame of the miraculous Missions image, or saint, as they call it. From far and near the pilgrims attend and A MISSIONARY was present at a go through all sorts of idolatrous prac- tises of fulfilment of vows. The sad- meeting held in the Lapa theatre, dest and most significant thing to a when an audience of more than 200 believer in Christ about the worship people, representing aU classes of so- of this image is the name by which the ciety, listened to an address by a lead- people call it, "Saint Good Jesus of the ing citizen on "The Return of the Pardons." This is in itself a revelation Prodigal Son." of the ignorance of the people and an appeal for fuller knowledge of the real He was a Roman Catholic, but when nature of Christ.-Christian Observer. asked if the Americans had a mission among his people, he replied, "Yes, a AFRICA twofold mission, to correct the abuse, of the Roman Church and to give re- "What Vould Jesus Do?" ligious comfort to the people, that is, to give the masses the Gospe1." OF what use are Christian Sunday- schools in Moslem lands? A strik- The missionary later went to visit ing answer is given in a little incident him and offered to read to his mother, related by an eye-witness to Mrs. Finif she desired, some comforting words ney, one of the American missionaries of the Savior. "After I reached Curi- in Alexandria. tyba, I sent him two pamphlets and received an appreciative letter. Some An Australian soldier, who had been day some of those men and women I in the cafes and drink shops, was met will be the first members of the sauntering down the street when he Presbyterian Church of Lapa." was laid hold of by two gay and prof- ligate women, one on each arm. Each A"Saint Good Jesus of the Pardons" was coaxing him. At that moment a FEW miles from the town of Ati- bright Egyptian lad was coming from baia, in the State of S. Paulo, the opposite direction, and the soldier Brazil, there is a small, out-of-the-way in an offhand way called out to him, village, where every year the Roman "Boy, which one shall I go with?" Catholic Church holds one of its most The lad stopt a moment and then, lookcelebrated festivals in this part of the ing straight up into his face, replied in country. It is said that once upon a clear, simple English, "What would time an image of Jesus was discovered Jesus do?" The soldier was so taken in a bamboo grove there and put by aback and so deeply touched that he the priest in the church at Nazareth, flung himself loose, and running down near-by. But it did not want to stay the street, disappeared from view. there, so miraculously went back to the The British officer who noticed the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

affair stept up and asked the lad in Uganda for volunteers to go among where he had learned English, and was the tribes of the Mongalla province, told that the boy was a pupil in the toward whom Islam is making rapid American Mission school in Alexandria strides. The C. M. S. mission among and that this very verse had been ex- them has now been in existence for 10 plained by one of the teachers at Sun- years, and still looks forward to its day-school. first baptism. Of African Moslems the Boys of the Munchi Tribe Seek Christ people have seen many, often in high positions of trust and responsibility, W RITING from Salatu, Mr. A. S. but of African Christians they have Judd, of the Sudan United Mis- come into contact with none. The sion, gives the following encouraging first to respond to the appeal were two particulars of a movement which has boys in their third year at King's just begun in one of the tribes among School, Budo, followed by a pupil whom the society is at work: teacher from Ndeje. At the communion service held for members of the Synod "You will be pleased to know that we the Bishop appealed to the elder clergy have had quite a movement among the and lay readers to send one of their boys here during the past few days. number as leader of the new Mission. One evening a lad of 16 years of age One of the oldest of the Baganda came to see me; he wanted to follow clergy, the Rev. Yosuwa Kiwavu, ofthe Christ. The next evening another fered himself, notwithstanding his adcame, and evening after evening I vancedage and the fact that he has have had seekers after the way of truth already spent many years of exile in until there are now twelve of the Busoga, the last two years of them in school-boys who have exprest their de- a remote and dangerous out-station, termination to follow the Master. Some for the evangelization of which he are quite young, but three are approach- volunteered to leave his comfortable ing manhood, and they have given their home. It is little, to be wondered at testimony, very clear and definite, in that such an example was emulated. public. They will be marked men now. In a few hours' time three other Bag- The others, being younger, have not anda clergy and two lay readers also spoken in public, but they all take part offered, of whom the two latter were in their own prayer meetings, and we eventually chosen to accompany Kiwavu have had quite a number of these. The and to travel into the Sudan with Mr. boys have to spend much of the day Shaw on his return journey. on their farms, driving off birds from the ripening crops'. On Sunday, as they could not get in for service on the News From West Africa F station, they held a service out in the OUR members of the West Africa Mission of the Presbyterian Board fields. This was their own idea. We shall have to give time to the training arrived in New York, December 15th, of these boys, for they will need much and reported that they received only help." courteous treatment in German Kame- run, Spanish Guinea and from the of- THE Baganda Missionaries for the Sudan ficials of the French and British cruis- Uganda Synod appealed for ers who boarded their ship.

workers for the pagan Anglo- Before leaving Kamerun, the entire Egyptian Sudan, and a very speedy re- party pledged themselves to say noth- sponse has come from the Uganda ing of military conditions in Kamerun.

Church. The Rev. A. Shaw, of Malek, They were permitted, however, to tell on the White Nile, has been appealing anything regarding the missionaries

and the work. From the necessity laid he must, as a Christian, try at least upon them on account of the lack of to get rid of from a heart only too foreign food, the missionaries have cul- ready to entertain it. Patriotism, selftivated their gardens much more than sacrifice, calm courage as connected in former years. One of the mission- with war, are strange notions hard to aries has succeeded in producing a understand. Then he is told of hosplantain flour and a toothsome syrup pitals, Red Cross work, mercy to all out of a native cane. The industrial non-fighters, and so forth, and hearing work has practically ceased because of this he looks at the pictures' of fighting a lack of cloth for making garmerrts, in Belgium I What is he to, think? of leather for making shoes, and a lack What can he possibly make of it all? of demand for chairs and tables, and Christianity is essentially to him the refor building of any kind. While war ligion of peace and mercy. He can only conditions are irksome, and at times think one thing: that the white man seriously interfere with the work, the teaches one way and follows another. greatest courtesy has been shown the And so he keeps silent, because such American representatives. thoughts are neither clearly formed in his mind, nor would he like to express The returned missionaries did not them if they were." think that their comrades are in any danger. Bible-work in New Zealand The girls' schools are all closed, but THE British and Foreign Bible Sothe boys' schools are running, only with ciety's latest report from New Zeareduced numbers. The most striking of all the statements regarding the land, has recently reached London. In work is that the offerings while pos- a year, which included nine months of sibly not equalling those of former the great war, New Zealand has conyears, are remarkable, the people giving tributed to the B. F. B. S. no less than out of extreme poverty, and realizing £2,382; this total contains a gift of £349 the great need on account of war con- from the Otago Bible Society, but it ditions. takes no account of legacies from New Zealand, which have reached the record THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA sum of £4,324. A New Testament was placed in the hands of each soldier of A The Puzzled Melanesian the New Zealand contingent, which has CORRESPONDENT writes in been fighting with such magnificent gal- The Southern Cross Log: lantry in the Dardanelles. "Readers may be interested to hear how, as far as one can judge, the catas- Hospital Ship for the Sulu Islands trophe of the war apears to the mind of the ordinary Melanesian Christian. ONE of the missionaries of the Epis- A thing that strikes one very much copal Board in the Philippines says is his intense interest in it. that the greatest advent of the past Next to his intense interest is his year in that mission has been the conreserve about what he really thinks. joint acceptance by the Philippine gov- His attitude as a Christian is hard to ernment and a private philanthropy in probe. Here are Christian nations' all America of the proposition submitted fighting together on an enormous scale. by Bishop Brent for a hospital ship for But war to him means murder, and the Sulu Archipelago. It is hoped that murder he has learned is a sin, and this institution will be a center of inutterly and entirely un-Christian. War struction and healing to 200,000 natives. means revenge, and revenge he knows '1~t : BOOKS ON Ml3SIONS @.-.; /~ " AND – : / ……………….. . ".".. MI3SION LANDS .. .— – …./. . ". -~….. ………….

The China Mission Year Book for 1915. The Students of Asia. By Sherwood Edited by D. MacGillivray. 12mo. 586-252 Eddy. 12mo, 223 pp. Student Volunteer pp. With new missionary map of China, Movement, New York, 1915. 20×22 inches. $2.00, net. Christian Litera- The students of to-day are the leaders ture Society, Shanghai, China, 1915. of to-morrow and Mr. Eddy has wisely The China Mission Year Book has devoted his life to bringing the message come to be looked upon as an institution of Christ to the students of Asia. In -a servant of the cause of Christ and India and China he has held remarkable of progress in China. evangelistic meetings at which thousands have been enrolled as enquirers'. In the Volume six contains an immense present volume he studies the countries amount of valuable information not only of Asia from the students' standpoint, the on Christian progress but on the political, present intellectual awakening, the new commercial, educational, and social de- student life and ideals; the student velopment of China. Many of these leaders in India and China; the successchapters are contributed by specialists ful methods employed in student work and all are carefully edited. Dr. Arthur and the present call of Asia to Christian H. Smith writes the survey for 1914 America and England. The appendices and the story of Christian churches in deal with the contrasts between orient China. and occident, moral instruction in Japan- ese schools, typical questions asked by There are also sections on Meetings of Japanese, and the religions of China. Federal Councils, on the distribution of missionaries, the post-office as an evan- Mr. Eddy's book will be especially gelizing agency, social service in China, helpful to the students of North America. Woman's Work in China, and a full list It is more of a general presentation than of over 400 missionaries and 80 foreign a detailed study of the subject, but it is missionary agencies in China and For- an inspirational message drawn from acmosa. The statistics are informing but tual contact with Asiatic students. incomplete. The map in three colors is a unique production prepared by the Missions and Leadership. By J Camp- China Continuation Committee. It shows the various mission centers with 1 to 5, bell White, LL.D. 16mo. 192 pp. SOc. N. 6 to 15, 16 to 25, 26 to 50, and more than Collier Printing Co., Wooster, Ohio, 1915. SO missionaries respectively. Other marks Dr. White is well-known as the organindicate the unoccupied citie~ distinguish- izer and for many years the general ed according to their size and importance. secretary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. He is a clear thinker and The railroads-in operation and pro- forceful speaker and has won a right posed-the canal and trade routes are to speak on missions and leadership-as also marked. The parallels of latitude he has done in these lectures delivered in and longitude are omitted. These with South Carolina. First he declares and a key to mission stations would greatly gives facts to show that the present add to the value and usableness of the second decade of the twentieth century map. i!> "the decisive decade in missions." He points out that service to God and man is Agatho Rolf, O.M. Cap., of a German the only life purpose worth while and book. The author of this is a Roman that knowledge of world conditions and Catholic and of course he considers the spiritual forces is essential to power. In whole mission problem from that view- the chapter on money and the kingdom, point. Of the seven chapters, four are Dr. Vhite is especially at home. He devoted to comparisons between Roman makes figures talk. The final appeal for Catholic and Protestant missions in Asia personal service in the missionary cause and to a critical discussion of the "De- is a stirring and convincing argument for fects of Protestant Mission Methods,"

more thorough consecration to Christ. "Modern Tactics of Protestants in the He concludes: (1) "The World Field is Mission Proper," and "Protestant the only field; (2) The Great Commis- Methods of Awakening Missionary sion is the only commission; (3) Man is Zeal." It would be quite easy for God's chosen steward and messenger." a Protestant critic to make a for- My Lady of the Chinese Courtyard. By midable list of the defects of Roman Elizabeth Cooper. Illustrated, Bvo, 162 Catholic Missions. Nevertheless Father pp. $1.50, net. Fred'k A. Stokes Co., 1915. Schwager's small book is wholesome Chinese women are just emerging from reading for Protestant missionary work- obscurity. They are showing their ers. It is well for us sometimes to see strength and are worthy of study. Miss ourselves as others see us. The view- Cooper bases her revelation of the women point of the author is distinctly continand home life of China on letters written ental, as distinguished from British and many years ago, so that the volume does American. His pre-suppositions material- not reveal the new women being pro- ly affect his jUdgment, but he is an able duced by modern civilization and mis- man and evidently intends to be fair and sions. The vast multitudes of China have honest. A reader who does not under- not changed very much, but they are stand the currents a.nd cross-currents of changing. life in Asia, might get a wrong impres- In the form of two series of letters as sion from Father Schwager's chapters, written by the wife of a high Chinese but the foreign missionary secretary and official to her husband, the author pic- the foreign missionary himself may find tures the thoughts and conditions of this little book interesting and suggestive.

Chinese women of the higher class. It is a secluded life, with many families under Working Women of Japan. By Sidney one roof~parents, children, mother-in- L. Gulick. Illustrated, 12mo, xiv-162 pp. law, son's-in-Iaw, and grandchildren. The 50 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment" New Yark, 1915.

wife, kwei-li, turns finally from the Dr. Gulick gives us here the first ex- Chinese gods to Christ and in Him finds tended treatment of the increasingly impeace. portant theme, the working women of Japan. A reviving Buddhism, under the Beautifully illustrated and well written, stimulus of Christian ideals, has renewed this illuminating story is well worth read- it, ancient interest in some forms of ing by young missionaries going to China philanthropy, but the serious problems of and by those at home who desire a industrialism have awakened little conglimpse of the inside of upper-class cern, except among Christians. The con- Chinese homes.

The Most Vital Mission Problem of ditions of women in domestic and agri- the Day. By the Rev. Frederick cultural employments, the more than Schwager, S.V.D. 12mo. Mission Press, 1,000,000 factory girls, the 30,000 geisha, Teckney, Illinois, 1915. A small volume, the 50,000 shogi, are set forth in useful hardly more than a bound pamphlet.

This is a translation, by the' Rev. detail. The closing chapter is devoted

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

to the Matsurgama Working Girls' ed. Missionaries and religion in Santo Home, the remarkable enterprise of Mr. Domingo are referred to a" follows: Shinjiro Omoto, which is illustrating to "Just what work Christian missionaries the community and to the government are doing among these people I do not one phase, at least, of the Christian know; but certainly there is a great op- solution of the problem of the working portunity, at any rate; the great needs of girl. the hour are education and religion. Until both come this will continue to be Historic Churches of Mexico. By Mrs. the most backward portion of the Vv-est- John Wesley Butler. Illustrated, 8vo, ern Hemisphere." 258 pp. $1.50, net. The Abingdon Press, New York and Cincinnati, 1915. Introducing the American Spirit. By Mrs. Butler's description of twoscore Edward A. Steiner. Illustrated. 12mo. pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., Mexican churches, noteworthy as ex- 1915. ponents of the legends and traditions of their ecclesiastical system, is of value Professor Steiner is never dull. He is to the tourist in search of Spanish archi- always original and thought-compelling, tecture and local color. To the student and his latest volume is worth reading. of mission fields and faiths this record Americans will here see themselves as of the visions and miracles upon which others see them; foreigners will see these churches have been founded and America as a loving adopted son sees his of the credulity of their worshipers is foster-mother country. The description a revelation of the Roman Catholic of America and the interpretation of the Church in that country. The conclusion American spirit is given in the form of is inevitable that the Mexican people a bright, entertaining narrative. A Gerhave received stones for bread. "The man director and his wife are guided hungry sheep look. up and are not fed." through the whirl and beauties of Amer- ican life and scenery with a running Bahaism and Its Claim. By Samuel G. fire of criticism and repartee that reveals Wilson, D.D. 8vo, 298 pp. $1.50 net. Flem- the failings and excellencies of the land ing H. Revell Co., 1915. and the people. Bahaism claims to have somewhat Along the Trail. By Sarah G. Pomeroy. similar relation to Islam as Christianity 12mo. 96 pp. 40 cents, net. Fleming H. has to Judaism. It is founded on Islam, l.evell Co., 1915. but has advanced to broader and higher Juniors will be greatly interested in spiritual ideals under the lead of a new teacher. Bahaism is far from Christian this collection of pen pictures of Indians, and it would be well for those who are Pilgrim fathers, Eskimos, Negroes, lenient toward it in England and Amer- mountaineers and foreigners in America to read this revelation. Ica. It is full of life and color, and seems more like a collection of traveI- The Future of South America. By Roger tales than a text-book. W. Babson. Map. 12mo, 407 ~<). $1.50, net. Little, Brown & Co., Boston, 1915. The Revelation. By Arno C. Goebelein. 12mo. 208 pp. 50 cents, net. "Our Latin-America is in the public eye. It Hope," New York, 1915. is a coming continent. Mr. Babsun deals The most obscure book of the New with its great commercial future, taking up in detail the conditions in each separ- Testament is the most fascinating to ate country in turn. The suggestions those who study it with a key to unlock to those having trading interests in its treasures. Mr. Goebelein has given South America are of particular value. us both an analysis and an interpretation PopUlations and educational conditions that are worthy of careful study. The are indicated briefly, but social and re- imagery, the prophecies, the meaning all ligious conditions are scarcely mention- require deep study, and it is not surpriz-

ing that there are different interpreta- My Lady of the Chinese Courtyard. By tions. Mr. Goebelein recognizes the Elizabeth Cooper. 12mo, xvi-262 pp., Ilvarious "schools" and himself looks to the future for fulfilment. The Scarlet lustrated. $1.50, net. Frederick A. Stokes Woman he accepts as picturing the Papal Co., New York, 1915. system and the thousand years as following the destruction of world by em- Sketches From Formosa. By the Rev. W. pires and the personal return of Christ. Campbell, D.D. F.R.G.S. 6s. Marshall It is a study Biblical and spiritual with Bros., Ltd., London, 1915. abundant reference to history. A Short History of Japan. By Ernest Blood Against Blood. By Arthur S. Booth-Clebborn. 12mo. 176 pp. 50 Wilson Clement. Illustrated, Map, x-190 cents, net. Charles C. Cook, N ew York, pp. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, 1915. 1915. The writer, a son-in-law of General Missions and Leadership. By J. Camp- bell White, M.A." LL.D. 16mo. 192 pp. William Booth of the Salvation Army, 50 cents, net. Presbyterian Committee of makes a vigorous and impassioned protest Publication, Richmond, Va., 1915. against war. It is a tremendous indict- The Inspiration of Responsibility and ment, and calls for careful consideration Other Papers. By the Rt. Rev. Charles on the part of Christians. Whatever the motives for human warfare, itS' methods H. Brent. 12mo, 236 pp. $1.50, net. are unchristian and brutish, Longsman, Green & Co., New York, 1915.

Christian Psychology. By Rev. James Fifty Years' Ministry, 1865-1915. Mem- Stalker, D.D. 12mo. 281 pp. $1.25, net. ories and Musings. By the Rev. Wm. Geo. H. Doran Co., New York, 1915. Cuff. Is., net. Baptist Union Publica- While many of us do not agree with tion Department, London, 1915. Dr. Stalker in all of his statements and conclusions, missionaries and students Their Call to Service. A Study in the wiII find these studies valuable. They Partnership of Business and Religion. relate to the various faculties and senses, By Philip E. Howard. 16mo, 157 pp. 60 and their inftuencee on morals and reli- cents, net. The Westminster Press, Philagion. The volume is written in Dr. Stal- delphia, 1915. ker's own clear and forceful style The Reign of the Prince of Peace. By Overtaking the Centuries; or, Modern Women of Five Nations. By A. Estelle Richard Hayes McCartney. 12rno, 160 Paddock. Pamphlet. 40 cents, paper; 60 pp. Charles C. Cook, New York, 1915. cents, cloth. National Y. W. C. A., New The Kingdom in History and Prophecy. York, 1915. By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo, 159 pp. The Y. W. C. A. work has been reach- 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., ing out to the women of all nations. Its New York, 1915. peculiar field, history, methods and excellent results are here given in brief Children in South America. By Katherine but interest-compelling form. A. Hodge. Illustrated. 12mo, 128 pp.

NEW BOOKS Is. Sd., net. Oliphants, Ltd., Edinburgh China Mission Year Book, being "The 191~ , Christian Movement in China," 1915 The Second Missionary Adventure. By (Sixth Year of Issue). Edited by Rev. D. Warren H. Wilson. 16mo, 32 pp. 35 Yceonrts~ MacGillivray, M.A., D.D. 12mo, xi-S86, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New 252, Ivi pp. $4.00. With Map. Christian 1915. ' Literature Society for China, Shanghai, 1915. Church Finance. A Study of Wrong The Students of Asia.By Sherwood Eddy. Illustrated, 12mo, 223 pp. Student Volun- Methods and the Remedy. By Frederick teer Movement, New York, 1915. A. Agar. 12mo. 108 pp. 50 cents. Mis- sionary Education Movement, New York, m~ Was It Worth While? The Life of Theo- dore Storrs Lee. By Some Friends of His. 12mo. 178 pp. Illustrated. 50 cents net. Association Press, New York, 1915: How to Live. Rules for Healthful Living b~sed on Modern Science. By Irving FIsher and Eugene Lyman Fisk, M.D. Illustrated, 12mo, xxiii-345 pp. $1.00, net. Funk & WagnaIIs Co., New York, 1915.

The Negro. By W. E. Burghardt Du Bois Ph.D. 254 pp. 50 cents. Henry, Holt Co., New York, 1915.

A Woman in the Sahara. By Helen C. Gordon. Illustrated, 350 pp. 65., net. Heinemann, London, 1915.

Sav_;;e Man in CLtra1 Africa. A study of Primative Races in the French Kongo. By Adolphe Louis Cureau. Illustrated, 351 pp. 12s. 6d., net. Fisher Unwin, London, 1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1913

MOSQUE OF ST. SOPHIA. CONSTANTINOPLE

The Turks threatened to blow up this stately church, built by the Eastern Christians before the Turkish invasion, rather than have it again come into Christian possession.

INTERIOR OF THE .MOSQUE OF ST. SOPHIA, CONSTANTINOPLE The Red Crescent Society used this church as a hospital for the sick and wounded in the Turko-Balkan strife.

Missionary

@ of the World ~ VOL. XXXVI, No.2 FEBRUARY, 1913 VOL. XXVI, No.2 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times THE OUTLOOK IN MANCHURIA The Presbyterian work is pros- perous, havtng now recovered from the APART from the increase of po- losses of the Boxer outbreak. Last autumn its membership roll was re- verty and thE: change of flag, ported to contain 23,507, of which the Revolution left the three eastern number 2,923 were baptized within the provinces of China much as they preceding year. The new Manchuria were before. There is, however, a Christian College was opened in the general slackening of the framework autumn of 19IO. It contains hardly of society, combined with a weaken- room for more than the fifty Chrising of the sanctions of the traditional tian students actually in residence. faith, which frequently leads to a forsaking of the idols which failed With a view to meeting the need to protect their devotees. of teachers for the numerous mission- ary schools for girls, the U. F. The Roman Catholics of France Zenana Mission founded a Girls' are doing some missionary work in Normal . College in East Mukden Manchuria and have erected a splen- recently and it is attended by 21 did Cathedral in Mukden, and Prot- pupils. The Medical College in estant missionaries (Danish, Scotch, Mukden has been housed in a new and Irish) are active. The Danish buiding, costing $r 5,000 and erected Lutherans have the largest staff of close to the large Mukden Mission foreign missionaries, tho they occupy Hospital. a smaller territory than the Irish and Scottish Presbyterian Missions, which Evangalistic meetings everywhere formed the Synod of Manchuria in draw large crowds and many of the 1SgJ. The Lutherans originally outsiders present come forward and occupied the Liaotung peninsula, but give their names in token of their have now also entered the district conviction of the truth of the mesin the far north, which was un- sage to which they have listened. occupied. One of their men settled On one single tour of the villages in Shuihuafu in Hei!t111gchiang province, and another was placed in near Mukden, 1fr. Macnaughton thus Harbin last fall. received the names of 250 adults.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

lllSSTON/HY REVTEW OF THE WORT.n I FflJ1'lIary

An especially earnest effort is 110' omy to :Mongolia than to see its exbeing made to bring Christianity to tensive natural resources fall into the bear on students of the Government hands of Russia. schools and colleges. The general committee of the Y. M. C. A. has N early a year ago it was announced set apart a man for Mukden and U. that Mongolian chieftains and the F. Church of Scotland has done like- lama had declared their independence wise. The American Y. M. C. A. ha"';; of China and had appealed to Russia promised $10,000 gold for a "Home." for support. The recent Russo-Mon- Thus the 7,sc:xJ students of the Man- golian convention was the result. Ruschurian capital are to be reached. sia has apparently acquired all "the essentials," and is willing to concede In Kirin a Students' Institute was opened on Dec. 9, 19II, and Chang- the non-essentials to China. In I906 chun, a most important railway junction, where the Japanese and Russian a somewhat similar act was Colonel spheres of influence meet, has been Younghusband's treaty with Tibet, occupied. In Hoiyuen, Rev. N or- which was converted into a treaty with gaard of the Danish Mission, has a China. small but prosperous Students' Institute, while the Danish Y. M. C. A. If China eventually succeeds in sent out to China last year its .best keeping Mongolia out of the Russian student worker, who is now prepar- "sphere of influence" her success will ing himself in Peking. At the same surprize students of world politics. time efforts are being made in Mongolia is mostly occupied by No- Liaoyang, Hsinminfu, and elsewhere madic tribes and very little missionary to reach merchants and reading men. work is done among them. In the On the whole, it may be said that the West, at Urul11sti (Ti-hua-fu) not far work in Manchuria is being pushed fr0111 the Siberian border, the China and that the outlook is especial en- Inland Mission has stationed one man couraging, because superstItIOn IS and in the South, near China proper, gradually breaking up and a new era there are the stations of Wang-ye-fu of enlightenment is dawning. and Patsebolong under the Scandina- vian Alliance Mission; So-Ping with THE DISPUTE ABOUT MONGOLIA workers of the China Inland Mission; and Kalgan (Chang-Kia-Kau) occu- RUSSIA has taken advantage of pied by the American Board. " the unsettled status of the country EDUCATION IN CHINA to move definitely in the direction of taking over the control of Mongolia. HIDDEN forces which have been The Russian government has made a at work in China for decades treaty with Mongolia, thus recognizing it as an autonomous state, if not a have caused the great and astounding dependency of the Russian empire, revolution. We believe that chief of but the Chinese minister of foreign these forces has been education, and affairs notified the Russian minister specifically Christian education. that the treaty would be regarded as in reality a treaty with China. The After centuries of conservative edu- Chinese would rather concede auton- cation in the classics, China came into contact with western civilization and with Christian education. The leaven entered the great empire and began to work slowly and surely, un-

1 :~ 1 SIGNS OF THE

til the Boxer outbreaks came. They Chilla are now serving as teachers, were followed, after a few brief vears preachers, or doctors, and the Comof struggle, by the decree of the mercial Press, the great publishing Emperor concerning ed1cation, which house, has been founded by scholars is perhaps One of the most momentous from mission schools. Education has of all history. ·When the Emperor done much already for China. signed the decree, he abolished with one stroke the old educational sys- T A MASS MOVEMENT IN INDIA tem and inaugurated a system based HE revival among the Te1ugus of on the models of Japan and the West. India is one of the greatest mass movements toward Christianity now in Enormous difficulties had to be the world. The gospel began to take overcome in the introduction of west- root in the Methodist Episcopal Misern methods and studies. The num- sion among the Telugus 5 years ago, ber of sounds in China is limited, after years of hopeless toil, and a and there is no way of reproducing year ago three were 8,000 members new sounds. Thus, when geography of the church. To-day there are 12,- was to be studied, there was no means 256, and the number is rapidly inof reproducing the sounds of foreign creasmg. It is a number nearly names and Chinese characters ap- equal to the entire membership proximating to the required name had of the Methodist Episcopal Church in to be chosen. For instance, the Chi- Africa; nearly double that in all nese schoolboy pronounces Australia South America, or Mexico, or Italy. as "Ngow-sir-da-Iee-ya." Again, the . The oppression of ages had crnsht characters have different sounds in the hearts of these people until it different parts of China, so that two seemed they were incapable of hope. text-books often represent names by Their wages of 7 cents a day as agriculdifferent characters. In science, the tural laborers kept them on the verge difficulties were so great that English of an existence, shortened by famine. has been adopted by the Chinese Gov- plague, and cholera. Their worship ernment as the official language for was an eHort to placate the wrath of science teaching. But, in spite of all jealous and angry gods; of Siva, "the difficulties, the work of reforming Creator and Destroyer," type of pitieducation has been carried on to the less survival of the fittest; of 'Kali furthest limits of China. and POSalll1a, the dire demons of smallpox and cholera. Poor men's For years Christian schools out- prayers could 110t reach the inner classed all others and were thronged courts of heaven. Life beyond the with students. They no longer boast grave was a weary migration in beast of such superiority, but they are forms from bad to worse. Wilen the organizing themselves into a co- teachings of a Father and Brother herent system and are emphasizing in heaven penetrated the crusted desthe fundamental place of religion pair of their hearts, their awe and joy in true education more than be- were unbounded, and they have infore. Interdenominational educa- creased as time went on, limited tional unions are springing up, and only by the possibility of shepherding unify and knit the schools into a well- those who take refl1ge with the Cross. articulated whole. More than half of the graduates of mission schools in

RECENT PROGRESS IN JAPAN morning had 1I0t the thenUullleter 10r- bidden." REV. GEO. P. PIERSON has spent The same report speaks very inter- twenty-four years on Hokkaido estingly of all the Presbyterian work Island, Japan, giving considerable at- in Japan. Of Osaka, Japan's greatest tention to the Ainu, the aborigines of manufacturing city, it says: "Harbor Japan, of whom there are 16,000 on enlargement, new railways, the new the island which is as large as the inter-urban electric lines, and the com- State of New York. The Ainu wor- mercial attractions of the place are ship the bear and count as particularly both rapidly increasing and distributsacred the skull of that animal, of ing the population. Last year's estiwhich one is found hanging on the mate of the redistribution of populaeastern side of every Ainu hut. Chris- tion from the city to its suburbs is tianity has made good progress among placed at 10,000. Thus is being graduthese heathen and more than 1,000 of ally created a downtown problem for them have been baptized by Rev. our churches and chapels in the city." George Pierson and by Rev. John Batchelor, a missionary of the Chnrch In regard to the city of vVakayama, Missionary Society. the report states: "During the year there has been .an attempt on the part Of winter work on Hokkaido Is- of the legislature and the city council land, Mrs. Pierson graphically says in to license houses of ill fame in the the Annual Presbyterian Report: "Al- city. This led to the formation of a together we traveled 225 miles by women's reform society by the various sleigh in ten days and 200 miles by churches. For the present the evil railway in three. We held 48 meetings movement has been defeated. in 22 places in 25 days. The meet- The wife of one of our native pastors ings were attended by 2,025 people, of who has been identified with our work whom 319 joined the Pocket Testa- in the city for twenty-five years, has ment League. Our sleighs would j in- had a great influence with all classes. gle merrily along, with 10 feet of snow In the campaign against licensed vice packed in the streets of towns and this humble but brave woman made the long journey to Tokoyo and there icicles 15 feet long dangling from the interviewed not only the editors of the leading newspapers of the capital, but eaves. It was cold, not out-of-doors also the Minister of the Interior. The in the sunshine, wrapt up in a sleigh, Minister assured her that if the govbut in the houses, at meetings, in bed, ernor of the prefecture and the mayor and above all during that agonizing of the city should veto the act of the process of dressing and undressing legislature and the city council there with the mercury 30 below zero, Fahr., would be no license. On her return and only a few red coals in a futile she interviewed both governor and brazier to remind you that there really mayor and secured their promise that is such a thing as fire somewhere in so long as they were in office there this cold world. At one place, with should be no license in the city." the thermometer actually 30 below in the cow-shed, and no heat whatever Of the Hiroshima-Kure station, in the room, we nearly froze in our which is about 550 miles southwest of beds, and I would have shed tears with the cold while dressing next

OF THE TI~lES

Tokyo, we learn that through the gen- Oct. 25th with an entering class of erosity of an American friend the 7 students. missionary, Rev. Brokaw, will soon have a motorcycle with which to pro- The building is constructed of seetHe his work in the interior. "He cream-colored limestone from Leb- has made much use of the magic lan- anon and has dormitories for 20 tern. He has edited the Fukuin Geppo students besides three large class- which now has a circulation of 3,200 rooms, a music-room, a library, re- copies, and he has managed a loan ception-room, kitchen, dining-room, library for the pastors, evangelists and shower-baths and servants' rooms. Bible-women of the Presbytery, as weIl as a local one for the Christians Arabic will be the language of and inquirers in his field." instruction in the seminary. The faculty will consist of Rev. Dr. Hos- The report draws attention to the kins, president, who will have the chair fact that the Japanese Government has of Theology; Rev. Mr. March will adopted domestic science very largely give Biblical Exegesis; Dr. Ford will in its schools and, therefore, the Mis- teach The Life of Christ and New sion schools are introdncing more of Testament Theology; Rev. Mr. Harthese branches. The report of one din wiII teach Church History and school, the Meiji Gakuin, Academic Biblical Geography. Other courses Department, of Tokyo, is a pretty and teachers will be announced later. good index of the influence of all. The school is attended by 247 girls and the PROGRESS OF EDUCATION IN the report says: "The girls come from EGYPT all parts of Japan and from almost every class of society. There are BRITISH control in Egypt has redaughters of officers of army and sulted in manv material advannavy, of those in the diplomatic and other branches of the civil service, of tages to the people-in public improfessors in the university, of min- provements, in good government, in isters, teachers, editors, literary men, liberty and in education. This adbankers, merchants, farmers, physi- vancement has been especially notacians, lawyers, of heads of villages, of ble in the schooling of girls and the new nobility, and of the old Court women. Dr. T. H. P. Sailer, who noble families. But the girls all min- has recently made a study of educagle together freely and naturaIly, and tion in the Levant gives some inthere are no distinctions of rank teresting facts showing progress.* among them other than those of rank in scholarship." In 1899 Lord Cromer stated that no girl had yet presented herself for ABEIRUT THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY the primary certificate (about the GREAT step in advance has equivalent to graduation from the been taken by the establishment American grammar-school), and of a training school for ministers in that no Egyptian woman had yet Syria. Colton Hall, the new building received a professional training for of the Theological Seminary in the the vocation of teacher. In 19II mission compound, was dedicated Sir Eldon Gorst reported 43 girl candidates for the primary certifi- cate. In 1912 Lord Kitchener states that "There is probably noth- '* Woman's Work.

iug more remarkable in the social sia the Shiah Moslem has regarded history of Egypt during the last the person and food of the Christian dozen years than the growth of pub- as unclean" but to-day many partake lic opinion among all classes of of Christian food and mingle freely Egyptians in favor of the educa- with Protestants. Hundreds of Mosion of their daughers. The girls' lems are calling upon the Chrisschools belonging to the Ministry of tians at Eastertime to bless their Eclncation arc crowded, and to meet feast and to partake of the refreshthe growing demand sites have been ments offered. acquired and fresh schools are to be constructed, one at Alexandria and One Persian nobleman who was two in Cairo." In 1900 there were so fanatical that he would not shake 1,640 girls in kutabs inspected by hands with missIOnaries, recently, the governmcnt; in 1910, there were after a return from a pilgrimage to over 22,000. As one example: Six 'Mecca, not only shook hands but years ago when a school in Cairo even smoked a pipe after it had was opened the only way to obtain been used by a Christian. pupils was to command the government employees residing in the dis- The greatest changes have come trict to send their daughters for in since the revolution in 1905-1909. instruction. To-day the school is Education everywhere has received packed with 314 girls in charge of a great impetus, and boys and girls a man principal and 6 Egyptian are crowding into our schools, and women. The latter teach unveiled the people themselves are establishbefore men. ing schools. In the Christian school Moslem, Christian, and Jew may be THE CRISIS IN PERSIA seen all seated on one bench, and rubbing up against each other in the F OR the past 1AoO years Islam schoolroom and play-ground. The son of the village master and the has becn the religion of Persia. son of his subject recite from the Jslam IS ever aggressive and hun- same book. dreds of ruined churches and thollsands of former Christians who are Newspapers are springing up and to-day Moslems show that it IS as most of the people can not read, alive. Tens of thousands of poor some of them, by means of pictures Armenian women and girls to-day and caricatures, hold up to ridicule languish behind the lattice of the the customs and ways of the past. Turkish Anderun as the result of Even religion is not exempt and the the Armenian massacres. ecclesiastical heads get many a well- ecclesiastical heads get many a knock. N ow Gael has been preparing the way for Christianity by graduaIIy Pray that God may so pour His bringing Islam more and more un- Spirit out upon the Christian Church cler the power of Christian rulers in that land, that many of its men and Christian missions have been for and women, instead of coming to nearly 80 years sowing the seed of this land for its gold, give themtruth. selves for the salvation of those who have so long been their enemies, but Great changes have taken place who now turn to them for help.- within the past few years. In Per- F. C. eoan.

ON 1 AN

.' .. .,. Scale ot HUe. .IU .' jJf E D 1 T E R R A tv E A N A ,. 'P- THE REGIO~ OF THE TUR KO- BALKAN CO NTROVE RSY THE BALKAN WAR, MOHAMMEDANISM AND CHRISTIANITY /: ' l<EV, J '~! ES L, D. RTO:-l, D.D .. Author of ~jDay break in Turkey, E tc./' Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners f or Foreign Missions ~T ' HERE is no great ing' great reviews, dealing wholly ' religion, outside of with the subject of Mohammedanism. .. " Christianity, which so S uch a quarterly review, embracing commands the attention in each number five or six hundred of the world to-day as pages, is published in the F rench . Mohammedani sm. Thi s langnage. S im ilar magazines, some interest exists not simply among of them not quite so large, are also Christians but is the subject of dis- published in German , Russian and cussion in circles :far outside, even in English and another is in t he J apa- many National Assem blies of the nese langu age. These reviews, which "G reat Powers." Not only are the have spnmg into existence in the last Christian leaders preparing tcxt books few years, demonstrate the wide- ali I slam, but the gene ral reading spread interest already eXlstmg public shows its interest by st)stain- among those wh o speak these five

great languages, including the princi- Empire. The war with Italy has pal tongues of Christendom. lost to her the control of her last great province in North Africa, and These discussions have been di- the recent war with the allied forces rected in late years especially to Africa, hils taken from her grasp practically where the Mohammedan hordes of all of Macedonia. This leaves to-da.y, North Africa and of Arabia are as the only independent Mohammedan pushing their influence and their powers, Turkey and Afghanistan. religion south into the Sudan, and As one glances back over the pages through that territory into the regions of history and sees what a mighty beyond. This Mohammedan move- political force Turkey has been in the ment has special significance to the world, and how it 11as shaped em~ countries controlling extensive colo- pires and caused the Christian nations nies ill Central and Sonthern Africa of the world to tremble, no other and well may command their atten- demonstration is necessary to prove tion. It is imperative that the that Mohammedanism as a national churches of Christendom should turn world force has spent itself and needs their attention to the conquests of no longer to be reckoned with. Mohammedanism, as well as to the loss of Mohammedan territory which Miaaionary Work for Moslems has taken place within the last fifteen months. While this religion is mak- Missionary work in Turkey was ing rapid, and even alarming progress begun by the American Board of among pagan peoples whose religion Commissioners for Foreign Missions hitherto has set upon them lightly, it primarily with the Mohammedans and has not been making similar head- the Jews in mind. There seems to way among enlightened races. have been no purpose on the part of the earlier missionaries and the Mohammedanism as a national officials of the board to inaugurate force directing national life has not special work among the Armenians exhibited the success it has ex- and the Greeks of that country. The perienced among the ignorant tribes first missionaries were sent out with of Africa. A year ago there were definite instructions to explore the four Mohammedan nations controlled country, to study the situation with by Mohammedan laws. These were reference to the Jews and Turks, and Afghanistan, Morocco, Persia and to establish centers from which work Turkey. The former remains un- for these people could best be proschanged, and as a government has ecuted. They were successful not little influence either in its immediate only in penetrating to the heart of vicinity or elsewhere. Morocco has the country but in establishing stalost its independent existence and is tions throughout Asia Minor, in now directly under the control of Macedonia, Kurdistan, Armenia, Spain and France, while Persia is Mesopotamia and Syria. They took hardly permilted to act in national with them the printing press, startecl affairs except with the approval and a system of education, began the preconsent of Russia. paration of a literature both for the school and for the church, and in- In the meantime we have witnessed augurated many different forms of a remarkable change in the Turkish

BALKAN WAR AND

work calculated to arrest the attention key did not give liberty to the Mosand command the interest of the lems to change their religion. From Mohammedans as well as other that time to very recently there has classes. been little if any increase in the pressure which has been brought to Until 1846 no separate churches bear upon all Moslems of Turkey were formed, and for ten years there- not to give encouragement to Chrisafter a large degree of freedom re- tian instruction or to depart from mained for work among Mohamme- their faith. This attitude of the dans. Then a sweeping change came government has been abundantly over the nature of the work. Mo- manifest in repeated arrests and exile hammedan officials apparently were LOOKING ACROSS TO ASIA FROM ROBERT COLLEGE, CONSTANTINOPLE Robert College, at RonmcIi Hissar, is ncar the "Tower of Europe" on the Bosphorous. The view is looking toward the BJack Sea and shows the narrow strait qividjng Europe and Asia. Down this strait are coming thousands of fresh troops from Asia to reinforce the Turkish position.

disturbed, even alarmed, at the large of Moslems who had shown interest number of Moslems who were giving in Christianity. Many have been put attention to Christian teaching, even to death for no greater crime than accepting baptism. At that time, that, and the word has gone around ill the city of Constantinople and among Mohammedans that it is perilwithout warning, all of the Chris- lOllS for them to attempt to change tian Moslems were seized by order their faith. of the government and sent into exile, and the Mohammedans of the capital Armenians and Greeks and of the country were given to understand that the religious liberty ]fost fortunately, when this change promised to the inhabitants of Tur- of attitude of the Turkish govern- ment took place, there were Arme- nians and Greeks, members of the

ancient churches, scattered through- Many Hindrances out the Empire. Their attention had been arrested and their interest Since 18SG many hindrances have aroused by the schools which the been thrown in the way of the extenmissionaries had opened, and by the sion of missionary work in Turkey. evangelical truth which they had This began first to manifest itself in taught. The missionaries, therefore, opposition to the schools by the paswere not compelled to givc up their sage of restrictive laws which, it was work in Turkey and withdraw, but thought, would ultimately close the were able to turn their attention to missionary schools and compel the these Christian races and begin to missionaries to withdraw from the prcpare them, not only in mind, but country. When this method failed ill fact, whenever the opportunity to produce the desired results, endeashould be given, for aggressive 'ork vors were made to render it imposamong the other races. These people sible to open new schools or to seare bi-lingual, speaking not only their cure property anywhere in the country own language, but also the languagc for the extension of missionary work of the Turks. While most of the This opposition was carried to the Christian peoples were intensely pre- extreme of making it difficult to judiced against the Mohammedans, a secure land and permission to erect large number, especially of Anne- thereon new mission hospitals and nians, have become personally inter- dispensaries. Mission printing presses ested in· bringing the claims of prac- "cre closed, except under restrictiohs tical Christianity to the attention 01 which it was impossible to meet save the non-Christian races. Through in Constantinople and in Beirut. extensive preparative education given in the mission schools and colleges The Turkish Government has numof the empire, a large number of bered the Kurds of Eastern Turkey Christian 111en and women are emi- and the Albanians of Western Macenently qualified'to present Christianity donia as Mohammedans and has to these peoples, to teach their child- jealously guarded them against any ren amI to hold such personal rela- approach upon the part of missiontion as to impress upon them the anes. Both of these historic and superior value of Christianity. These powerful races have been unusually educated 111en have already been of accessible and, had it not been for the great service in preparing literature prohibition placed upon work among suited to meet the religious require- them, might have been much more ments of the non-Christians and to enlightened and advanced in modern answer the questions which they in- education and in Christian instruction creasingly ask. To-day an evangelical than they now are. The Kurds have paper, printed in the Turkish lan- been free to say to the missionaries guage, is issued weekly in Constanti- that they are more in sympathy with nople under the editorship of an Christianity than with Islam. They /Hmenian, trained in American emphatically deny, when by themselves, schools, and intensely in earnest 111 that they are Turks and have often his desire to reach these peoples. shown their friendliness to Christian lll1SSlOnaries. The Albanians, espe- cially during the last few years, have

urgently invited the American Board, possible, in subj ugation, altho they directly and also indirectly through have furnished the Turkish army and its missionaries in lIacedonia, to the Turkish cahinet with many notacome among them, open schools and ble leaders, thus revealing the poshospitals and giye them Christian sibilities that lie wrapt up in that instruction. Then an Albanian little nation. chief, who was urging the necessity of missionaries among his people was While what has been said of the asked if he was not a Mohammedan, Alhanians can not be affirmed in prehe denied the fact with great empha- cisely the same terms of the Kurds, sis, altho he acknowledged that when nevertheless the fact remains that the Moslem officials fro111 Constantinople Kurdish race is a powerful one and visited their country, they went with capable of great development. Out them to the Mosque. At the same from among the Kurds have come time he said that the Albanians have eminent government officials both milino native love for the Turks or for tary and civil, thus demonstrating Mohammedanism, and that no rea- very clearly their inherent ability. son exists why they should not accept One could not repeatedly meet Kurd- Christianity. ish Begs and leaclers without being imprest with their unusual ability Then we recall the fact that the both from an intellectual standpoint Albanians occupy an important place as well as along lines of aclministrain Europe (their country bordering tive force. Vhile the Kurds are upon the Adriatic Sea northwest of scattered widely throughout Eastern Greece) and also when we remember Turkey and iii Southwestern Russia that they are an ancient people pos- and Vestern Persia, they still possess sessing a noble and worthy history, great pride of race. we can feel the importance of reaching this race, numbering some two The above sets forth briefly the millions, and bringing them into har- story of missionary work in Turkey mony with the Christian civilization as it relates to the Moslems and of Europe and making them a vital shows the conditions under which part of the Church of Christ. In the that work was carried on down to the days of Napoleon, Ali Pasha, the adoption of the constitution and the Prince of Albania, became an ally inauguration of the new regime in of the French emperor, but from that 1908. At that time fundamental time to the present, Albania has had changes were made in the methods no orderly, independent government. of administration of the Turkish She looks back, however, with pride Government which at first were full to Scanderberg. who in the fifteenth of promise and some of which remain century made the country powerful even to the present time as a great and at that time repeatedly defeated blessing to the country. It must, howthe Turkish forces that were sent ever, be acknowledged that the Ycung against her. /fter loss of power they Turk Party, either for want of a suffipassed under Turkish rnle and from ciently compelling purpose or of proper that time have met with great oppres- forces to man the new government. or sion and h;we been kept, as far as perhaps for both reasons together, were I1nable fully to carry out the origi-

nal principles and purposes of the new mands of Turkey or protect themgovernment. Nevertheless much was selves from the depredations of orgaaccomplished in the way of making nized brigandage, but they will be the work of the missionary more given a government that will afford tolerable and the impression was ample protection and liberty to degiven to the Mohammedans that the velop the country internally, accordold restrictions against Christianity ing to their fondest ambitions and were not to be applied with the same hopes. severity uncler the new order that There is considerable uncertainty was n~ecl under the old. The ap- as to the amount of religious liberty Greece will accord the new territory proach has been easier during the last acquired. Her refusal to permit enfOllr years than preceding that period. trance into the country of the Bible It is ~vident, however, that the Y Gtmg or New Testament printed in Modern Tl11'k Party and their successors did Greek, may indicate a stern stand not intend to open wide the door for against the propagation of evangelil11issionary work among Moslems and cal Christianity and the opening of for Moslems to change their religion. modern Christian schools in the new possessions. Results of the War The Albanians, who have shown Space will not permit, neither such an earnest desire for modern v"Quld it be wise to attempt to fore- Christian schools and Christian incast, all the possible results that may struction, but who have met with accrue from the staggering blow the such violent opposition from the last great Mohammedan Power has powers that ruled at Constantinople, now received, primarily from a little will now be free, whether they are nation that was a part of Turkey only constituted into an independent state a generation ago, and which during or whether they are under the soverthat generation has become indepen- eignty of some European power. (ient, educated, and sufficiently strong This whole area, including Albania, to dare to attack the mother country; will be thrown open to the free resibut there are some things, however, dence of the missionary and for the which already appear so manifest that unhampered prosecution of his work it will be well to recount them. in every department. There is no reason why we may not anticipate All Macedonia, including Albania. that Christian institutions will dot as well as the islands of the Aegean Macedonia from the Black Sea to Sea which have been taken by Greece, the Adriatic before many years have have now become free from Turkish passed, and the entire country have a rule. The horrors and the oppression civilization that will correspond to of Macedonia which have shocked the that of Europe with which it is in orld for half a century ,,,ill have such close relation. passed into history when the present conflict has come to an end. The During the last decade, but begin- Bulgarians and Greeks, ,lbanians and ninO~' even before that time, many of Turks, who togelhl'1' c()1nprize tIlt' the brightest minds among the Turks principal pop11latiun uf that country, will no longer need to consider how they can meet the unreasonable de-

BALKAN WAR AND CHRISTIANITY

lla ve heen studying the prohlems of tinns agaill~t tile new (lrder have government and religion. This fact given as the reasun of their opposiwas evident, to the astonishment of tion that the new government is not the world, at the time of the over- Mohammedan but Christian, and that throw of the government of Abdul new Turkey is but another name for Hamid II. While these leaders were a Christianized Turkey. The counter- Mohammedans, yet, in spite of the revolution originating in Constantirestraint and prohibition of their nople nearly a year after the new religion, they broke from its hamper- constitution .was promulgated, was ing conditions and studied the institu- brought about through disaffection tions of Europe and the West. The cansed in the army by the declaration Young Turk Party's original move that the new party contemplated the THE QUAY AT SALONICA-ANCIENT THESSALONICA contemplated the reform of Islam as Christianization of Turkey by force, applied to the administration of the and that the next step would be the government. Many of the measures baptism of the army. adopted, such as the principles of general education, equality of all It requires no prophet to forcast classes before the law, freedom of that when Turkey has emerged fr0111 the press, Christians in the army, and its present conflict those in power the control of the country throl1gh a responsible parliament, are not only ,viII recognize that the Momammedan not permitted by the strict tenets of religion, unreformed and unaltered, Islam but are absolutely un-Moham- is incapable of furnishing an adequate medan. Some of the old conservative religious basis for the administration leaders who have taken strong posi- of what is left of the country. This will necessarily mean that the pro- gressive Mohammedans, who are of

llfSSIO',RY REVIEN OF THE WORLD [Fel~rt1ary

a receptivc framc of llIind alld rc;t(iy dClIlOllstrak the right o[ Turkey to to consider the claims of Christian continue as an independent power.

institutions, must be in power, and If there is to be a continuation of the must exercise a dominant influence Turkish empire with its capital on over the entire country, otherwise the Bosphorus, it will be because Turkey herself as a nation must those in authority recognize the im- quickly cease to exist. portance of the work American mis- Even the conservative Turks are sionaries have already clonc and its becoming conscious of the fact that value to the people of the country.

the Mohammedanism of the Middle The result of this must be that mis- Ages is incapable of administering sion institutions will not only become the affairs of a twentieth century popular and widely patronized by all government. The supremacy of the classes, including the Mohammedans, progressive Turk wilt necessarily but it will unquestionably mean that remove many, if not most, of the the government itself will desire to barriers that have separated the mis- cooperate in making these institutions sionaries from the Moslem, and will strong and adapting them to the open wide the doors for impressing largest needs of the country.

the claims of Christianity upon the The printing press, so feared under individual, upon society and upon the the old order, will be put into requiSI- state. tion at once for the publication, in The Future of CLristian Minions the vernacular of the people, oi an educational anel religiolls literature There is little doubt that progres- which unquestionably will be 111 sive Turks in power will look with immediate and persistent dcmand. In favor upon the missionary institu- a word, we may expect to witness in tions established 111 Constantinople Turkey, within the next few years, and Asiatic Turkey. Following the what we are beginning to witness in precedent of the Young Turk Party China, viz.: the official recognition of in the reorganization of the country, Christian institutions and their worth they will necessarily associate with to the country, followed by a possible themselves men who have received dose cooperation in which the govern- their education in these missionary ment will give financial aid while the institutions. I t is inevitable that these missionaries will furnish the adminis- schools will be called upon to provide trative experience. If such coopera- teachers for the national schools and tion is entered into it must be upon officials for variOlls departments of the basis of Christianit-,·, every stu- government. dent studying the fundamental prin- There will also be an immediate de- ciples of the greatest and most com- mand for the erection and adminis- pelling religion in the world. Even tration of technical schools. These the Turks recognize that Christianity schools must include agriculture, min- is a great and historic religion be- ing and civil and sanitary engineer- lieved in by the most powerful na- ing, and, in fact, many other indus- tions, and that one, to become broadly tries and professions which the new educated, needs to know something organization will demand in order abot1t that religion, its history, its that it may firmly establish itself and content and its power.

THE HORIZON OF THE l10SLEM

BY HEV. SA.IUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.H.G.S., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The illoslcm IflorId, Editorial and Educational Secretary of the Nile ]l,lission Press E who would reae! the tion of 1iussulmans all over the I iHl signs of the times CO1- world. On account of the abnormal ~ cerning the future of state of affairs in these places, the Islam, needs only to declaration of French Protectorate look around the horizon over Morocco and the British OCCtl- pation of Egypt-which, too, are of the Moslem world matters of great concern to the to-day. Everywhere there are signs Mohammeclans, have been eclipsed of unrest, social, intellectual, spiritual; for the time being. As for the Triof disintegration; of readjustment, politan war, negotiations are going and of deep heart-searching. The on between Turkey and Italy, and apparently peace will be concluded results of the war in Tripoli, the within a short time. We clo not partition of Morocco and of Persia, know the terms of the impending and the marvelous overturn of Turk- peace. It is said that Italy's soverish power in Europe by the Balkan eignty will be established over Tri- Confederacy, have stirred Islam poli, and if such be the case, the poor valiant Arabs will be abandoned, to everywhere to its very depths. Pan- be massacred by the Italians. It has Islamis111 as a political terror is dead been authoritatively statecl on various and buried. Never again will sane occasions that peace with Italy does statesmen prophesy a general upris- not mean peace tor the Arabs; they ing of Moslems under the green ban- will fight to the last and die heroic deaths.

ner of the prophet in a jihad (holy "Circumstanced as we are, it is war) against Christians. The oppor- impossible for us Indian Mussulmans tunity was there, but the Sel1ussi der- to be of any practical help to the vish orders did little outside of their distrest :1oslem countries, but we desert domain during the Tripoli war; believe in prayers and prayers are not inefficacious, lVe know that by the and all the pent-up feeling of fanati- expression of this opinion we court cal Moslems, whether in Egypt or in the epithet of 'superstitious' from India, founcl sufficient vent through the unbelieving section of the sothe freedom of the press, during the call eel civilized peoples, but that trying clays of the Balkan campaign. should not deter us from giving pub- licitv to 0111' honest belief and com- mel{ding the course to our co-religion- Pan-Islamism Alive ists. The Throne of Goel is moved On the other hand, pan-Islamism in by prayer if it is sincere, and a chorus the sense of a common sympathy over of prayer should g'o forth from all against a common peril, and a com- l110sle111 hearts to the Divine Dis- penser of all things to preserve the 'mon desire to save Islam if it can be honor and integrity of Islam. If the saved, is more alive than ever. The Mtlssulmans have sinned and sinned general situation is well sllmmed up unpardonably, and if the wrath of in an editorial which appeared in the God is on them, let them be totally i11uss 11 1111 an of Calcutta: annihilated. Death is preferable to humiliation or moribund existence.

"The 'Moslem world is passing God is All-Merciful and it will be an through a grave crisis. The war ill act of mercy on His part if He Tripoli, the outbreak of hostilities in gives them death instead of humilia- the Balkans, and the situation in tion and dishonor. So, to the Al- Persia are engaging the close atten- mighty Being the unanimous prayer

of the 1[ ussulmans shoulrl h(': Pre- Lahore Moslem~ went so far as tf) serve our honor or J?:ivc HS death." Sl:cure a fctwa from one of the ulema at Lucknow, to the effect that at the Moslems in India great feast no animal should be sacri- ficed by Indian Moslems, but the price Such a frantic appeal indicates of the sacrifice be given to the better than anything could do the Turkish relief fund. This would effect in India of Turkish defeat. have abrogated one of the funda- Mass-meetings of Moslems were held mental institutions of Islam for in every part of India, from Madras the sake of saving Turkish dominion to the northwest frontier, to protest in Europe, and, in the words of the against the action of Italy and, more appeal sent forth by Bombay Mosrecently, to secure aid and victory for lems, "to help preserve the integrity the armies of the Sultan against the of Turkey and so keep up the prestige Balkan Allies. At a great meeting of the Ottoman Empire with which held in Rangoon, October 6, it was the sentiments of the Moslem world resolved that cables be sent to the are so deeply and indissolubly tied Turkish Government, beseeching her up." What must have been the effect to "decline a disgraceful peace with in India of the long succession 01 Italy by abandoning the Arabs in telegrams telling of defeats and disas- Tripoli; otherwise they will lose the ters, when prayers were being offered sympathy of the Moslem world"; it in every mosque for the victory 01 was also resolved to open a Turkish Turkish arms and subscriptions colaid fund, and in an appeal to His lected to aid them! Majesty's Government, a strong protest was made against the continued About the middle of November a occupation of Northern Persia by Moslem bank in Lahore proposed to Russian troops. sell its shares amounting to two mil- lion rupees, and give the whole as a Not only was the interest in India loan to the Turkish Government. raised to a high pitch because of the The pathos of the situation will only war, but extreme disappointment fol- be increased when every Moslem in lowed throughout the whole :1oslem India learns the actual results of the community, the decision of the conflict, and when Turkey has lost Government of India to allow no prestige among those who have shown affiliation of colleges with the pro- such devotion for her salvation. posed Mohammedan university. The Government wisely has declined In Afghanistan to support a scheme which would promote pan-Islamism in India with- In Afghanistan news travels less out helping forward higher education. rapidly than in India, but here, too, Some are demanding a return of all the after effects of peace with Italy subscriptions. In some cases there and the war in the Balkans are being were individual donations of £ roO,DDD, felt. The Turkish generals who have and the humblest Mohammedans have been drilling the troops of the Amir contributed their mite. Others are have doubtless prophesied. victory boldly demanding that the entire sum for the Sultan again and again, only raised for the university be sent as to have their predictions belied by the a war fund to help Turkey. The course of events. The Pioneer's cor-

THE HORIZON OF THE MOSLEM WORLD

rcsponrient states thaI at a durhar ·i11('e ()f (·hina. inclurling Chinese held at Kabul during- the last feast, Turkcstall, and there arc indications the Amir adclrest the assembled of a revival of Arabic learning among populace, exhorting them to be loyal the mullahs of the new republic. to the Mohammedan faith and to Doubtless the revolution and the inteltheir rulers, and telling them that lectual awakening wiII have their inwhile new light was breaking out fluence also on the Moslem population. over all the world, they must A missionary writes that "those who take advantage of education also. klC given little attention to Islam After a plea that all Moslems should in China will be astonished one day be in close sympathy with each other, to learn how widespread the Moslem the durbar closed with public prayers population is." He thinks that the for all the rulers of Islam. There conservative estimate given by Mar- have been rumors in the Egyptian shalI BroomhalI in his recent book, press that the Amir of Afghanistan may require revision, and that the has offered his services to the Sultan total Moslem population will be conin the present struggle. Nothing has siderably larger than anticipated. occurred since.

Mauritius and South Africa In the Chinese Republic It is a far calJ from China to One wonders whether the Moslem Mauritius and South Africa: yet here population of Tibet, which is esti- also we can see signs of the times on mated at no less than 100,000 by Mr. the horizon. iVho has ever connected the Island of Mauritius with a pan- J. R. Muir, and the 2,000 Moslem Islamic movement? Yet for the past two years a weekly journal has been families who live at Lhasa, have also been stirred by recent events. Are they praying under the shadow of the puhlished by the Moslems there, in Pota1a for Turkey's victory? French and English, of which sample Recent news from 01ina would copies show that here, too, Moham- seem to indicate that Turkish visitors medans are on the alert to watch and are there also keeping alive the pan- interpret the course of events. In Islamic spirit. In Chinds Millions South Africa Islam is making such we read of a clash between Christian progress that special efforts are called and Islamic propaganda in the An- for on the part of the missions. The whei Province, due to one of them. chief method of propagation seems to iVhen the missionaries distributed be intermarriage of Moslems with Arabic literature, which was eagerly natives, mixed marriages between welcomed, the Moslems posted up a Europeans and natives, and the adop- placard in the mosque, urging the tion of orphan children. Conditions people to cleave to Islam, and they are said to be serious. At Cape Town exprest evident alarm when they they are trying to meet the situation heard that Arabic literature was being by the publication of literature in circulated throughout the Chinese Dutch for Moslem readers on such Empire. The Nile Mission Press at subjects as "Wie is Jezus," "Bijbel of Cairo has had orders for Christian Koran," etc. According to the Cairo literature in Arabic from every pro- papers, the Moslems of Port Elizabeth

alld Cape Towll are also sending their lIecca and Cairo feel the shock and contributions for the Red Crescent the impact of recent events more fund and the war. perhaps than any other cities. One Islam in Russia yottld like to hear how the war was discnst under the shadow of the 10 recent ne's reache's us of Kaaba, and know the real sentiments Moslem activity in Russia, but we of the Meccans regarding the future know that Islam is spreading in its of the Caliphate. Then the Cairo border provinces, as was shown by press openly advocates its removal the accnrate statistics gathered by from Stamboul to Arabia, and when l'lrs. Bobrovnikoff in the first number Turkey seems unable to defend even of The Moslem World. Her article the coast line of the sacred territory led to the publication of the new against Italy, what must be the Russian review, M ir 1slama (the feeling of those who look to her as Moslem World), edited by W. Bar- the custodian of the sacred cities. told and published at St. Petersburg. The long promised railway to Mecca Before it appeared there were already has only reached as far as Medina, t'o other journals published in Rus- and it is cloubtful whether it will be sian dealing with the character and extended in the present state of Turkspread of Islam; one from a purely ish finances. Meanwhile the Bedouin Mohammedan standpoint and edited tribes, 'ho live on plunder, find the by Moslems, called "In the Vorld of general condition of anarchy exactly Islam" (St. Petersbnrg), and the to their liking. Arabia never was a other publisher! by the Academy ot political nnit, yet never was more Kazan. In looking around the hori- divided politically and religiously zon of the "10sle111 world to-day we than it is to-day. The various promust not forget that, as Bartold says, vinces are under different tribal "the Moslems of Russia are the rulers, and Turkish authority does not elite of Islam," compared with the extend much beyond the range of Turkish Empire. Central Asia or Tnrkish rifles. The war in Yemen Arabia. In literature, the arts and to suppress the rebellious Zaydites social progress, their influence is felt was scarcely ended when new C0111far beyond the bounds of Russia. plications arose because of the peace eVitness, for example, the educational with Italy and the war in the Balkans. mission of Gasprinsky to India and It is extremely doubtful whether the recent critical editions of the Turkey can hold Yemen now that Koran published at Kazan. troops have been withdrawn and the Arahia, Egypt and Turkey general unrest increased by the loss Turning from India, Russia and the of Turkish prestige; and unrest here bordermarches of Islam to the heart means revolution.

of the llosleri1 world, we consider Prom Oman we hear that the Arabia, Egypt and the Turkish Em- prohibition of the gun traffic, always pJre. Here the currents of unrest a source of revenue to the coast are even stronger and deeper, for tribes, has stirred up the tribes of the the stream is older and broader. interior whose relations with the These three lands contain the three Sultan of ?Iuscat have never been too capitals of I slam. Constantinople, cordial. Oman, however, is isolated

ARou~n THE HORIZON OF THE MOSLEM WORLD

frUll! the rest uf the Jluslcll wurld a~aillst the I:alkan States. tile utIer not only geographically but religious- if l.nade, was not accepted. Leadin~ ly. The Sultan is not regarded as the . artIcles about the war published in caliph of true believers, as the Abad- European capitals are translated at his are no more orthodox than the Cairo, and altho much belated, are Zaydites. read with interest at Riadh and Hail.

Turkish Arabia on the north has In this respect, the Moslem press is felt the effect of the war most of all the weakness as well as the strength financially. An embargo was placed of Islam. Not only victory, but deupon the shipment of grain and feat, is published everywhere.

horses, and large sums were collected, The exaggerated ideas, which were almost by force, for the war funds. WHent even a few years ago, of the strength of the Turkish navy and its under Seyyid Talib Pasha. The invincible army, are no longer acsheikhs of K uweit and Mohaml11erah cepted by intelligent Arabs, espeare said to have subscribed £5,000, cially those whose eyes have been (about $25,000) between them. opened by a visit to Bomba' or Aden. Meanwhile, the absence of strong It surely is a matter of interest, if government has, as usual, affected the not of alarm (to the Moslems of river traffic. Always endangered by i·sabia) that a chain of mission stathe Bedouin tribes, who have no tions is slowly extending around the scruples as regards piracy, the with- peninsula, – from lVlosul, Bagdad, drawal of troops, or weakness in the 'mara and Busrah to Ktlweit, Bahcentral government, is strongly felt rein, Muscat, Aden and Hodeida. here. At Bagdad ancl Busrah the From these centers the influence of newspapers have for a year or more Vestern ideas, as well as the witness been comparing British rule in India of the (ross. is slowly penetrating to and that of Turkey in Mesopotamia, distant villages. The total annual to the detriment of the latter. attendance at the mission hospitals on the Arabian littoral already greatly British enterprise is welcomed by exceeds the total number of annual the merchant classes, but as ~loslems pilgrims to ::'IIecca, and many of them they can not help feel jealous over travel long distances. Vhat must be the loss of Turkish prestige. For all the effect, for instance, of the work these years there have been no light of the Scotch Mission hospital at houses in the Gulf, but now one is in Sheikh Othman (near Aden) in recourse of erection at Tamb, and moving prejudice, enlightening th6 others will be erected at other points. understanding and tOll ching hea rts, Marconi installations are to be put when 47,221 patients were present up at Bahrein, Kuweit and Linga. at the morning clinics in the past It is evident to all observers that Turkey has lost all the authority she ever had in the Persian Gulf, and is year, and there were over a thousand fast losing it in the river country. in-patients and 2,023 operations? It Altho newspapers announced that the will be increasingly difficult for the Amir of Nejd was offering his ser- coast Arabs to hate Christians cor- vices, with a fahulous number of dially. Similar work is being done camel riders, for a religious war at the other stations.

The Disintegration of Moslem Power by the press), hilt what I-['Illcdy 1I1l1~( he applied to restore its strcngth and With the rising of the Cross and unity. Those who were formerly the increase of Christian prestige optimistic and sanguine regarding thc everywhere, the Arab sees before his possibility of reforms, and who were very eyes the disintegration of. the looking forward to the daybreak of Turkish Empire and the waning of liberty have been disappointed. Since the crescent. There are Arabs living the constitution there have been som.e who can almost remember the various improvements in education and econosteps of this disintegration. In 1830 mic development, but the oppression Greece became independent, the and brutality of the Turk toward French occupied Algeria, and Servia Greeks, Armenians and Syrians have was lost to Turkey. In 1862 Ru- not ceased. The long story ot mania became autonomous, Monte- Armenian persecution is a terrible negro in 1878, and Bulgaria in the tale that has lost its edge by frequent same year. In 1885 Eastern Ru- repetition, but the last chapter has melia was annexed to Bulgaria, and not yet been written. Only a few in 1878 Cyprus was ceded to England. months ago two Armenian villages Three years later Tunis became a ere pillaged and most of the inhabi- French Protectorate, and the follow- tants killed by the Kurds. Christians ing year Egypt was occupied by in the interior of Turkey .out 01 Great Britain. In 1898 Crete became touch with the protection of foreign autonomous; in 191 I Tripoli was consulates, live in continual terror. occupied by Italy and lost, and now The Moslem population is also far they see most of Turkey's European from being- satisfied. Letters have provinces forever lost to the empire. come from leading Mohammedans in Persia, alas, has also lost its inde- Syria to Viscount Kitchener, propospendence. Constitutional government ing British occupation when the became anarchy; international treaties a cover for international brigandage; empire of the Turks is c1ivided. "' and "spheres of Russian and English correspondent who seems to be well influence" became the boundary lines informed regarding the actual situafor occupation, while all the Moslem tion writes: world watches the course of events. "At the present day rumblings of The situation in Constantinople is massacre are growing louder and typical of the situation in Turkey louder in Armenia, and Turkish offieverywhere. Suspicion is found on cials are openly offering the unhappy every hand. Fear stalks through the Armenian villagers the alternative of streets. The old as well as the new Islam or death. Latest telegraphic Sultan have their admirers, and be- dispatches inform us that Greece, tween the extreme right of the party Bulgaria, and Servia have demanded of Union and Progress and the for their nationals in Turkish States extreme left of the old regime, fhere the right to bear arms. The An11cis every shade of political opinion and nians have repeatedly and earnestly ambition. The question lS not demanded their rights to bear arms whether the empire is in decay and on soil of their own fatherland, but clissolution (that is openly advertised this right is denied them, whiie Kurds and Circassians, fully armed, murder unarmed Armenians, and raid and plunder Armenian villages. sort of pan-Islamism no longer This is what the' Constitutional tlourishes in Egypt. The Sheikh is, Government of the Turk means for comparatively 'speaking, a young man. the Armenians." Born in 1874, a graduate of El Azhar, he became Arabic Lecturer at Vith such a condition of affairs, Oxford, and afterward was apis there hope for permanence of pointed inspector in the Egyptian Turkish rule even in Asia? ministry of Education. About 1908 he became the editor of JJ.l Lewa, the As regards Egypt, the coming 01 nationalist organ, and when a split in Kitchener and his policy toward Mos- the party occurred, he joined the paper lem and Copt alike has left no aile called El Alam in the same capacity. ill doubt that the British Occupation Doth of these papers have been is not temporary. Ignorillg the cries ~ince supprest by the government. of the so-called nationalists, the Egyp- Shawish is a powerful writer, and his tian Government is steadily following papers were violentlv extremist, antiits own policy of Egypt for the English in tone. He is a Tunisian by Egyptians, in the sense of agricultural birth, but repudiatf'd by the French development. The country is growing authorities. as he found ont to his richer year by year, and the fellaheen cost when he invoked the capitulations more contentecl. Altho in one or to protect him against prosecution by t"o cases there were stupicl disturb- the Egyptian Government for sediances of the lower classes in connec- tious writing. He has twice undertion with the war, no serious uprising gone imprisonment for libelous acts; has taken place. The Ar'lbs were once for an article in the Lewa keenly watching the contradictory directed against the prime minister, telegrams and the story of defeat Boutrus Pasha, in 1909, and the after defeat during the recent second time in 1910 for writing the war, but the only pan-Islamic preface to a seditious book of poems. 1110vement has been under the He fled to Constantinople to escape Red Crescent for the relief of the prosecution for the breach of neutrawounded, and in th(' collection of lity which he committed in attemptlarge Sl1111S of money for the Turkish ing to smuggle arms into Tripoli for '~'ar fund. Egypt's neutrality has the Turks. His recent arrest and been maintained without disturbance. trial in connection with the seditious The arrest of Sheikh Shawish in posters, have completely discredited September in connection with the not only him, but his party. revolutionary placards and the sentence passed against his accomplices The Moslem press of Cairo is still have shown very clearly that the thoroughly Moslem, bnt no longer neutrality of Egypt as regards the indulges in such attacks on Chris- Ottoman Empire does not make the tianity and on British policy as were latter a safe refuge for those who possible two years ago. Even the attack the Egyptian Government. men of El Azhar have learned that it is not safe to go too far in their agi- The career of Sheikh Shaw ish, who tations ag·ainst the Government. is now utterly ill disrepute ami whuse nationalist party has practically died out, is interesting. It shows that this Through Moslem Eye. constitutional law throughout t:1C Moslem world. India, for example, Such is the political situation as we has been and is a problem. In the look arollnd the horizon of the Mos- "Dictionary of Technical Terms," lem world. But to understand its (a Moslem work) the situation there real significance, one must look at it is summed up in these words: "This with Moslem eyes. According to country is an abodp of Islam and of Moslem constitutional laws, the whole Moslems, altho it belongs to the acworld is divided into Dar-ul-Harb curst ones, and the authority exterand Dar-ul-Isla/Jl. The former is nally belongs to these Satans." The that part of the world which is under only real Dar-ul-lslam left in the Moslem rule; the latter is that which Moslem world is independent Arabia actually or potentially is in a state and Afghanistan, for there the ordiof war until, by conquest, it becomes nances of Islam are established, and also the abode of Islam. To turn the rule of the Koran as regards Dar-ul-H01'b into Dar-ttl-Islam is the capital punishment, mutilation or theft, object of Jihad or Holy Var; and slavery, and the treatments of pertherefore, theoretically, the Moslem verts, can be carried out. All the rest should be in constant warfare with of the Moslem world has technically the non-Moslem world. This old come under the rule of the "People of conception and the one based on the the Book." Will they arise to their Koran itself has been utterly changed God-given opportunity and present the by the course of events. :Moslems Book with its message of the livin6' now say that land which once was Christ and His standards of equity and the abode of Islam does not become law to the whole Moslem world in this the abode of war except on three critical hour? As ou r eyes sweep the conditions :* " ( I ) That the legal horizon of all the lands dominated or decisions of unbelievers are regarded imperilled by this great rival faith, and those of Islam are not; (2) that let us not fail to see the individuals the country immediately joins the as well as the masses. Because of abode of war, 110 Moslem country present conditions they are naturally coming between; and (3) that there despairing, defiant, desperate, but is no longer protection for lIoslems." also, many of them waiting, hoping and longing for that life and liberty One can see into what extremes the and happiness which only comes to fall of Turkey, the seat of the cali- the heart anel to the home through phate, would bring the science of Jesus Christ our Lord.

*See Macdonald in the Encyclopedia of I~lam, page 918.

OF A CHIN ESE M OHAMMEDAN MOSQUE IN

CHINESE lVIOHAMMEDANISM w. B. PETTUS, B.A.

Natiollal Student Secretary of the Young 1f cn'5 Chdsti an A ssociations o[ China allu K orea.

,~I T will probably never 110t in a position to take notice of be known exactly when afIairs in distant China. IlvIoha.mmedanism fi rst reached 01ina. It is The Arabs had been in commercial claimed that in re- communication with China even be- sponse to an invitation fore Mohammed's day, and it is from the Empe ror, in 628, JVIoha1l1med probable that the first word about this sent his uncle as an ambassador to new religion came to China with China, bearing a magic picture of the these traders. Their communication rrophet. The Emperor, upon seeing was largely by the sea route entering the wonderful face of Mohammed, China at Canton, Hangchow and knelt down in adoration; but the ma- other ports of the southeast coast. gic of the picture consisted in the fact This stream of traders continued that when the Emperor knelt, the many hundreds of years and brought picture dissolved and he was thus many followers of the Prophet to saved from idolatry, the most hated China. The other contact of China of all the sins to Mohammedans. with Mohammedanism has been This story resembles very closely that through China·s western borders and of the introduction of Buddhism, be- has consisted more largely in milisic1es which fact there are several tary forces which have come not as other reasons to discredit it. The conquering hosts but as mercenary year in which this embassy was sa id bands. The largest numbers of these to have reached China was 628, while came in the early years of the Yuan I'fohal1lll1ed was still at Medina and dynasty , when the Mongols needed not yet in control at Mecca. He was out side soldiers to help in completing the subugation of China. These

mercenaries consisted of people drawn Eastern China is Nanking, where hom the' various countries of central there are twenty-five mosques. They and western Asia with most of which are also strong in Peking. The pro- China had for centuries had relation- vince in which they are weakest is ships. One nation, now extinct, that Kiangsi, which contains only 10,000 of the Ouigl1ars, gave its..n<11l.e to, l'vlehammedans. In the capital of Mohammedans in Chi~a, who are now thIs province, Nanchang, I found two called Hui-hl1i, the o!ti by phonetic mosques. As compared with Chrischange having become hui. tians, counting both Protestants and Catholics, the Mohammedans in China Among those coming from older are about nine times as numerOllS. Mohammedan lands were not only traders and soldiers, but also scholars The central Chinese Government who renderecl .the court the impor- performs comparatively few of the tant service of correcting the calendar, usual functions of government, leav,- and serving as astronomers. In this ing much to the heads of families anQ tfl£Y were later superceded by the Roman Catholic Fathers. leaders of guilds. . Ii: was natural, China, like Arabia, has had the then, that in the early years of Molunar year, but with the difference hammedanism in China a system of that, while the Arabs have always exterritoriality should be developed only twelve 1110nths in every year, with leaders exercising many of the thus causing their feasts to rotate powers now held by European conthrough the four seasons, Ramadan suls in China. The Mohammedans sometimes coming in the heat of in China do not now hold such power, summer and sometimes in mid-win- but they are a separate people. In ter, the Chinese have kept important official documents they are referred to annual events at about the same sea- as Hui-min, or Mohammedan peoples, son of the year by adding an inter- in distinction to Pei-sing, or citizens. calary month. This was done two There is also a similar distinction years in every five, the intercalary made between Christian church memyears having thirteen months. bers and cItIzens. Confucianists, Buddhists, and Taoists are regarded The Mohammedans in China have as cItIzens. Our Christian converts never had the power of the sword have probably inherited from the except in limited areas and for limited Mohammedans this distinction, which times. Their increase, therefore, has is not a desirable one. It is interestbeen by intermarriage, adoption of ing to note, too, that while N estorian orphans, and pacific proselyting, Christians preceded Mohammedans in chiefly the two former. According China by some three hundred years, to the careful and conservative esti- their propaganda never covered all mate recently made by MarshaH China, and in many parts of China Broomhall and published in his book the first teaching regarding Jesus on "Islam in China," there are now was done by Mohammedans. They 9,000,000 Mohammedans in China. have much of the narrative of his The largest numbers are in the north- Ii fe, tho in a distorted form, and leave west and south-west China. The out some of the essentials such as the greatest Mohammedan center m crucifixion, which they positively deny.

MOHAMMEDANS

All Mohammedans in China deny I have had personal contact with that they are Chinese (tho many of Mohammedans in twelve provinces them have a large proportion of Chi- and many dozens of cities and vil- nese blood in their veins) and claim lages, and can not see that they art:: that they are foreigners. Turkey has economically much better or worse more than once attempted to obtain off than the Chinese. Their shop jurisdiction over them as has Ger- sig-ns contain characters or pictures many, but the Chinese have succeeded which show they belong to Moham- in retaining sovereignty. They medans; the street-doors of their.

are at present really a people with a houses have no Chinese mottoes on religion but without a nationality. them as do the Chinese houses. The Through their pilgrims who go to men clip their mustaches, a thing the Mecca, by correspondence and by Chinese do not do; and their graves visits of emissaries from India, Arabia are different in shape from those and Turkey, they keep in touch with of the Chinese. Their relationships Mohammedans in other lands. with the Chinese are seldom As stated above they are a people thoroughly cordial. The latter have very separate from the Chinese among for, centuries shown their contempt by whom they live. They do not eat adding to the character which means with Chinese, because the latter eat Mohammedan, the radical which pork. Consequently they can not means dog. A daily paper in Shang- work in the same shop because all hai did this last Jnne, bnt, after re- employees usually eat together. The ceiving a protest from a Moham- II result is that they usually engage in l1Icdan, published an apology, and only a few trades or lines of business promised not to repeat the offense.

in which they frequently secure a The educational conditions among monopoly. This is true in some the lVlohammedans are not very dif- places of the killing and selling of ferent from those among the Chinese.

ducks and chickens, and in most The vast majority can neither read places of the slaughtering of beef. nor write either Chinese or Arabic.

In some parts the carrying and hotel It is interesting to 'note that all of trade is largely in their hands. Many them know a few words of Arabic, dealers in gems and curios are Mo- which they use with each other some- hammedans, as are also fur dealers. what as passwords, also to exchange They include, however, rice, silk, opinions secretly when bartering with .cotton, and oil dealers, as well as a non-Mohammedan. By learning farmers and scholars. The latter are and using a few of these Arabic divided into three classes; students of words, I have sometimes gotten easy Ve,tern learning, trained in modern access to Mohammedan circles, where schools; Confucian scholars, some ot it would otherwise have been difficult.

whom have degrees; and teachers of The first Mohammedan services their own law and theology, who which I attended made a deep im- speak and write Arabic. The first pression upon me. They are so and last of these classes correspond simple and dignified, the mosques art!

practically to the Shieks and the Ef- so clean and orderly and free from fendi of Egypt. tinsel that the contrast with the Dud- I

dhist and Taoist temples and services their books. Not one of those I have is refreshing. They were the first examined IS addrest to non- non-Christian religious servIces I believers. The greatest of their had ever attended that commanded writers was Liu Kiai Lien, sometimes my respect and stirred within me the called Liu Chi, who lived in Nanking spirit of prayer. But I have since some two hundred years ago. I have come to know that 110t one in ten of visited his tomb outside the South the worshipers understands what is Gate of that city. It is a spot to being said as it is all in Arabic; and which Mohammedan pilgrims go for many of my pleasant impressions prayer and the reading of the Koran.

have been dissipated since I knew They wish to secure Lin Chi's help that the worshipers did not worship in prayer for them on the day of God with their whole mind or indeed judgment. His writings include a with their intellect at all. In only one three character classic, and a four- service have I ever heard any exposi- character classic for children, his- tion in Chinese, tho everywhere they tories, expositions, and exhortations.

have assured me that at times they do Onc of his essays contains a very have preaching in thc vernacular. interesting discussion of the proper In most cities no provision is ~uar1e Chinese term to Use for Allah or God.

for places of worship for "omen. They came to the same conclusion In 1an king I was told of one mosque as that reached later by the Christians, for women, but it was closed at the and adopted Shang-ti.

time because the leader, a 'oman, For all their monotheism the Mo- had recently been killed. In Kaifeng- hammedans are no better morally fu I learned of another mosque for than the Chinese. It is worth while women and visited it. The leader is calling attention to the fact that while a woman by the name of Chang. It Ihe Chinese usually only have one is a handsome, well kept up establish- wife, the others being concubines ment, containing, besides the place (except when a 111an has to raise up of worship, a school for girls. It descendants for his brother or a being a place entirely elevoted to childless uncle, when he takes two W0111en, I did not enter, but very women both of whom are wives), the accolllmodatingly all the doors were :loha111medan in China as in other opened so that by standing at the lands is allowed as many as four entrance I could see the entire place. full wives at one time; and when his The five characters on the gate are: income permits he usually avails him- Tsing Chen Nu Hsueh T'ang, mean- self of the privilege.

ing "Mohammedan Girls' School." The spiritual condition of most of I have heard of a few mosques for l!l'¢ Mohammedans is shown fairly women in other places. yell by a conversation I had once There is a considerable Moham- 1I'1til my personal teacher of Chinese, medan literature ill Chinese, tho I 1 ho is a Mohammedan holding ont have not been able to lay hands on it, of the Chinese literary degrees. I the Mohammedans being hesitant <lsked him what he regarded as the about letting any outsider see it. I 1:10St important things in Moham- have secured, however, a number of mcdanism. He replied, that of ex-

kmal things, not eating pork, and of religious teachings there found. A internal things, the washing cere- large part of our Christian religious monies were most important. phraseology in Chinese is borrowed from Buddhism. Ve might well In 'vVestern China there are two use those terms which have had :.'vIohammedan sects, the new and the monotheistic meanings worked into old, sometimes called white caps and them by the Mohammedans; and we red caps. In Eastern China I must study their terms if we would inquired regarding such divisions, prepare a Christian literature to but was often told they did not exist, appeal to them and win them to until one day in j'anking I found a Christ. The Christian Literature Chinese poem posted on the wall of a Society has a few small books in mosque telling of the errors of the Chinese for them, and the West China new sect and bemoaning the strife it Tract Society, Chungking, is making bnngs. The chief differences between a beginning to translate tracts which the two seem to be the use of the have been found' successful in Egypt white and the reel caps; variations in and in India. methods of slaying anel cleansing fowl; and the raising of the fore- The Mohammedans say they believe finger in speaking of Allah. The olel that Christians have falsified the sect has the last-mentioned practise. Bible, and so regard us as dishonest. They think our trinitarian theology A knowledge of Mohammedanism teaches polytheism, and have very is valuable to a missionary in China specious arguments ready to underfor several reasons. He will often mine all our vital doctrines. Their meet :Mohammedans, and may win minds are thoroughly prejudiced some of them to Christ, especially if against us, but, as in all other counhe knows something of their religion. tries where faithful work has been , missionary recently told me of a done for them, there have been good conversation he had with a lIohal1l- results. A paper recently to hand mcdall who obj ected to Christianity reports a revival in the llethodist because of the doctrine of the Virgin Church in Chengchow, Honan, in Birth. The missionary was not able which some thirty inquirers were to give an answer which satisfied the enrolled, half of them being Moham- .:Ioha111medan, as he would easily medans. In Fukien province last have been able to do if he had known Spring I was entertained by an that the Virgin Birth of Christ is American Board pastor, who to my taught in the Koran itself. A more surprize I learned was a converted detailed study of Mohammedan me- Mohammedan. In several places I thods of propagation may also give have 'orshiped together with consome valuable contributions to the verted Mohammedans. They respond science of missions. Fifty years ago, not to arguments, which roll off them a knowledge of their literature would iike water off a duck's back, but to have been a help in our term contro- the direct non-cuntroversial preachversy; and we Christians have still ing of Jesus Christ in all his beauty much to learn from their writers as and attractiveness and to the living to cOlllmand of the Chinese classics, of the Christian life. and the use of the reacly-to-hand

CI TY OF HANKOW, LOOK I NG ACIWSS THE HAN RIVER FROM HAN

PRESENT CONDITIONS OF MISSIONARY ""ORK IN WESTERN CHINA BY REV. W. F. BEAMAN Missionary of the American Baptist FOl-eign ufis!!Iionary Society, ~T HE comparative youth- take into consideration recent changes fulness of mission work and the present outlook throughou t in western China, the the country in general. The oldest hardships of travel in and most exclusive monarchy of the reaching there, the fre- ages has dissolved itself, like a stere- quency with which dis- opticon picture thrown on the screen, turbances in China in recent years into the youngest RepUblic on earth. have made it necessary for the mis- This superhuman feat has been acsionaries to leave for the coast, the complished after a revolution charnotable success of the work in the acterized by a rapidity, peaceableness ·rapid progress that has been made, and moderation unique in the· history the high aims in educational and of the world, the success of which evangelistic work carried on by the was due in no small measure to the missionaries, and the spirit of unity sagacity, statesmanship and patriotism and cooperation among the variollS of Dr. Sun Yat Sen, the Republic's denominations that permeates all their first provisional preside nt. Amazing efforts, entitles this field to a wo rld- in its completeness. this political wide interest on the part of mission transformation , in which a nation was supporters. But no account of condi- almost literaIIy " born in a day," was tion s in western China at the present started in the province of Szchuan in t ime would be complete that does not September, 1911 , hy an agita tion which

MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN WESTERN CHINA

TILE CITY OF WUCHANG} LOOKING ACBOSS THE YANGSTE R1VER FROM HA N YANG began there against the Foreign Inter- manifested by their present action, in national Railway Loan which had claiming special rights in Manchuria, been recently carried through by the Mongolia and Tibet,-rights, be it Manchu Government. The world- noted, that were probably given them wide interest which has been centered for "value received" by the old Manin China from the start of the out- chu rulers in the last years of their debreak has been intense to an uncom- cline and fall, but not openly claimed mon degree and every step in the until now, The potency of the hour course of events there still engages is also no less manifested by the willthe world's undivided attention. ingness of the great powers to lend the new Republic vast sUlns of money It is an astonishing fact, which ex- with which to develop the country. cites both admiration and wonder, That this money may not be reckthat an empire, so long ruled by a lessly spent on unproductive enterdespot, has at the same time fostered prises like the building of a useless the elements of democracy in the navy or the drilling of a needless army, hearts of the .people, and that a and to make it reasonably sure that country, that for ages past has been the investment will be a safe one for so prolific in the vital forces that con- the bondholders, the services of the stitute an empire is at the present best men of the "!liTest offered to act time probably the richest on the face as agents for the powers and adof the globe in undeveloped re- visers to the Republic. The world sources. That the world powers are powers have come to know China and alive to the possibilities that lie in some of her weaknesses during their the development of these resources is

past varieu experience 'ith her rulers Some of the leading llIelllbers and they believe that with other weak- of the Christian community were nesses the new Republic has inherited among the 1110st active agitators from the recent Manchu Dynasty a against the :Mancill1s. Secret revolulack of skill to manage modern finan- tionary organizations honeycombed cial affairs honestly. Therefore to society. Chao Er Suen, the able refuse, as it seems to be doing, the viceroy of Szchuan prior to the outmuch needed assistance that is offered break there, kept the "lid on" during by the powers with the money the his tenure of office only by a very Republic is clamoring to borrow, is to narrow margin. vVhen he was called lead the money-lenders to distrust to the viceroyalty of Manchuria a China, and to delay for a long time few months befol-e the revolution possibly the application of modern started, his brother, Chao Er Fang metiwds in developing the country's (never to he forgotten for his famous resources. attempt to hold the province for the Manchus, and the shameful way he Western China is no less affected was finally butchered and dragged by these things than are other parts headless through the streets of of the country. The people are as Chengtu), who had been pacifying advanced in modern thinking there as Tibet under Chao Er Suen, was apelsewhere. They were the first to put pointed acting viceroy to succeed him. down the old order and establish the When Chao Er Fong reached new. In size, population and wealth Chengtu from Tibet, he found the the province of Szchuan ranks first "lid" had slipt oft'. The revolutionamong the provinces. For ten years ists, with the foreign railway loan as it had been seething, as had other their excuse and weapon, had broken parts of the land, with revolutionary loose and were filling the province ideas. It was difficult to tell whether with dissension and disaffection. The the missionaries ·were furthering more more Chao Er Fang tried to quiet the spread of the Gospel by their work the people the more they clamored than they helped the spread of the for their contested rights till the clirevolutionary pmpagancia. Preaching max was reached by the murder of the gospel of liberty was interpreted Tnan Fong. He had been sent as by the practical revolutionary prop- H.oyal High Commissioner to pacify agandists and sympathizers as mean- the province. Then followed the exeing liberty from Manchu rule and cution of Chao Er Fong on the public political freedom from oppression. streets of Chengtu, and the establish- Revolutionists attended places of pub- ment of a new provincial democratic lic worship with the Christians and form of government. With Wuchang, made it an opportunity to spread their Canton, Shanghai, Nanking, Chengtu ideas, altho they could not hold pub- and scores of other great centers lic meetings in preaching halls. The throughout the empire all in line and mission schools, too, were avenues the Manchu rulers set aside, a new through which enlightenment came and great Republic emerged almost and ideas of liberty spread, so that instantaneously and peacefully before the student class was an effective the gaze of an astonished and admirforce in helping to bring on the rev- ing world. olution.

OUTLOOK IN WESTERN CHINA

From Old to New Higher edu cation for the youth of Froll1 a state of political chaos Christian familie s is provided for by which necessa rily attended the change the Chengttl U nion University scheme from the old to the new, Szchuan which is an organized body of repre- .with the rest of the country has been sentatives of mission boards of Eng- heroically putting forth every effort land, Canada and the United States to establish law and order within its borders. As in other parts of China many of the missionaries by order of their Consuls left the INest at the out- break of the Revolution, but they are already returning and are resuming their work in Chengtu and some other centers.

Dr. O. L. Kilbon, of the Canadian Mission in Chengttl, writes September 14, 1912: "I think Szchuan is as quiet as any other province and per- haps quieter than most. Only a small percentage of the missionaries is back (many more were 011 the way at the time this was written), but our work is most promising in all depart- ments. Churches and chapels are crowded with attentive listeners: schools are better attended , and hos- pitals and dispensaries are filling with patients. There is any amount of 'IHREE CHRISTIAN LEADERS IN CHINA talk just now about the supposed impending partitIon of China, but Zia Hang.e'ai. the eloquent Chinese preacher: Ding Li 11ei, the D. L. Moody of China; and Tsao Li. Y. M. C. A. leader of Shanghai.

through it all there is no anti-foreign engaged in mission work in Western feeling." China. The l1niversity is located out- .Team Work in West China side of the city wall of Chengtu on a ~Iission bodies working in west- plot of grol1nd between sixty and one ern China are doing "team" work. hundred acres in area. The regular Every effort is made to give effect courses in arts, science and medicine to that form of cooperation that is are given. l1en, training for the min- consistent at once with denomination- istry, connected with the cooperating al liberty and Christian union; that missions, are also doing their theo- combines economy with efficiency and logical work there. A union medical harmonizes missionary strategy with school is a part of the scheme. Other denominational autonomy. Union in special technical schools will be education, interchange of church formed as time and need demand.

membership and mission comity have The plan is to do together those successfulIy passed beyond the ex- things that can not be done as well perimental stage. separately. The object of the l1niver-

sity is tu give the youth () [ tile laud II here sL'vnal iJoards have 'urk in an equipment in Christian educatiOIl t.he same city, but it is' expected to that will fit them for their life work, adequately provide for that in its -first, that those who wish to enter own sphere. Vhen questions arise the ministry may become the leaders that can not be settled by individual of an enlightened people; also to fit missions among themselves, the men under Christian teaching and conrse is always open to apply to the influences for the other callings and £dvisory Board of Missions for Vest professions of life that they may be- China for its advice and assistance as come intelligent Christian leaders and to the best way out of the difficulty. statesmen. How Christians Are Gathered The West China Educational Union for primary and secondary schools Western China with its seventy has adopted a uniform course of million or more inhabitants, indus- study which is in use by mission t.rial, frugal, religious and astute in schools generally. This follows in business affairs, holds an empire with- general the course of study in the in its borders. Very fortunately mis- government schools and leads up to sionaries there have from the first the university course. Certificates ot followed the most simple and practi- graduation from the schools follow- cal methods of evangelization. The ing this course are accepted for en- "Rice Christian" method, by which trance to the university. people came to church for what they Cooperation and union in West got out of it in material support, has China have not stopt, however, been discountenanced. The mission- with education. A working basis for aries, after learning the language, interchange of church membership spend much of their time out among .has been adopted which is proving the people in their cities, towns, vil- to be helpful to all and harmful to lages and homes, preaching to thenI none. Vhen a family of Methodist (iirectly, on the streets, in the mar- Christians moves from a Methodist ket places or in their temples and district to one that is occupied by halls. Bibles, tracts and books have Baptists, for instance, and there is been sold and widely distributed.

no Methodist church there, they are The Christians have been gathered taken into the Baptist church on their into small groups, because the field application if the application is accom- is not old and numbers are not large panied by a recommendation from as yet, and organized into churches their pastor and their church stating where the regular Sunday services that they are in good standing. It are held. Sunday-schools are an im- obviates starting other churches in portant branch of the church work.

every center where there happens to Young people's societies have been be a few Christians without a church organized, and in many cases are car- home of their own denomination. ried on by the Chinese Christians Mission comity is also in practical themselves. Young Men's Christian operation. Each board avoids over- Association work is encouraged.

lapping the field of another where Bible classes are held for the church- practicable, even in strategic centers, members where Christian truth and

M1SSIONARY OUTLOOK IN WESTERN CHINA II3

tlie illJportance Df livillg a trllc preaching ill the colluquial is carried Christian life is imprest on their on daily for the people on the street minds. Classes for enquirers are who never attend the ordinary Sunkept up to teach them the essentials day services. This work, however, is of Christianity before becoming mem- now done largely by the Chinese bers of the chtirch. Vomen's classes preachers. Preaching halls are also are held for wives and mothers to opened in villages and towns far reteach them how to make the home a moved from the large centers. In center of Christian life and happiness. these halls the Chinese preachers live Special Bible classes are held for and carryon the preaching; but as church members who will make prom- yet the financial support usually comes ising preachers but who have had no from mission funds, altho they are educational advantages and are too making good progress toward 5el£- advanced in life to enter school or support in some places. The miscoI1ege. They are the "hand-trained" sionarv accompanied by his Chinese TEMPORARY BUILDINGS OF THE CHENGTU UNION UNIVERSITY The Board of Governors are now raising $500,000 in America and England for Equipment preachers, a class of men who have preachers still takes extended tours done valiant service in China and through districts where there are no who have been successful largely be- preaching halls. During such tours cause they have come into close per- books and tracts and scriptures arc sonal touch with the missionary and sold, usually at a low rate. On these have partaken of his zeal and enthu- occasions it is necessary for the missiasm and have received inspiration sionary to travel in sedan chairs, on from his example. By these varied ponies, or afoot; also to use much activities the church is made the Chinese food, live in Chinese inns, center from which radiate influence:, take along his own bedding and carry that reach out far and wide, per- a certain amount of canned food meating the whole region with Chris- stuffs. tian knowledge and enlightenment. Medical work is also very success- Besides the church buildings in fully carried on in various large cenlarge centers where the regular Sun- ters. Some of the largest and best day services are held, small halls equipped mission hospitals in China called "street chapels" are kept open have been built at Chengtu and on busy city streets where popular Chungking. The medical work has

ueell a great aid ill plallting the (ion into TilJl~t yhile (lie H.ussomissionary enterpri;;e on a firm foot- Japanese 'ar was in progress ill ing in this lle,,· country. J904, China had openly declared that she had no control over Tibet. By Figures for West China intrigue with Russia at that time on the part of Lama Dorjiefl, it was Statistics for I9 I I show that in the rendered imperative that Great Brithree provinces of Szchuan, Y tIllllan tain should send an expedition to and Kweichow which are llsually con- Lhasa. The success of that expedisidered as constituting what is known tion terminated in a treaty between as Western China, there are 497 mis- the Indian government and the Tisionaries, including wives and single betan government. Subsequently this women, 300 Chinese preachers, 39 treaty, which allowed China the Bible women, 2I9 organized churches suzerainty over Tibet as before, was with II,OT4 adult members and 14,500 mutually recognized by Great Britain enquirers; I89 Sunday-schools with and China. However, by this aid 9,572 pupils. There are 92 students given by England, China's authority in theological schools, 6,643 pupils in was much more firmly established mission schools of all grades, boys than betore, while China on her part and girls, J2 mission hospitals and 26 recognized England's "special" right dispensaries; 43 mission doctors, men to trade in Tibet to the exclusion of and women, who treated II5,I40 giving other western powers special patients during the year. Kotwith- privileges there. This "understandstanding this array of statistics which ing" was later formally recognized show that great progress has been as the status quo between China, made in this distant field which thirty England and Russia. Great Britain years ago had scarcely been entered now maintains that under this arby the first pioneers, there is yet much rangement China assumecl suzerainty unoccupied land to be possest, espe- and not sovereignty over Tibet and cially in the adjacent country of Tibet. that for this reason the present Chinese republic has 110 right to force Tibetan Problems. the Tibetans against their will to become an integral part of the Repub- Tibetan affairs. which are closely lic. especially since the Tibetans have. related to vVestern China and its recently thrown off Chinese rule progress, are proving troublesome. entirely, In view of these past agree- As a result of China's past policy of ments Great Britain claims that it is trade and barter with foreign nations, best for all concernecl for Tibet to be over her dependencies, the question independent and, therefore, has forof the future of some of these de- mally disapproved, in a recent memopendencies, including Tibet, is caus- randt1111 to the Chinese authorities in ing considerable anxiety in official Peking, of the recent punitive expedicircles at Peking'. This is due pro- tion to Tibet to crush the Tibetans bably to a lack of knowledge on the into submission, sent from Chengtu part of young China about "under- by the provincial government of standings" that were entered into Szchuan. with the powers during the waning years of the tottering Manchu throne. Prior to the Younghusband expedi-

'·su~ Y.'T SEC( /:JD THE AWA[(ENrc(G OF CHINA"

Tibet has never been "widc upcn" The Outlook for Christianity to the mIssIOnaries. The French Catholic priests, the China Inland However, the prospect for the fu- Mission and the Christian Mission ture progress and development of Board of the United States, have missionary work in vVestern China is carried on mission work on a limited by no means discouraging. The scale along the eastern border at people are more open-minded and Tachienlu and Batang for some years friendly toward foreigners, particupast. Miss Taylor and others have larly the missionaries, than ever made beginnings also on the Indian before. Ex-Provisional President border of the country. V'estern Dr. Sun Yat Sen who was recently China is deeply concerned whether the commissioned by Provisional Presiprevailing influence of the future in dent Yuan Shi Kai to take charge of Tibet is sympathetic toward the all railway schemes for China, recomspread of Christianity as it would be mends the completion of the line of under British control, or whether a railway from Ichang to Chengtu certain European power that in the which was started before the Revolupast has had sinister designs on the tion broke out. He includes this line country and whose influence is di- in what he calls the Southern China rectly opposed to Christian missions, system beginning at Canton and tershould determine the destinies 01 minating at the Tibetan capital, tra- Tibet. V'ith Tibet free and the versing on its course the provinces ot people brought into contact wth the Kwang Tung, Kwang Si, Yunnan, enlightening influences of Christianity Kweichow and Szchuan. When and V'estern civilization there is no- Vestern China has been thus brought thing for Western China to fear. A into tOllch with the outside world speedy settlement, therefore, of Tibet's by rail its advance and progress to- J"elationship to her powerful neighbors ward the high Christian ideal placed nn not be too earnest!y desired. before it by the missionaries will receive new impetus.

"SUN YAT ,SEN AND THE AvVAKENING OF CHINA*"

AN ILLUMINATING BOOK ON THE CHINESE REVOLUTION AND ITS WASHINGTON BY PIERSON CURTIS, PRINCETON, N. J .

@.~~~!:&UT of upheaval and . most timely book by Dr. James. turmoil in China has Cantlie, F.R.CS., long Dean of the arisen a fire-new repub- College of Medicine at Hong Kong, lic. Few people realize reveals clearly both the moving spirit just how, after so of the rebellion, and the causes many centuries of pla- which silently worked with him to change so swiftly the government of cid acceptance a sudden and concerted 400,000,000 people. "How this man, uprising has overthrown the ancient poor, obscure and unaided achieved Manchu supremacy and turned the so wonderful a sway over these counteldest of empires into the youngest less millions of his fellow-celestials, and largest of republics.

*See "Sun Vat Sen and the :l.vakening of China." By James Cantlie and C. Sheridan Jones. •Revell, $1.25.

usually decmcd the ll10st dl1~ive ,,( ~llll()rl this army the jllhlic offices yere put openly 011 sale. The compemankind," is the thcme of the book, titive examinations were still held; but the ignorant Tartar, afraid of his and in the light of twenty-five years educated subject, devised a system of education which would come to nothintimacy yith Sun Yat Sen, Dr. ing. The ancient classics were de- nuded of real information, and rc- Cantlie declares that "To answer that duced to a series of copy-book max- ims, on which students wasted their question so tbat the public may see brains. And, an examination in this sham learning passed, the candidate Sun Yat Sen and the Chinese Revolu- had to buy any good appointment. The centralized government of the tion in their true perspective is to Mings with its control and universal supervision gave way to a corrupt describe a career that alike for ro- feudalism, with no check upon the mandarins. Each officer "squeezed" mance and historical importance has those below him to make his dearly bought office pay. And on the people never been surpassed." fell a fearful burden of taxation.

It may seem a paradox to say that With such a state of affairs two requisites only were needed to over- "the great achievement of the Revolu- throw the hateful foreign yoke. First a leader to unite and direct tion has been to restore China to their discontent, and second a removal of this menacing army of trained her true, her normal self." But such fighters. This leader was Sun Yat Sen, and the Manchu army was so is the case. The new republic is the infected by his plea for freedom that it became an aid instead of a menace. successor of the Chinese autocracy Sun Yat Sen was born in 1867 in a village thirty miles south of Hong of the pre-Manchu days. Under the Kong. His Christian father was an agent of the London Missionary So- Ming dynasty the country was ciety, and Sun through this influence became interested in a mission hospi~ governed by the most able and learned tal, and at the age of twenty came to Hong Kong to enter the College of men, chosen by examination. Fitness Medicine just established by Dr. Cantlie. After five years of work and not birth was the essential, "The there he settled in Macao, and con- verted its old Chinese hospital into a very office of Emperor was by no hospital of 'Western medicine. It was here that Sun first heard of the means hereditary. The pure theory "Young China Party," and upon of succession was that the best and wisest man in the Empire should be nominated. * * * In a word Chinese government was pro- bably the most scientific attempt ever made to secure government by 'aris- tocracy'."

Then came the Manchu Tartars.

Called in by a Ming general to aid him in driving out an usurper, after seven years of war with the rebels, the Manchus crusht them, took the throne for themselves, and inaugu- rated the decadence of the Empire.

Outwardly most careful to preserve the forms of government, they changed everything. Unlike the Mings, the Manchus maintained their rule by a huge army whose network of garrisons has been a constant reminder to the nation that they were under a foreign tyranny. To

"SUN YAT SEN AND THE AWAKENING OF CHINA" II7

moving to Canton, he joined, ill 1894, For the old Chinese code does not err .. a society of some eighteen prominent on the side of mercy to political agi- members whose object was the mend- tators.

ing or ending of the Manchu mon- "I sailed for England in September, archical power. Of the eighteen mem- r896, and on the eleventh of the next bers, seventeen were beheaded shortly after the inception of the idea and Sun was the only member of the original 'conspirators' left to carryon the great upheaval." From that time until the abdication of the Manchu Emperor in February, 1912, altho others have helped, advised, and given frcely, Sun Vat Sen stands alone as the inceptor, the organizer, and the focus of all this great work.

N aturally he soon became a marked man. The many narrow escapes he had from the talons of the ever watchful ].ifanchu dragon are almost unbelievable. After an early attempt upon Canton which was betrayed, Sun and the other members of the Central Reform Committee were forced to flee by night over the city walls. Sun was obliged to go to Dl{. SUN YAT SEN Japan where he cut his hair short The First Provisional Presidellt of China and drest as a Japanese. Later n1.Onth was kidnapped at the Chinese hc flcd to Honolulu where he was Legation in Portland Place, London, received "ith open arms by his by order of the Chinese Ambassador.

conntrymen who had heard of his The story of that kidnapping is exploits and of the big price on his already fully known to the world.

head. In an account of his further It is enough to say here that I was travels Sun says: locked up in a room under strict "Thence I went to San Francisco surveillance for twelve days, awaiting and enjoyed a sort of triumphal jour- my transportation on board ship as a ney through America, varied by re- lunatic, back to China, and that I ports that the Chinese minister wa~ should never have escaped had not doing his utmost to have me kid- myoId friend and master Dr. Cantlie napped and carried back to China. been then living in London. To him where I well knew the fate that would I managed after many failures to befall me-first having my ankle get through a message. He notified crusht in a vice and broken by a ham- the newspapers, and the police and mer, my eyelids cnt off, and finally be Lord Salisbury intervened at the chopped to small fragmcnts, so that cleventh hour and ordered my nonc conld claim my mortal remailis. release."

lIany times in China his life a: and mercenary. There has never attempted by assassins. One of the been a greater libel on a people. most serious of these attempts was liTany have given me their whole made in Canton by two young offi- fortune." cials who entered Sun's room late one evening, attended by a dozen It must be remembered that the soldiers.. His capture or death meant final, successful rising of 191 I was promotion or high reward, but Sun's only the culmination of a series of calmness saved him. risings carefully planned and directed by the "Young China Party." These "Apprized of their advent, he took failed mainly for lack of an arsenal up one of the sacred books on the with its stores of ammunition. That table beside him and read aloud. The first ill-starred attempt upon Canton would-be captors listened and began was directed at the arsenal and two to ask questions. Sun entered into other well-planned attempts upon this conversation with them, and in two strategic point failed only because of hours time the officials with their the giving out of ammunition. But attendant soldiers departed." And even had the revolutionists taken this is only one of many cases where Canton and its arsenal their hopes Sun's personality and magnetism won to overthrow the Empire would have over his deadliest enemies. come to nothing had the foreign- drilled army of the Manchus opposed For seventeen years death by vio- them. "But Sun Yat Sen's doctrine lence constantly threatened him. of freedom had, however, prevailed Half a million dollars was once with the officers even in the highest offered for his capture, and only ranks; and by January, 19I1, threenow is he safe. Pursued thus from fourths of the army were pledged to city to city of his own land, where help the reformers." The attempt by he passed secretly by canal-boat and the Manchus to disarm these disafjunk, shadowed and threatened fected troops precipitated the final abroad in every country in which he outbreak, and the re,:olution took spread his message to his countrymen place nine months before the ap- -Sun Yat Sen succeeded in building pOinted day. So well organized were up a great force of intelligent united the forces even at that time, that with revolutionists. But leaders and men preparations incomplete and their were not enough. Money in large leader abroad, they trampled under amounts was needed, and Sun was feet once and for all the old yellow the man to collect it. He says of this dragon of the Manchu dynasty. mission: But in all the great reform move- "Now began a new role for me-a ments, the most striking thing has not canvasser for political funds. In this been the overthrow of the Empire. capacity I traveled in every city in It is the extraordinary care and America and visited all the lead- scientific acumen with which the ing bankers in Europe. Emissaries foundations of the Republic were sent by me penetrated into all quar- laid. ters. All over the world, and particularly in America, the legend has "The fighting has been but a small grown up that Chinamen are selfish part of the revolt1tionary movement,

SILENT INFLUE~CE OF THE MISSIONARY

a side-issue which in every way pos- Noone understood better the sible it was hoped and intended tu I-orthlessness of Chinese education, avoiJ. For fifteen years Sun had and the necessity of modernly trained been organizing the great movement, men to lead a nation. Sun is himand striving to place it on a finn self an authority on legal, military, basis. How did he do it? By pre- ellgineering, agricultural and mining paring men for the government of the matters_ He is yithout doubt the country under the new rc gi11l e. Ten man possest of the widest and most years ago the reform party sent the liberal education i'n China to-day, and most promising Chinese students in the respect given him by the Chinese the country to be educated abro~d, so yhu so respect learning, is probably that they might be able to fill impor- as much clue to his great learning as tant positions in the cabinet anel in to his unselfish patriotism. Personthe departments of government. In ally Dr. Sun is a sincere and humble Europe and America several hund- Christian, and believes in the power reds of young Chinese were engaged of applied Christianity to solve the in studies of all kinds with a view to problems of state as well as of inbecoming legislators and councilors. dividuals. It augurs well for New The men were being trained while China that in taking the best out of yet the lIanchus ruled and their hold western civilization, her leaders have on the throne seemed secure." left a more than open door to the teachings on whicll(hat civilization "During his visits to Europe and was founded. America Sun saw these men, C011ferred with them, and took them into China owes everything of the his counsels. These men represent present promise to SUllo So pure a modern China to-day. Yuan-Shi-I'~ai, patriot, so far-sighted a reformer, so when he made up his cabinet said it commanding a leader, so keen a I-as composed of the best men China statesman, may well be owned with jlussest, and it is a fact that the pride by all these awakening millions highest positions were given by Yuan as the man 1110St 'orthy to be the to Sun's foreign educated prote grs_" ideal and Father of Republican China.

THE SILENT INFLUENCE OF THE MISSIONARY BY GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D. For mallY years a ::IissiuIIary of the ~t11cric~l1 Board at Constantinople.

~T chroni~le – HE Reports of Mis- of adherents, of persons recei'ed sionarv Soc i e tie s each year into t/.le churches, the num- ber of pastors and preachers, of Sun- and .PUbliSh day school. attendance, of schools and the resnIts of the york pupils, from kindergarten to college. ,of the missionaries The vast 11U11l ber of persons cared – they send into Eastern for in hospitals and dispensaries is duly reported. The millions of pages lands. Those results are sct forth in of sacred Scripture and Christian statistical tables. They give the num- ber of conversions, of communicants,

literature put in circulation in scores nual, but a perennial plant, a centen- of languages are stated. Relief work nial sometimes, The missionary may in times of famine, fire and flood, of not be a genius, may not be brilliant, massacre and war, is reported. but he has staying power. The coun- Does it occur to the reader of these try to which he goes becomes his reports, that in fact, and more and home, He learns the language of the more as the years pass, all these people around him. He becomes fa- things constitute only the lesser re- miliar with their habits of thought snlts of the life and the work of and modes of life. Many of those Christian missionaries from the West, habits of thought and modes of life who spend their lives 111 Eastern are adopted, in whole or in part, into lands? his own way of living. But he in- ~Te leave to others to tell of such fluences the people around him far results of missionary work, abundant more than he is influenced by them, and various as they are, as have His family life is to them a most greatly widened our knowledge of significant object-lesson. That life the condition and the language of the may be adopted by the people very races and tribes of Asia and Africa, slowly and imperfectly, by some of results which have established civili- them never. His relation to most of zation in place of gross savagery, the people around him is not that of have vastly extended commerce and acknowledged religions teacher or notably contributed to the unification leader. He is their neighbor, always of the human race. friendly, sympathetic, helpful. The We propose to give, under three influence of the missionary's life is specifications, some glimpses of what like the force of gravity, noiseless, may be termed The Missionary's steady, patient of result.

Silent Influence. Scattered all through the vast r. The Influence of His Life.- populations of Asia and Africa these In the beginning, the missionary from silent influences havc been working a ~Western land goes for a lifelong with vastly accelerated force for a residence in one of the countries of the hundred years, and now they al'!'

East. He is a foreigner, an alien; his working consciously together as never coming is unwelcome to government. in the past. More than eleven thou- and to the people. He meets untold sand missionaries from Vestern difficulty in securing a domicile either lands are now living in the countries by rent or purchase. He is a suspicious of Asia, Can any arithmetic calcu- character, doubtless cherishes some evil late the value of stich leaven as that design, is the secret agent of a hostile in the mass of Oriental life ? We foreign Power. It is years of time know something of the significance before these suspicions are allayed, of the worl? of Carey, of Duff, of But by and by his true character is Scudder, of Bingham, of Coan, of appreciated. The Oriental, once you Goodell, Schauffer, Riggs, Hamlin, get at him, possesses quite as much Paton, Moffatt, Colliard, and a thou- of the milk of human kindness as sand others, But what of the light the Occidental. It is the life that that shone steadily in the darkness of tells everywhere, It is not an an- those lands from the homes made

SILENT INFLUENCE OF THE MISSIONARY

radiant by the lives of the noble tlemen, pretty uniformly resulted in women who helped beyond what any their complete change of view. record reveals to make the work of those men significant and memora- ( a) * The older missionaries, both ble ? Look at the events transpiring in Turkey, in India, in China, and at the capital and in the interior, were underneath the governmental up- more thoroughly informed and had heaval and the political unrest and more mature opinions on political reorganization measure, if you can, questions as related to the rights of the ground-swell, the strong under- American residents in the Empire current of a movement which looks than any newly-arrived minister toward a reconstruction of the social could possibly have. These men order, an aspiration for moral uplift, were often surprized to learn that long and sorely needed in Eastern no missionary ever made an appeal lands. Where did this impulse come to the representative of his governfrom? Nat from any native self- ment as a missionary, but only as acting forces, not from diplomatic an American citizen. or commercial impetus originating in .Christendom. Its source was the (b) So far from bringing all their Christian life, the silent influence of difficulties to their official govern- Christian homes established in those ment representative for help, the mislands by missionaries from the West. sionaries have uniformly, all over Turkey, settled those difficulties as 2. The Missionary's Local Influ- far as possible, and actually in the ence on Men and Affairs.-By many great majority of cases, with local persons, and often by men sent to cfi1cials of the Turkish Government. Eastern lands as official representa- It has been one of their acknowltives of the United States govern- edged duties to cultivate amicable ment, missionaries have been regard- all< 1 even intimate and confidential ed as well-meaning but unpractical relations with the local governors and men, ignorant of affairs, who were other officers. When Dr. Farnsalways requiring a lot of coddling worth first located at C~sarea in and sometimes armed assistance 1854, where he was senior missionfrom their own government. The ary for half a century, he found writer recalls at least half a score of everybody of every race unfriendly. instances of U. S. Ministers or First When he retired from the field every- Secretaries at Constantinople,-cour- body of every race was proud to be tesy forbids the mention of their his friend. His unfailing tact, his names-who, on arriving at their winning smile, his perfect self-composts made it quite evident to the mand and "sweet reasonableness" missionaries that they expected to constituted a power of influence that be bothered a good deal by their un- nothing could resist. reasonable demands upon the Legation, which would be obliged often to Dr. H. N. Barnum was a missiondeny their requests. ary in Harport for more than half a century. During the last half of Such facts as the following, grad- that period certainly there was no ually becoming known to these gen- man in the province of any race, in *" Oniy of missionaries in Turkey can I speak fr()t1l flr",t hand knowledge.

office or out, who wielded an influ- mindful of present duty under the ence on men and on affairs compara- limitations that his residence in an ble to his. Oriental land has imposed upon him, has not been a herald- of righteous- These are examples of the silent ness, truth, purity and soul-liberty but measureless influence which the and responsibility, then he has been character and experience of mission- unfaithful to the commission of his aries at all the chief centers of the :;VI aster, and has deserved the conempire have exerted upon Moslems demnation of all right-minded men. as well as upon Christians, before and during the long reign of Abdul The tremendous upheavals in Asia Hamid II and during the last four in recent years have challenged the critical years. Vife prefer to ca11 attention, and to a large extent, in such influence, not "by products," but view of their comparatively peaceful most direct fruits of influence, silent development, have compelled the adhut pervasive, of American mission- miration of men of the West. Why anes. is this? It is because they have shown such startling affinity with 3. The Influence of Missionaries Christian ideals. The men of the upon Inter-racial and International :-<earer and the Farther East, and of Peace.-Hague Conferences and tri- India. have learned their lesson from bunals, arbitration treaties, great in- Christian missionaries long resident ternational causes peacefully settled, among them. the united efforts of the Press, the stimulation of a world-wide puhlic Missionary influence has been and opinion against war, are powerf111 in- is a powerful factor in the happy fluences working toward the time solution of the problem of the preswhen wars shall cease and peace ervation' and the strengthening of everywhere prevail. kindly and even fraternal relations between their own and Oriental peo- There is another influence, hum- ples. Between the people among ble, unobtrusive, little observed, whom the missionary lives and all which, for a century, has heen work- other peoples the tie of brotherhood, ing toward the same end. This is the recoil from military strife, is the influence of missionaries resi- mightily strengthened. dent in Eastern lands. Inter-racial animosities are rife and The charge has been made by of long standing in Oriental lands. Oriental rulers and has been re- 11"r. John P. Brown, who for some echoed by the Press of Christendom, thirty years filled at different times that missionaries, notwithstanding the offices of first secretary, first their claim of loyalty to rulers and dragoman and charge d'affaires of the to treaties, have fostered the national United States Legation at Conaspirations of subj ect races, have stantinople used to say that the stimulated the unrest of opprest Turks have a genius for governing. Oriental peoples, have been dan- He meant that they knew how, in gerous emissaries of liberty where the-ir own interest, to stimulate and the very word liberty could 110t safe- utilize the hatred of one subject race ly be spoken or written. toward another. The whole influ- Well, if the missionary, while ever

ence of American missionaries in ining calamity. When the dreadful Turkey has been the exact opposite storm had passed, the Turks them- of this. They have trained in their selves applauded this unmatched high schools and colleges youth manifestation of Christian philan- from the various Christian races, and thmpy.

in recent years, fro111 the :'1oslem Representatives of Vestern gov- races also. These representatives oi ernments at Oriental capitals, and the various races live together, eat business-men resident in commercial at the same table, sleep in the same centers, are sometimes conservators dormitory, and often special friend- of international peace, and sometimes ships are formed between youths of they are quite other than that. But what have been for ages hostile races. missionaries are always and every- The same influence is at work in 'l1ere, in their humble sphere of lite hospitals. In the samc ward, in influence, lovers and promoters of I1lost cordial relation to one anothel" peace between their fatherland and arc found Turks and Greeks, Kurds their adopted country, and between and Armenians. hostile races in lands where they live.

In the town of Zeitun, on the There are many instances where> mis- ~otlth slope of the Taurus mountain sionaries in China and Japan and in range, has lived a ab antiquo, a clan, >the islands of 'the Pacific have wield- of bold mountaineers, Armenians, ed decisive influence in the restora- whom the Turks have never been tion of peace between warring tribes, able to subdue, but have always or in preserving peace and cementing feared. That there has been. in rf'- ties of friendship between the peo- cent years, far less of useless strife ples among whom they reside and and bloodshed than formerly between their native land.

those hostile races, has been due to In the terrible crisis of the Boxer the friendly intervention, sllccessive- movement in China and in the con- ly, of Dr. Pratt, :Mr. :Montgomery fusion which immediately followed, and Dr. McCallum, missionaries resie it was Dr. Ament more than any dent at l'.Iarash, the central city. other man who wisely and promptly Amid the fierce animosItIes set interposed in a way that is bearing aflame in the Adana and Aleppo its peaceful fruit till this day.

provinces of Turkey in the spring Diplomacy and spectacular naval and summer of 1909, Dr. Shepherd demonstration may have been effec- rode from place to place by day and tive in preserving peace between by night on his errands of mercy to Japan a11l1 the United States. But all sufferers, immune fr0111 harm hack of al1 this and more effective from T'urk or Kurd, recognized by have been the lives of such Japanall alike as an angel of peace. Simi- IO'mg Americans and other missionlar is the record of the scores of anes as Dr. DeForest, who have American missionaries who, in the lived among those people and have SUllll1lCr of I <)09. as wcIl as in 1895 heen more afraid of the white peril and rf96, ministered to a people deci- [0 the population of Eastern Asia mated by massacre, crushed and des- than they have of the yellow peril to pairing under sucMen and overwheI- the people of the INest.

A CHINESE PREACHER'S

BY REV. PERCIVAL R. BAKE1IAN, IIANGCHOW, CHINA . .M.issional"Y of the American Baptist Mission N Institute for Chris- by the Chinese. The discussion, con- suming two entire evenings, was EAJ~ tian 'Vorkers was held participated in almost exclusively by for the first time them. And even the most sophisticated from July 9-18, 1912, of the missionaries were unprepared ~ on the grounds . of for the intensity and unanimity of the Presbyterian Colle&,e at Hangchow. The Institute opinion exprest. There was even was planned to provide an oppor- serious discussion as to how the Chi- tunity for spiritual and intellectual nese Church would manage should the refreshment for the Christian parent denominations in the Home- workers, many of whom spend the land withdraw their aid because of year isolated in a wilderness of un- the heresy of union. The emotions sympathetic heathenism. of the delegates found expression The anticipated attendance of sixty this year in the appointment of a or seventy was swelled to two hun- Committee "to beat the drum and dred-representing eight different mis- blow the trumpet"-as the picturesque sions including Presbyterians, Metho- Chinese has it.

dists, Anglicans, Baptists and China- The sentiment of the meeting on Inland Missioners – the smallest the question of Union was depicted delegation numbering twenty-nine. most graphically in two cartoons of And this diverse gathering of many heroic size displayed at the closing communions, varied in age from session. The first represented the youth to gray hairs and in training Church as it is-in the form of from the college graduate to the seven tablets each bearing the name country laborer who scarce could of one of the denominations. These read his bible without prompting. were arranged depending from one A most encouraging feature of the another by connecting links repre- Institute was the genuine interest senting respectively the Provincial displayed by the Chinese leaders and Federation Council, Christian Endea- the hard work which they contributed vor, Sunday-school, Y. M. C. A., toward the management. A strong Week of Prayer, and the Institute.

representative committee was ap- The second cartoon showed "The pointed to plan for the continuance Church as it will be." A circle with and extension of the work of the a red cross as center bearing the ins- institute next year. criptIon "The Chinese Christian One of the most interesting and Church" formed the core of a larger significant things was the spontan- circle divided into twenty-four seg- eous and enthusiastic demonstration mcnts each naming one of the pro- by this representative body of Chinese vinces or dependencies of the Chinese Christians on the question of Church Republic. This is th{'1'cleal of Chi- lTnity. The subject was proposed nese Christians.

THE INDIANS IN

BY ]{lJJ:Eln' TUMLINSON, SR.

HEN the question of to render them practically closed; yet they are expected to receive and aW educating the Alaska profit by the same education as a Indians was first white child.

~ brought forward the The condition of these Indians seems to have been lost sight of ~ U. S. Government ilhen the school question was being seems to have readily KlAN TOTEM) KETCHIKAN, ALASKA undertaken the duty of supplying discust. Little or no notice was taken of the fact that since the adschools; and liberal grants have been vent of the whites the chiefs have lost all control. The old rules, regvoteel each year since for their sup- l1btions, and restraints, even many of them most excellent and efficient, port. It is therefore much to be are done away with. Parental au- thority has disappeared except over regretted that the returns from this the very young children. Their old heathenism has passed away, leaving expenditure should be so disappoint- a residue of disjointed, half-credited superstitions: so that practically they ing; and it seems only right that the are without religion; a prey to every exciting passion or appetite; their matter should be investigated with a old-time restraints all gone, and only the fear of punishment, if they vioview of. (a) Finding a reason for this want of success; and (b) Discov- ering what change in the working of these schools would be likely to produce more satisfactory results.

It is not the criticizing of the work that is being done that is 58 much needed, but rather the discovery how far the principles on which that ork is based are sounel.

The ilureau of Education seems tD have established the Indian schools in Alaska on the model of schools for white children which hac! pro- duced good results. At first sight this would seem to be a very wise way of acting. but a closer look into, not only the condition, but more especially the character, of these In- dians will show why the attempt to educate them on the same lines as white children has proved one cause of the unsatisfactory results. In all schools established for the education of white children the children are educated to prepare them to fill the various posi;ipns open to them ac- cording to their social standing.

F?r Indian children many of these posts are closed entirely, or sur- rounded with so many drawbacks as

late tilL: whiLe man's law, t() rL:~traill The industrial work dune il1 the them. Moreover the work bas to be schools, iJeing dune ullder compul- done by those ignorant of tbe lan- sion, leads them to look clown on all guage and character of their pupils. work; and as most of their parents'

Conscience, it is true, exists and is nsnal employments are distasteful to alive; but educatioll apart from re- tl1e111, instead of helping them when ligious instruction is not calculated they leave school they are loafing to make an impression on conscience; around the towns, airing their Eng- so that all you have left to work lish among a class of whites least upon is their desire to raise them- suitable for them to mix with; seek- selves. ing out an existence by doing odd Difficulties and Needs jobs; and when they engage in any- Sufficient allowance has nut been thing that brings them in a fair wage made for that roving and unsettlerl the money is spent in gambling, strain in their nature, inherited from drinking, etc., and not in helping their forefathers for generations. their parents: till broken in health, This is clearly seen when they are and penniless they return to their taken into b:larding-schools. They parents' homes to be cared for and are like caged birds while in school, huried at their poor old parents' ex- and notwithstanding the care and pense. This is one of the saddest good feeding, the regularity which spectacles, and yet it is being re- is considered to be. necessary in peated again and again rig-ht here school seems to act on them physi- in Alaska to-day.

cally most injuriously, so that they Too little attention is paid to the become an easy prey to tuberculosis fact that all teaching is given ill and kindred ailments. Morally the II-hat is to them a foreign language; effects of school life are equally and because they can acquire the destructive. The school is always English language easily, and use it more or less of a prison to them, and apparently quite intelligently, it is passing, as they do, from its re- supposed that they have as full a straints to untrammeled freedom grasp of it as a white child would.

when they leave it, proves ruinous. This is a great mistake, as those who These Indians are in a transition can speak with them in their own state, neither what they were nor tongue can testify. Much of what what they will be. This adds greatly they have apparently gr<1sped is only to the difficulty of their training, acquired in a parrotlike way.

especially when they are taken from Another point which seems to be their parents into boarding-schools. largely overlooked is the difference The tie between parent and child is -in character between the Indian ancl broken and parental influence de- the white man. This is well shown stroyed, for when they return from by the different way the same thing school, they think themselves, be- vvill present itself to the mind of the cause of some extra learning and Indian and the white man. All advance in civilized ways, above their civilized people, after generations of parents in everything and so come advancing civilization, have acquired to despise them. a certain something which makes

THE INDIANS IN ALASKA

them look at and feel about certain schools at the most critical time of matters in the same way; and the their life. ~What chance has a 'girl? more civilized they are the more She despises her parents'. home as nearly will they feel alike regarding too primitive and uncivilized for her. the same matter, even tho they may Where can she go? If she seeks a be from widely different countries. position as nurse or mother's help This is way it is possible to absorb in a family in some town, however the continued stream of immigration well behaved she may be, still she is from various civilized countries into only an Indian: and tho many of the ALSK~ INDIAKS REAVY Ion A rOT – LCK the general body of the people with- mistresses are most kind and anxious out seriously affecting the whole. for the welfare of their servants, the The Indian has not as yet attained to natural repugnance is there. A girl this standpoint. He has still, to a must have some recreation; but when large extent, his own way of look- an Indian girl goes for a walk in a ing at and feeling about many things. town the only companions she is This tends to nullify much of the likely to meet with are other native benefit which might otherwise accrue girls who speak her language but from teaching given by those igno- who are in the town for evil purrant of the native tongue. A few poses. These are only too ready to words from one who knows the lan- fraternize with her, and to introguage and the Indian character will duce her to white men with whom do more than whole lessons from she ought not to mix. In too many another. instances this forms the first down- ward step, and yet it is either this Again the children, both girls and or a loneliness that will crush her boys, are sent out from the boarding-

spirit and affect her health. With Defore 1 endeavor to sketch an boys the case is similar. They are outline of the principles on which a looked down on as Indians, and satisfactory solution, as it seems to there are few businesses open to me, 1l1ight be arrived at, let us first them where they could obtain steady disabuse our minds of all previous employment without being compelled theories, and turn our attention to to mix with a class of low whites facts. The material we have to deal whose bad influence proves too with; the present condition of these strong for their half-enlightened and Indians, and the obstacles that opimpulsive natures. pose their advancement; what we would wish to strive to make them; These are some of the causes what we can do with them if we which combine to render the efforts succeed. of the Bureau of Education to deal with the education of these Indians The material we have to deal with ineffective to a large degree notwith· consists of a number of people, old, standing the outlay of money and middle-aged, young, and children of effort. Can this be changed? Is both sexes living in small villages there no way to introduce a more scattered mostly along the coast in satisfactory system without material- southeastern Alaska. So far no ly increasing the outlay? Any sys- effort has been made by the Governtem proposed must be a practical ment to do anything for the grownworkable plan, able to deal with the up Indians, but only for the children. obstacles already described, and Results have shown this to be a which will bear the severest criticism. mistake, for thus the trained chil- Therefore before the question can be dren are left practically without answered in the affirmative, such a homes, and simply turned adrift. system must be found; and it is to Any plan to be successful must inthe devising of an efficient system clude all and not merely the children. that the best efforts of all who de- No mere system of education, using plore the present state of things the word in its limited acceptation, should be directed. can afford any permanent benefit to such a motley crowd; so different in What is the Remedy? age, intelligence, and physical pow- ers. The education that these In- To find fault is easy; to provide dians need is one that wiII enable a remedy is a harder matter. It is them to fill with credit the positions in no faultfinding spirit that I that are open to them. Therefore to would approach this matter, but find the true character of the edurather with a sincere desire to try cation to be given them it is necesand help toward finding a solution sary first to determine what the Inof a very difficult problem, and one dian's place should be so that he may which affects not only the well-being have a fair chance for resisting the but even the very existence of the temptations that are proving too Alaska Indians: and in the hope that abler minds than mine will apply strong for him, and at the same time their energies to the solution of this be able to advance himself. At presproblem. ent the Indian has no defined place.

THE INDIANS IN

1-1 e is looked upon very Illuch as a to the United States by Russia cer- Japanese or Chinaman; and yet he tain stipulations were made in the is not like them, a foreigner; he is bargain respecting the rights and on his own native soil, the home of treatment of these Indians, so that his forefathers for countless gener- the United States is bound in duty ations. He is gifted with consider- to make a definite effort in their able ability, and has a facility for behalf. Because these Indians can adapting himself to new conditions, not be left as they were when first but he lacks perseverance. To do taken over, owing to the changing the same thing a number of times conditions of the country; and beand to do it equally well, is a real cause so far efforts for their benefit struggle to an Indian. This is one have proved unsuccessful, can hardly great drawback. Anything new ex- be considered sufficient reasons why cites in him the love of change in- no other solution of the quesherited from his forefathers. To tion should be sought for. God has apply his mind to anyone thing for placed them here, and the respona length of time is irksome. This, sibility for their advancement has, in coupled with a craving for ex- His providence, come upon the citement, so frequently found ill the United States. There must be a untutored, are the chief obstacles to satisfactory solution of the question; his advancement; and it IS the and it will only need sufficient effort that render him such an easy prey on the part of those whose duty it 10 the temptations which abound in is to find it. white settlements. What would we wish these In- The Effect of Immigration dians to become? A body of serfs under the heel of the white man, Experience seems to show that the or a body of law-abiding citizens? Jndians left· to themselves will be To attempt the first would be but swept away before the advancing tide an indirect way to annihilate them. of immigration. Giving a school educa- To accomplish the second they must tion to the children will not help mat- be dealt with as a whole, both young ters, but rather hasten their destruc- and old. It is possible to deal with tion, for the boys and girls that are ed- these Indians in one of two ways; ucated, despising their homes, and hav- either by assisting them at each of ing no place they can call their own, their several villages where they live are drawn among the immoral whites at present, or by drawing them and are swamped. What can be from these villages to central stadone? Is there no place they can tions where all efforts for their imoccupy to their own advantage, with- provement would be carried out. out interfering with the rights of There are several 'reasons against others, or hindering the progTess of trying to improve them in their the country? Before seeking an an- present homes: the expense would be swer to this question we should ver' much greater; many of the remember that these Indians are the sites are unsuitable; and the lands original inhabitants of this country; are contaminated with deadly genus. that when Alaska was handed over :foreover each resident claims a

right ill his house, and an attcmpt oj those in charge of the town should to removc any for sanitary purpose" ha ve magisterial powers, and there "'ould cause trouble. Then the i._- slwuld be a small grant for a native habitants are too few, and you constable. would have to clash with old customs and superstitions stilI followed As this station is intended to beneby a certain number. By inducing fit all the Indians in the district in them to move to a new site you can which it is situated anyone of these, secure sanitary conditions; there will man, woman, or child, bad or good, be a sufficient number to work with; should be free to come to it: there and it would tend to break clown the should be no compulsions, no disfamily and tribal divisions which (inctions, no preference of those from prevail at present; and the expen- (llle village more than another; only diture on men and means would be everyone who comes must obey the very much less. rules and be subject to the laws.

The following is a brief outline Every adult Indian who wishes of a plan which might be made a to become a permanent resident may basis for a bona fide effort on the be g-iven a lot. The title to this lot part of the Government to raIse to be held under certain conditions these Indians. that would hinder the abuse, while freely permitting the use of the lot. What the Government Might Do One object is to encourage and Let the Governinent divide south- teach the Indians to utilize the prodeastern Alaska into districts, or ut!l- ucts of the country, the fish, the ize the present divisions if they will forests, etc., so as to gain an 111– mect the requirements of the casc. dependent livelihood .from them. In one of these districts (for in While there should be no direct making an effort of this kind, which glftS to the settlers, rebates might be must be more or less of an experi- g-jven such, for example, on the 1I1ent, one, to begin with, will be lumber manufactured at the place sufficient to test whether the plan is and used on their houses; thus enpracticable) let a site be chosen suit- couraging them to build better able for a native village, where they hOl1ses than they otherwise would. can have the necessary advantages of a good harbor, good drinking water, Every industry established should facilities for obtaining fish ancl logs, be on a cooperative plan; and each and which will be sufficiently iso- new one should be, as far as poslated and large enough to keep the sible, a complement of the others. residents from immediate contact These industries, once started, with the whites. Such a site should should under proper management not be difficult to find as so much soon become self-supporting, if not of the land is still imoccupied. remunerative. The money to start them should be the only grant need- The town site should be laid off ed. This grant need not be large in lots; a set of rules, as few and as the idea is for the industries to simple as possible, be drawn up for grow with the place. Every settler the conduct of the settlement; one should be encouraged to put money, which would be guaranteed by the

THE I:-.JDIANS IN ALASKA 13

C;ovenllllCIII, ill10 tIle industries so (he stal io]]. Thus hOlllclifc and that they may feel a direct interest parental authority are both supported. in them, and also that the better the Some children there will be, no work they d{J the more they will doubt, whose parents are too indifbenefit themselves. ferent, or do not wish to reside at the settlement; these can be boan;led Either a percentage of the profits out at some of the families at the from the industries should be set place. Under present conditions, as apart, or a tax levied on the lots ~()on as there is a chance for work occupied, for the making and upkeep OLD KASSAht , A TY1'lCAL INDIAN' VILLAGE I N ALASXA of the roads and other village im- in the spring many of the children, provements. from twelve years old and upwards, are taken by their parents with them Another principal aim in this plan tJ help earn money: thus they lose is to gct hold of the children in such their schooling at an age when it a wa v as to be able to control and vv ould be of most benefit to them. teach them. So far all efforts to The temptation to do this would be do this have failed to give satisfac- 1argely removed at the settlement, tory results. Should the plan here for most of the work engaged in by sketched be followed many of the their parents would be immediately causes of previous failures would at the settlement; moreover as soon be removed. Boarding-schools with as work became plentiful in the their physical and moral injury, and spring, school hours could be shortthe heavy expenses attendant on their ened, and the grown children g·iven erection and upkeep, will be unneces- work, and paid for it, in some of sary. The children as a rule will the industries carried on at the place; live 111 their homes with their and thus they would acquire a knowlparents, these homes being at

eugc of variuLls traucs, nut Ly C()lll- ailcndillg it wuuld Le dCPCllllellt on pulsion, but under the stimulus of the Sunday School for religious in- a fair wage, and at the same time struction" because, for some time at aid their parents. Another and one least, most of the parents will be too of the most important gains over the ignorant themselves to be able to present system would be that the teach their children. Would it not children need not be set adrift when be possible for the Government, conschooling is over. All the work at sidering the peculiar circumstances of the different industries, and all the the case, and the present state of house-building, etc., at the settle- the Indians, to make a grant toward ment should be done by the resident the salaries of the school-teachers Indians. As these increase in num- under the following conditions: (a) bers the industries should be en- No teacher to be appointed without larged and new oneS added, and the approval of the Government. every encouragement given to the (b) The school to be open for inyoung people to build houses, get spection at all times. ( c) Grant in married and settle down at the place. aid to be subject to inspector's report on the general efficiency of the Who Shall Do It? school, and the progress in secular learning only. Thus while the teach- Such being a brief outline of the ers would be employed by the objects aimed at, the next question minister in charge of the settlement to be considered is-vVho are to they would be subject to the approundertake and be responsible for the val of the Superintendent of Educacarrying out of the plan? Right tion, and none could be retained here we are confronted with a against his wishes; moreover the serious difficulty. The United States children would have daily religiotlS Government can not do anything instruction which their present wiLl toward supplying religious educa- and ignorant state urgently detion. To attempt to find a settle- mands. To avoid sectarian jealousment among these Indians in their ies the Christian body which has a present state, without including defi- mission nearest to the site chosen for nite religious teaching, would be to the settlement should be consulted build a good house on a rotten foun- to find if they are willing to supply dation; so it is essential for the the minister. success of the plan that simple Bible teaching be secured. Why should If, then, this plan were successfully not the Government accept the offer carried out the advantages gained of some evangelical body to supply, for the Indians would be (a) The at their own expense, a minister to uniting of a number of small villages take charge of the spiritual work; into one body, thus overcoming the while it appoints the supervisor of the many petty jealousies which hinder works to be established? their progress at present. (b) Their voluntary removal from the unsani- As regards the teaching in the tary conditions in which they now school. If the school is established live; thus affording an opportunity under the Bureau of Education it for dealing with their physical would have to be a non-religious school; consequently the children

COH.LARD'S GIFT

needs.' (c) /11, both old and young, of this kind many obstacles and 110t "ould receive benefit; thus the Gov- a few disappointmcnts are sure to ernment would be fully discharging be met with; but if the attempt is its duty toward them. (d) Their made by those who have a real inadvancement would help and not terest in the Indians, and is pahinder the progress of the country, tiently persevered in, the prospects and they would have a position in for success are very bright. the country which is their birthright. (e) The children would have relig- Imagine what a chain of such setious and moral trammg, regular tlements, .practically self-supporting, schooling coupled with manual in- throughout Alaska would mean for struction, and (f) The young people the Indians: the credit that would would be given a chance to make accrue to the Government: and the civilized homes, and advance them- relief and joy it would bring to thouselves without being exposed to sands of good Christian people who temptations too strong for them. are opprest by the thought of the Indians being swept away before the In endeavoring to carry out a plan incoming tide of immigration.

FRANCOIS COILLARD'S GIFT * ORKERS are greatly service, so that he might 110t need to draw a pension from the society. EWI needed for the Zambesi He made up his mind th:>.t he must Mission, and the whole be the one to make the sacrifice, and responsibility for rais- he determined to give the whole sum ing funds and workers at once. The director of the society, had been laid on Frall- ,ois Coillard. On his last furlough to whom the anonymous donation to France (1896-1898), he made it was sent, guessed the identity of the his one object to arouse the Church donor, but in the publi shed lists the to the claims of Christ and the needs entry ran: "All I possess jo of the Zambesi Mission. send workers to the Zambesi." When M. Coillard appealed to both rich a friend, who did 110t dream that and poor, and he received many gifts, Coillard was the giver, asked him some of which were the fruits of what he thought of such a gift, he " real sacrifice. But at least IS work- only replied: "The widow cast in all ers were needed for the Zambesi, and the living that she had, and Jesus larger contributions were required. commended it."

Some great gift or some inspiring The blessing of God rested on this sacrifice must set the example and anonymous sacrifice, and other money stimulate others. Coillard worked poured into the treasury. One lady and praycd and waited, but the neces- sold her pearls, and others brought sary money was not forthcoming. large contributions, until at last suf- From independent sources he had re- ficient funds were provided to send cently received a small SU111, on the 011t the fifteen workers. What these incoll1e 0 f which (alH )ut $200 a missionaries have heen able to acyear), he had hoped to use as an complish in Africa can only be known annuity on his retirement from active at the last Great Day.

New *::~k~ "Coillard of the Zambesi,n by C. W. Mackintosh. Published by The American Tract Society,

GOD-PRAYER-MAN–MISSIONS 'ii

llY HENRY W. FROST, PHILADELPHIA, PA., HDme Director of the Chilla Inland -:1 issi 011 OUR great propositions course; and then, if in this country we should haye welcomed the thought mF rJ related to prayer and of having the President of the United Z:: missions are found in States at the head. Then about that Matthew ix: 32-38; person we should have wanted Gen- Acts i: 13, I4; ii. 1-6: eral This and Admiral That and ~ and xiii: I-3. These merchant princes, and we should have passages may be re·· wanted sub-committees all over the world. Then we should have wantgarded as one, for, at the root of each eel a million dollar campaign.

passage, is a great, dominating But the Lord said absolutely noth- ing of the kind. Don't let me be thought. misunderstood. I believe in organi- zation. I' believe money is a great 1. God makes little of what we power, provided it is in God's han:ls and provided it is God given. When mal;;e much. When you and I learn .Tesus Christ comes to the thought of that great campaign which was this lesson we have made a long to be world-wide, He said just one thing, "Prayer." Until we begin to stride in the spiritual life and a far learn a lesson of getting a changed viewpoint, of coming to that for advance in this matter of missions. which He stands, spiritual life ane! spiritual power, our services will be If you let your thoughts go back vanity itself.

upon these passages you will be sur- II. God makes much of what {('e make little. The very things that we prized by the silence of God and His are talking about lead us to pass over the things that He is talking about. followers concerning the great things Our temptation is to cleal with things that are seen and can be handled. of which we hear very much indeed. There are things that appeal to us, but God leaves them all out of ac- In that ninth chapter we may say count. He comes to the invisible, spiritual power that deals with spirit- ] esus Christ is announcing that He ual forces. 'vVe want to know how big a thing is, how effective it is is about to start a great campaign going to be from a standpoint of numbers, what it has clone. OUf in behalf of the evangelization of the thoughts are always upon these outer things. Gael's thought is not there. world. He sees the great multitude Gael is making much of what we and there comcs to Him a picture of are temptcd sorely to make little. God yould have llS make much of the vaster multitude beyond, through- compassion. It was as Jesus saw these llll1ltit11des that His heart was out all the world; and then His heart moved with compassion and He said goes out in compassion toward them, tn pray. !Vllat the chl1rch of JeS11S and this compassion led Him to say Ihrist at large needs is compassion, that great effort was needed, and the thing was not to be accomplished by Himself nor by that little handful of men about His person. The task was to be fulfilled by a great ntllll- ber of men and women to the ven' ~ end of time.

Notice the silence of Christ. If we had spoken before the Master had spoken I think we should have said.

"Lord, if Thou art going to under- take the evangelization of the world we will need a very strong central committee. We may call it anything.

but let us have it strong." If it had been in this day we should have wanted Lord This or Lord That as chairman of th is committee; then S')I1lC hishops and 1l1oneyed l11('n, of '* From an address delivered at the Bible Teachers' Trai1lIng School, New York. Reprinted from the Bible Record.

CHINA'S RELIGIONS FAIL

not simply for minds and bodies, out agal11. How many Christians in the for spirits. I notice they have fast- world? You say about twenty miling in that passage. Fasting is an lions. Do you mean to say that, if old thing nowadays, out I assure you these twenty millions were doing what more things come out 0 f fasting than Goel '"ants them to do, this' world this world knows of. I am not would be what it is? What is the speaking of abstinence from fooel. meaning of it all? It is simply this, There is fasting when. you eat food that we have made much of what as well as when you don't. Besides God has made little, and God doesn't that, fasting is of the spirit rather than of the body. Yet it may mean help those that make much of what abstinence· from food. But did you He makes little. ever notice the order given? It is not fasting and praying, but praying and IV. God does much for those who fasting. In other words, I think they ,!lake much of what He makes much. were so absorbed with prayer that Oh, the harmonies at last when we they forgot food. Prayer is the get our thoughts Goqward and thing" that Jesus is bringing to om minds as the requisite thing, such Christward, and understand the great prayer that it displaces other things ~lld eternal lesson that He has taught in their right place and time. His people concerning service. Who will be little enough that God may be rII. God does little for those who all in all? Who will be done with secular methods, and take the methmake much of what He considers little. You make much of a thing of od of our Lord and Savior Jesus which God makes little, and God's Christ ? Yon may be obscure, but wise thought is in another direction lhe Jay yon fit your unworthy life and He will do little for you. If into the great plan of God you will there were time to-day we could go see things accomplished. The promback into church and missionary his- ise of Goel is Yea and Amen in tory and prove it over and over Christ JeSllS. Christ Jesus sits on His throne to bring to pass the things that He has promised in His wont HOW CHINA'S RELIGIONS FAIL* BY THE LATE MRS. JAMES COCHRAN.

· China, I fell into wh~re people have sl1ch great and OMING home from magnificent religions which are use- ful to them in every way, and try to m~. "And so," she saidC :;;s thrust upon them a religion like conversation with an Christianity, which is absolutely dif- . over-drest woman on ferent and not at all appropriate to . board the steamer. them in any way whatever."

to me, "YOll are it That woman had lived in Burma for six months in a good hotel, had real missionary? I always wanted eaten her own food, and had worn her own remarkable clothes. I have to meet one. I have lived in Burma lived in the interior of China for thirteen years, in native houses, worn for six months, and I have studied the native dress, and eaten the native fooel. That woman did not speak a Buddhism and been in the Buddhist worc! of the Burmese language, while for every word of Chinese I have temples; I have seen those magnifi- leamed, a new vista of their lives cent Buddhas sitting there and the people who come to worsllip at the temples; I think they are all mag- nificent. I think you missionaries are doing a very foolish thing to come out to a lane! like Burma, or China, • Mrs. Cochran delivered this address at Northfield Oll Wednesday evening. July 10, 1912. A few weeks later she passed away at Boonton, N. J.

and thoughts has opened up to me. 111an should always love his brother I knew that woman was totally but not his wife, because, if he loses wrong, and I tried to tell her so. his brother, where will he get an- She listened impatiently for a mo- other? But if he loses his wife, it ment and then said: will be easy to get another.

"Of course, you have your point That makes a Confucianist home a of view and I have mine. We can place where there is a great, strong, not argue it." absolute tyrant, the father and hus- Tho I may have failed with band, with a half-rebellious, half- that woman, I would like to convince sullen slave, the wife. They never open-minded critics that she was eat together,· and their children never wrong. I want friends at home to eat with them. The children, for a know the facts and to be able to tell little while, are loved and petted by how these great and magnificent re- the mother, but soon they learn to ligions work in the lives of the grow impudent to her and to despise Chinese. her.

Once when one of those terrible Confucianism wants no little girls, famines, which sweep over our part for they are of no use. A girl can of China, had set in, my husband and not worship the ancestors. It is very one of his helpers were planning how nice to have one or two, but in they could obtain food for the suf- the part of China from which I ferers. Mr. Cochran discovered a come, it is absolutely a custom, if bean cake, made by grinding pods of there are more than two or three, to beans and molded into small cakes. murder the others in some horrible He asked if the Chinese ever ate it. way. One night one of my pupils "Oh, yes," was ,the reply; "when came to my class very soberly. At the years are hard we always eat first she whispered to the women some. My wife grinds it up and about her and then they began to flavors it with spice, so that it tastes whisper to each other. Finally I in- very good." quired the reason. One of the wo- Then my husband said: "Why men replied: should we send to America for flour "She is feeling badly because they or south for rice when there are are killing a little baby down at her quantities of that bean-cake right house."

here? It is much less expensive. "Killing a little baby!"

Let us buy quantities of bean cake." "Yes," the girl replied; "they have But our native helper shook his three little girls and another has just head. "We could not do that," he come. I feel so badly because she is said. "They eat it, and like it. It a dear fat little baby. I did not makes them feel satisfied, but it does want to see her die, but my sister is not nourish them. They starve on determined to kill her."

it. " "Oh," I said, "you go and bring Do not those great magnificent re- that baby to me. I can take care ligions of old China act like that of her."

bean-cake? People satisfy them- So she went, but before she ar- selves with them; they feed upon rived the baby had been murdered in them; but all the time their poor a way too horrible to tell.

souls are starving and they do not Then there is Buddhism! I think know it at alL we are inclined to think of Buddhism We always hear of Confucianism aE, a religion of ideals. As a religion as the great religion of the family of ideals Buddhism absolutely fails.

because it teaches ancestor worship. I call it the religion of no ideals, for But one of the principal things which it is utterly selfish. Every Buddhist it does teach is that men shall not thinks of ht1t one thing, and that love their wives. The edict puts it is himself. He must save himself a~ rather quaintly, when it says that a all costs. Everything he does is to

gain a little extra credit and bring that they could see with a little more himself a little higher. You can go comfort what I was doing. Inci- along the street and see a Buddhist dentally, I could see what was hap- stop to pick a big stone out of the pening on the other side. The old path, but he does not do it to make boatman was taken very ill. I could the way easier for other people, not sleep for his moaning. Finally, but because it will give him more after three or four nights, -I wa~ credit toward his heaven. awakened by a very strange sound.

Then another religion which we It was the old woman out on the hear so much about is Taoism, roof of the houseboat calling for his founded by Lao-tse. We think of soul. These people think that some- that as the great spiritual religion of times the soul wanders away from the East. It is wonderful to read the the body and that it can be called writing of Loa-tse, but there is noth- back. This old boatwoman was call- ing on earth less spiritual or more ing: superstitious than Taoism. People "Soul of my nephew, come home!"

live under the terrible fear of it all Then, lying there in my bed, I the time. They are afraid to be suddenly heard away out across the married, or to bury the dead, ex- marshes the answering voice coming.

cept with the assurance that the time Now I knew just as well as you do, is right. If the priest sets a date for that his soul was not wandering out a burial and it happens to be months in the marshes and waiting for her or years hence, then there is no to call it back, but she called again burial until that time, and in the and again, and the voice came nearer.

meantime the dead person is kept in Finally I heard the woman scramble the house. Everything has to be along over the roof of the house- done in that way. bGat, stopping now and then to call There is nothing so absolutely de- again, until she dropt down into spised in China as a Taoist priest. the old man's roOI11 to get his coat, In China when you do not want a which she used to attract the spirit.

little girl, kill her; when you do not She put it right down over his want a little boy, make a Taoist body to keep his spirit there. Then priest of him. The poor little Chi- I found that the voice was only that nese girls are unloved, unwelcomed, of her good-far-nothing son, who and thrown away; but, in this one in- was out there helping the spirit back stance, they are luckier than their little brothers. Better any death than to the houseboat. the life of a Taoist priest. Finally one morning I heard the The Taoists also continually fear man say: the devils everywhere around. Every- "I have eaten my great smoke." thing to them is a characteristic of some bad spirit that always possesses The woman knew what he had done. it. A little baby has a convulsion He had eaten his morning opium and they "throw it away," for the pipe. Then she turned on him, and baby is but a little devil in human reviled him for more than an hour. I form. never heard a woman talk as she did to that poor old man. Finally for On a houseboat trip, which, by the sheer lack of breath she stopt. way, is the bane of our existence His voice only replied: in China, I had a chance to see the depths of the awful superstition of "Please do not blame me." It was Taoism as I had never seen it be- a very drowsy voice. Then there was perfect silence. Have you ever fore. I was in the very back room known how a person dies of opium?

of the boat and separated from the It was a horrible thing. He breathed boatman's rool11 by a wall-paper par- more and more slowly, perhaps ten btion. The people on the other side times a minute at first, then five hac! poked holes ill this partition so times, then twice, until, finally, a

long, long breath, then silence. How part of it was that plenty of money had been given from Peking to feed that old woman cried and wailed: these prisoners. The man grew pros- perous and his wife gave tremen- "My nephew has gone, my nephew dous feasts, but these prisoners were starving to death. has gone, my nephew has gone!" I started home as quickly as I After that we had all the horrors could, I thought it so heathen. That is what it is to be heathen, to have of a Taoist funeral. They tied up something given you in trust for other starving people and then keep it to the' shore and after much haggling for yourself. Suddenly it came over me, What am I doing? All around obtained an expensive coffin. Fi- me here are starving souls, and I have the bread. of life for them, nally they put the man in his grave plenty, enough and to spare, and I give them a meal sometimes, but not clothes, and obtained all the things all of the time. And I could only think of myself and how I was failappropriate for the Taoist funeral. ing. We must not keep back any- thing of our lives that God has given There was a rooster to crow over us in trust for those starving people. I.!ve must search our lives and find the grave to scare the spirits away, out what we have that is meant for those in China, and bring it all to and a lot of paper of which to make the Maste, just as the little boy brought the loaves and fishes long paper money when he came back. ago. Then Jesus will take our por- tion and bless it and break it and They did everything they could for it will be enough for China's mil- lions. the body of that old man, but the FOUR FACTORS IN MISSIONS soul, that poor wandering soul which FOR the complete missionary enterthe old boatwoman had thought she prise four personal elements are necessary. The New Testament accould call' back with her weak, human count in the thirteenth chapter of the Book of Acts reveals these four elevoice, what of that soul? Is that ments: (I) Saul and Barnabas com- missioned to go forth; (2) the Chinese soul any concern of ours, as church, leaders of which are named; (3) the Holy Ghost, who said to the well ,as all the Chinese souls that are church and its prophets and teachers, "Separate me Barnabas and Saul for passing every day? Are they any the work whereunto I have called them"; and (4) the people or "the concern of ours? work" to whom the Apostles go. If either of these elements divorces I was once invited to a beautiful itself from the others the missionary enterprise is incomplete. If any three feast in China. We all sat around undertake the work alone, the work is impoverished, unscripturaI and unfor a time and drank tea and ate natural. All four must comhine.- Church Advocate. little cakes, and then partook of a tremendous feast. We began with twenty little side dishes of a kind of salad, followed by four prelimin- ary courses. After that we com- menced the real feast. of sharks'

fins, sea slugs, chicken, duck, and all sorts of things, until finally we had finished our sixteen courses. The conversation turned to the famine which was raging in the land at the time. Onr host was an official of the prison and my husband said to him: "How about the prisoners this hard year? Do they feel the famine ?" • "Oh, it is dreadful! They are just starving to death by threes and fives every day."

I had seen two long bundles which looked like bundles of rags outside the door, but I did not suspect what they were at the time. Yes; they were starving like that every day under that roof where we had eaten that tremendous meal. The worst

EDITORIALS

CHANGING CONDITIONS IN CHINA The Church of Christ must be equal to the occasion. Christians must real- T HE China of the past has been the ize the difficulties and dangers, and China of the Middle Ages-full of must believe in the power of God to ignorance, superstition, vice, poverty, overcome them. This power has been tyranny, self-centered interest. The abundantly proved in other lands and Chinese were governed by foreigners, ages. It can be proved again. The the Manchus, for 250 years, and wore Church must attend to spiritual the queue as a sign of subjection. things without becoming mixed' up Stagnation, distrust, indifference, and with the State and business. Steauy self-satisfaction prevailed. Now the progress is better than spasmodic adpeople are awake, unprogressive Man- vance, but we must be awake to our chu rulers have been given notice opportunities. New Chinese laws to leave. The Chinese, many of must be founded on the Bible, and whom have been trained in mission new Chinese leaders must fear God schools, have become imbued with and keep His Commandments, or progressive ideas. Leaders, trained in New China will soon be broken to Japan, America, and Europe, have re- pieces. This is the time for a union turned home to stir up the people of Christian forces against evil. and to become leaders. The first efforts at progress were put down by AN APPEAL FROM THE LAYMEN the Empress Dowager, but now a movement has begun wh~h is spread- THE General Committee of the ing all over China, ,and me people are Laymen's Missionary Movement determined to have a progressive government and modern institutions appeals to the Christian men of North and ideals. A spirit of patriotism has America, on account of the peculiar sprung into being; soldiers sing na- needs of the hour in the foreign field. tional hymns, and the people have At least two-thirds of the members made up their minds to have a voice of the Protestant Christian Church in the affairs of the nation. With the are not yet intelligent and systemnew attention to reforms, idolatry is atic supporters of missions. A sysbeing discarded, and atheism is grow- tematic, prayerful effort is suggested ing, because of ignorance of the true to enlist these nonsupporters. The God. Christianity is being investigated, Laymen's Committee recommends the' and foreigners are treated as fellow following methods: men, not foreign devils. r. The appointment of a mission- The danger in the present upheaval ary committee to work with the pasis, of course, that liberty may run to tor. license, that atheism will take the place of superstition, that commercial- 2. A period of special missionary ism and materialism will replace philo- information and education once each sophical indifference and self-compla- year, through at least two or three cency. weeks, in addition to general mission- ary education throughout the year. Strong, intelligent, spiritual men and women are needed in China, to meet 3. The adoption of the weekly bathe present situation. Missionaries sis for missionary offerings. must have clear heads, firm faith, and energetic spirits. Modern European 4. An organized and complete perimprovements are accompanied by sonal canvass of every member once place. The race wjJI begin after gold. each year, by groups of two men Vestern vices. Opium goes, but ciga- each. rets and strong drink come in its The appointment of city or county COlllmittees is also urged, together yith the holding of an intenlenomi- national meeting of men at stated

times for a brief, strong, timely 1£ the bar association's committee can missionary address, followed by a pe- be persuaded of this, its report will riod of prayer, and with the holding have an enormous effect on public of large annual missionary supper, opinion in Japan and do more than with two strong addresses and read- anything else in sight can be expected ing of reports and approval of new to do toward modifying the bitter- plans for work. ness of the Korean colonial policy.

It is thought that by following In the meantime the international these plans of the general committee criticism on the conspiracy trial seems the number of systematic mission- to have convinced the Japanese that ary supporters will be doubled during public trials incur too much publicity.

the first year, and the whole mem- A recent letter states that from bership will be enlisted within a few Pyeng Yang recently fourteen mem- years. bers of the Methodist congregation The greatest need of the hour is were summarily banished without trial.

not, however, new methods, but new They had been in prison for five consecration. We need a closer fel- months, and on the day before they lowship with Christ, our Lord, and were sent away as dangerous citi- then it will be less difficult to induce zens the Japanese prosecutor told men to study God's VVes.rd and His Rev. Mr. Morris, a missionary, that world, and to give themselves anc! the men were innocent and would be their. substance to His service. released. That night there came a telegram from Seoul ordering the MORE ABOUT THE KOREAN TRIALS whole group deported, and without THE Japanese are not without their delay they were carried off next defenders in their conduct of the morning.

trial of the Koreans on charge of There is great cause for hope in conspiracy. Mr. George Kennan and the way in which the court of appeals others maintain that evidence has is conducting the real trial. The justified the findings of the Japanese lower CO1rt seemed to be under the court but it is evident that he has control of the gendarmerie and the not all the facts and makes statements military authorities. If the rulers that are not true. For example, he and people of Japan can get at the says that prisoners were not banished facts in the case we have no doubt without trial and the weapons were that the missionaries and Korean found hidden in places searched by Christians will be entirely cleared of the Japanese. Both of these state- all c1nrges against them.

ments bv Mr. Kennan are contradicted Rebuttal testimony is admitted in by twel~e American missionaries on the present trial and prisoners are al- the field. lowed to testify to the methods of The Japanese Bar A;;sociation has torture which caused them to confess appointed a committee of four of its to the charges made against them.

most eminent members to investigate These methods of torture-if proved why the government has taken no -were most horrible and barbarous steps to punish missionaries who. and if the use of them by the examin- according to the "confessions" read ing parties is proved, the guilty ones in court at Seoul, fomented rebellion should be sl1bj ected to the same tor- against Japan. The missionaries wel- tures and should all be sentenced to come this investigation since they the terms of imprisonment imposed are confident that this committee Yill on the Koreans who were forced to be impartial, and they expect to de- confess. After reading tile report of monstrate to it 110t onlv that they arc the trial printed in the Japan Ad7'crthemselves totally inn(~cellt of t;'ying tiscr, it seellls impossible that the court to stir up sedition in Korea, but aIs,) will fail to reverse the sentence of that the charges of conspiracy against the lower court and discharge the the Christian Koreans are unfounded. prisoners.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS CHINA Dress reform as well as changes in the calendar have been decreed in The Republic and Missions China by an edict issued by President Yuan doing away with the ancient DR. A. P. :MARTIN has recently robes and flowing trousers and pre- written: When I left Peking in scribing Occidental skirts for the J nne the squad of soldiers which till women and sack suits for the men then had been kept on guard, were The latter are to wear derby or silk withdrawn, the prospect for peace and hats and leather shoes. order being much improved. Our hospital had been reopened and its Dean Chung of the Canton Christian wards were well filled with patients. College, who is serving as commis- The congregations in church and sioner of education for the great chapel had recovered from the panic, Kwangtung province, is the center of and showed signs of growth. The a sharp dis.ussion o¥er, the 'question preaching in both is chiefly done by whether Confucius shall continue to be native elders and evangelists. The worshiped in the public schools of elder left in charge by Mr. Johnson, China. Mr. Chung considers that Cona medical stndent, exhibits both zeal fucianism is a religion, and in accordand ability as a preacher. If no ance with the conception of religious fresh outbreak occurs to shake the liberty which it is desired to establish confidence of the public, we have in the new republic of China, all rereason to expect a large influx in the ligions should be ruled out of the way of conversions. One of the schools. Progressives argue that Conministers who called on me at the fucianism is not a religion, and that Hills said, when I congratulated him bowing down before the Confucius on the success of the Republic, "It tablet is not worship but a form of will now be easier for the people to patriotic commemoration, and that become Christians." They are slow therefore it should offend no religious in waking up to their newly-acquired sensibilities. Me Chung laid his rights, and freedom of conscience is recommendation before the central one of the last which they will come education conference held in Peking to comprehend. When they realize and, to the surprise of many, a resothat native Christians are not merely lution adopted recommending that the tolerated as heretofore, but placed on minister of education, in promulgating an eqnal footing with the followers of new regulations for Chinese public Confucius or Buddha, they will look schools, should omit entirely the reon the Church with more respect. (juirement for the immemorial "ko- tow" before the Confucius tablet. Significant Changes in China It is believed that this recommenda- NEW YEAR'S DAY was officially tion will be put into effect and that it celebrated in China on January j, will be left optional so as to remove instead of February 6, as the govern- the embarrassment that Christian ment of the republic has adopted the teachers and scholars have hitherto Gregorian calendar. Two thousand suffered in regard to this custom. New Year's callers visited President Yuan Shih Kai at Peking. In Canton Church.Union Movements all the government offices were closed, and a number of Chinese graduates of I .lIPORTANT movements are on in American and European colleges, China toward the same end. Prowith their wives, celebrated New positions have been made in regard Year's eve, tho the people generally to· church union in West China with declined to recognize the new date. a view to the creation of one Prot-

cstaut UII·istiall Church [or all that elungated signs, auu ~CVCll are rcpart of the nev Chinese republic. A n~rsed ideograms. Of the consonants, strong committee is now investigating fourteen are the Latin, three from the subject, and has proposed a l{llssian, and two from the Greek. declaration of faith as a common With these it is possible to write all basis for church-membership, and a the words used in the vulgar tongue scheme of organization for the Chris- in any part of China. tian Church of West China. A similar movement has begun in the The Chinese Church of Peking city of Peking, originating among the Chinese themselves. Three of the O N the fomth of .:.lay forty Chrismissions in Peking have already ex- tains, representing the various prest their approval of the plan, mission churches in Peking and which contemplates the formation of Tientsin held an all-day conference a Chinese Christian Church, officered. at the London Missionary Society's controlled and financed by the Chinese 1I1i Shih Church, and then and there themselves, and made up at the begin- adopted a constitution of the Chinese ning of members of the existing mis- Christian Church in Peking. This sion churches in the city, but contem- constitution declares it to be the plating the final absorption of all the object of the church to preach, acexisting Christian churches. The cording to the Word of God, the gosplan will necessarily not be confined pe! of salvation; to accept the evanin its final working out to the city gelical and trinitarian creeds of the of Peking. recognized Protestant churches; to train the Chinese to undertake their China's New Alphabet responsibilities as Christians; to a(lopt as far as is in keeping with T HE new leaders in China have Scriptural teaching and Chinese cus- determined to abolish the old tom existing rules and rights of the system of writing, which required Peking churches; to depend upon the the students to memorize 8,000 ideo- regular and special gifts of its memgrams, as a preliminary to the pursuit bers and friends; to pay special atof written learning. Steps were tention to the promotion of both taken some time ago to construct foreign and home missionary work; such an alphabet and substitute it to endeavor to promote all good for the previol1s mode of writing. work; to organize with preachers, elders, and deacons (the elders car., The task was entrusted to a learned ing for the spiritual welfare of the committee, composed of Chow-Hi- church and the deacons for business Chu, the Secretary of the Chinese matters), a church council to which Legation at Rome, the adjunct secre- only churc11-members are eligible and taries Van and Chou, and Solong- an advisory board of foreign mission- al·ies invited from the various mishello, professor of Chinese and Japa- sions.·-The Missionary Survey.

nese at the school of Oriental lan- Praying and Working guages in Naples and one of the greatest polyglots in the world. T HE following picture of an aged These gentlemen have studied all Chinese colporteur in the proknown alphabets and combined them vince of Shensi, comes from the Rev. to form one which shall represent G. F. Easton of the China Inland every sound in the Chinese tongue. Mission, Hanchung. "Tho Chang is The alphabet adopted by them con- seventy-two years of age, he often sists of forty-two characters, of which tramps two hundred miles in a twenty-three are vowels and nineteen month, carrying his load of books are consonants. Of the vowels four himself, and calling at every place, are taken from the Greek, four from however small, to sell and explain Russian, five from Latin, and one the Gospel. A few days ago when he. from Chinese. Of the nine remaining vowels, two are modified or

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

·as about to start out, I went to sec been torn from their seats and him off. I found him in his room, smashed into bits with hanmlers. committing himself and his work Some have been taken out into the to the Lord. I caught some sen- streets, soaked with oil and burned. tences: 'Prepare men's hearts to re- In one case a priest scraped the gold ceive the Word. Help me to give leaf from the idol which he had my testimony. Don't let conceited served and sold it for $18. In some men argue with me. Don't let the of these temples where there were books get wet. Show me how I am hundreds of idols not one of them ,to get over the swollen rivers. Don't remams. Some of the temples were let the dogs bite me. Take care of especially popular places of worship, my wife.' . . . When he had but now that the troops have smashed finished I said, 'It is very wet; you the gods and driven out the sellers had better wait a day.' 'No,' he said, of incense, paper-money and other 'on wet days I can often sell books accessories of heathen worship, they in the inn to weather-bound people,' are practically deserted by their for- and off he went. Thus the work is mer adherents and have all suffered a being done with care and prayer, and common fate; they have become bar- it is not without definite encourage- racks for the troops of the new re- ment." public. Our catechist visited one of the famous temples just after it had Canton Christian College been smashed up by the troops, and among the rubbish of its former gods A CORRECTION: The total re- he found one little idol about six inch- ceipts from all sources for the es high, which he brought b:ck and Canton Christian College, up to May, presented to me-the sale surviving 1912 were $65,687.17. Of this god of the great Ch'eng Hua Temple." amount $31,006.55 were American gifts, $13,929.54 were Chinese gifts The Gospel the Real Reforming Force and $17,641.68 were receipts from students. This makes a total of BISHOP BASHFORD has recently $31,571.42 from the Chinese. The said: "If Christianity had never balance is the income from invest- come to China, the Chinese would ments and outside earnings by still be asleep. Everything seems to teachers. In the year 19IO-19II, the be going into the melting-pot, and total receipts were over $74,000. This Christianity has an opportunity to last year the gifts for current ex- make a mold into which a new civiliza- penses amounted to $22,097.08 and tion for one-fourth of the human race specially designated funds to $22,- may be cast. Of all times in history now is the time for Christian churches 839·0I . to put forth every effort to aid the Chinese in remolding their institu- Wholesale Burning of Idols tions and shaping their destiny."

REV. ]. M. B. GILL writes from The Russian Orthodox Church in China Nanking: "The religious spirit is set deep in the heart of the Chi- RUSSIAN papers are directing at- nese-as in all the human race-and tention to the fact that the Mis- the new liberty is manifesting itself in sion of the Russian Orthodox Church this field along just such lines as one in China will celebrate its two hun- would naturally expect it to move. c1reth anniversary next year. The The first stage, in which we now are, center of the work is Peking, but and in which lies our great oppor- none of the RUSSIan papers which tunity, comes when the people see have come under our observation, and feel that an idol is a vain thing. seem to consider the work especially In many and many an old temple prosperous. The N owaja Schisn, in this city these gods that have for which is published in Harbin, states centuries held sway over the super- that the total number of Chinese mem- stitious hearts of this people have

bel's of the Russian Orthodox Church, ill [1)1)2. Il was lhen but a little band after 200 years of missionary effort, of 40 melllbers, organized only eight is only about 3,000, of whom the ma- years before, and whose career during jority lives in Peking. There afe that time, 11;1ission News declares, had three cloisters, two in Peking itself been checkered and somewhat disap- and one at Mount Sia-shan, not far pointing to the high hopes with which from that city. The monastery in it was started. Three other churches, Peking contains twelve Russian and formed later, had drawn from its eight Chinese monks, the nunnery in membership; some serious moral de- Peking contains six Russian nuns and fections among its members had fur- some sisters, one of whom is Chinese, ther weakened it; its building was while the monastery at Mount Sia- dark and unattractive; it was even shan, founded only a short time ago, proposed to close its doors, transfer- contains a very small staff of spiritual ring its members to one of the laborers. A school and a theological other churches. At this dark hour seminary are connected with the mon- in its history, Mr. Miyagawa came to astery in Peking, the seminary con- its pastorate; at once there was taining only fifteen students. The improvement; growth in numbers and expenses of the whole work are said inHuence has been steady ever since.

to he :])I5.400 annually. It is now one of the largest and JAPAN-KOREA wealthiest churches in the land, hav- A Japanese Layman ing a plain but substantial church building, seating 800 people, a com- IN Kaitakusha, organ of the Japa- modious Sunday-school building, and nese Y. M. C. A., Mr. Galen a parish house.

Fisher gives some account of the What Koreans are Taught ., H president of the Tokyo Y. M. C. A., E who obeys God lives; he who the Han. Soroku Ebara. Mr. Ebara disobeys Him dies." has been recently elevated to the House of Peers, but since the begin- "Secret words that men whisper to ning of parliamentary government in one another God hears as a clap of Japan in 1890, has represented his thunder; dark designs plotted within native district of Numadzu in the the inner chamber He sees as a flash Second Chamber. He is now also a of lightning."

member of the Imperial Educational "When you sow cucumbers you reap Council, his career as an education- cucumbers; when you sow beans you alist running far back to a period reap beans. The meshes of God's anterior to the Restoration of I868, fishing net seem very wide, yet none when he founded at Namadzu the of us shaH ever slip through them."

first modern military school in the "Life and death are ordered by country. For years he had been God; so also are riches ,and poverty."

head of the Azabu Middle school in "God never made a man without Tokoyo, for he believes his life task supplying his need."

to be the instruction of boys, especial- A Presbyterian Chief Justice ly of those in their teens. Rain or shine, he is at the school every day T HE chief justice of the Japan by eight o'clock. supreme court in Korea is a mem- ber of a Presbyterian congregation in A Notable Japanese Pastorate Tokyo. Judge Watanabe is travel- T HIRTY year pastorates are not ing around the world by government so common as aforetime in Con- authority to observe methods in use gregational churches, even in Ameri- in courts in all civilized countries.

ca; the Kumi-ai churches of Japan Immediately on his arrival in New have just achieved their first one, York City he visited the office of the Rev. T. Miyagawa having begun his Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- only pastorate with the Osaka Church sions. He there discust the case

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

() f the h.orcall Lll ristiaus ' ho arc l P a la rgc ci rellS aud lllcuagerie icut held and are being tried on charges ill the lut adjuining the Opera House of conspiracy against government ancI thus sought to draw the crowds officers. Judge Vatanabe told the from the evangelistic services. Thev board members that he knew nothing also made the lions roar in the mo;t about the details of the case, since solemn moments. In spite of this hun- he had sailed previous to the opening dreds exprest a desire to be enrolled as of the trial. He was positive in de- Christian enquirers.

claring that there was no anti-Chris- The First Anglican Indian Bishop tian animus in Japanese administration. Marquis Ito had always mani- T HE consecration of the Rev. V. S. fested the utmost friendship for the Azariah, as assistant to the Bishop missionaries, and the judge believed of Madras, took place in St. Paul's that Governor-General Terauchi, Cathedral, Calcutta, the last of Dewhom he knows well, is a man of the cember. This is a step of far-reaching same spirit. The justice expects to significance. In 186r the CM.S. Comreturn to Korea within a few weeks mittee urged that an Indian should and resume his place at the head of soon be appointed Bishop in Tinneve1the Korean judicial system, where he ly. Ultimately the Indian episcopate will necessarily deal with the final was expanded through the efforts of appeal of the conspiracy defendants, Bishops Cotton, Milman, and Gel!, but if they are not acquitted at the trial all the Bishops were Europeans, and now proceeding in the intermediate for the most part practically State court. officials, ministering primarily to the British community. Thus a native INDIA Church-life sprang up as the outcome of missionary work separate from the Matt and Eddy in Bombay T HE Royal Opera House was filled English Christians of the same com- with large audiences which gave munion. Now, the Bishop of Madras, thoughtful attention to the addresses by persistent, courageous action, has of John R. Matt and Sherwood Eddy secured the consecration of the Rev.

in Bombay last November. Mr. Eddy V. S. Azariah to the Bishopric of unfolded the greatness of the present Dornakal in the Nizam's Dominions, renaissance of Asia and its signifi- as the first Indian member of the epis- cance. This wonderful awakening of copate. This tends greatly to discredit thought and development of life make the false assumption that leadership in a fourfold call to the young men of the Anglican Church in India should India-a call to national unity, to prac- be reserved for Englishmen, and tical patriotism, to moral earnestness, should do much to influence the de- and to reality in religion. velopment of native Church-life Dr. Mott spoke on the great tempta- throughollt India.

tions to young men, and in particular Christian Work for Women to students, in every country. The ad- O dress closed with a thrilling statement E of the chief results of Chris- tian missions in India has been of the power of the Lord Jesus Christ to help men to resist such temptations, the elevation of women in that land.

and to save men who have yielded. Nor has the British government been Dr. Mott and Mr. Eddy proclaimed altogether inactive in helping to bet- the good news of a mighty Savior ter the lot of women and girls. So from the temptations and sins to which the law and the gospel work hand in men are constantly exposed. These hand. The Methodist Recorder messages are sure by God's blessing (London) rejoices in a "brave" effort to receive many responses in the hearts being made to stamp out certain vile of many young men of Bombay. practises, now widespread. A bill The opposition to the meetings was lately introduced into the viceroy's strong in Bombay. Some Hindus put legislative council by Mr. Dadabhai,

tile l'arsee member of that Lady, The Power of the Gospel touches upon some of the oldest and darkest social evils of India. It pro- T llE Indian ll~el1:bership of the poses to make it criminal for a par- Travancore 1111SSlOn at the end of ent or other lawful guardian to dedi- 191 I numbered 52,382. Of this total cate a girl under sixteen years of some 39,000 are converts from Pulayas age to "the service of a deity," which and Pariahs, among which castes mass always means dedicating her to a movements are now in progress. The life of infamy, and to make the crirne Pulayas and Pariahs of Travancore punishable with ten years' penal ser- are probably the most despised and opvitude. It prohibits, under very se- prest classes in the whole of India. vere penalties, the practise which They are among the "unapproachobtains whereby priests enter into abies." But in spite of centuries of temporary alliance with young girls social oppression, caste tyranny, and thus dedicated, in order to initiate a regular system of slavery (which them into the life of professional pro- was only abolished 50 years ago), they fligacy. have shown a remarkable capacity for receiving and being elevated by Chris- There are 6,345,582 pupils in the tian truth. These people are pressing schools in India, but only 200,000 of into the church faster than the mission them are girls. can provide teachers or open stations and schools for them. The average New Ideu of India's Women number of adults baptized from these castes during the last nine years has T HE Kaukab i Hind of India say~: been over 1,000 each year. Last year "There are many changes m 1,098 adults were baptized, and there the manners and customs of this coun- are now about 4,000 catechumens (not try that may be considered as by-prod- included in the figures given above) , – ucts of Christian Missions. One of C. M. S. Gazette. the best is the changed and still changing attitude of the thought of the Do Medical Missions Pay? people regarding education for women. Christian Missions opened and AN Afghan pilgram, from near maintained schools for girls, and slow- Peshawar, was shot in the foot ly wrought a change in the sentiment last year and taken to one of the of people regarding it. So great is Church Missionary Societies' hospithat change that one of the leading tals in Palastine. He had been a sol- Indian ladies, H. H. the Begum of dier, in the Indian army, !lnd was an Bhopal, ventures to found a great earnest Mohammedan With a good school for girls at Delhi; and to for- knowledge of the Koran, but graward the scheme is delighted to give dually he became interested in the Gosa lakh of rupees from the State and pel and obtained an Urdu New Testa- 20,000 from her private purse. Her ment. 'Then he left the hospital, he daughters-in-law are in practical sym- declared himself a believer in Jesus pathy with the scheme and have re- Christ. Then his fellow-countrymen spectively contributed 5,000 and 7,000 in the place threatened his life on acrupees. She proposes to found a well- count of his profession, and finally equipped school which will in time be- one of them shot him. He was taken come a model institution of its kind. hack to the hospital and, having been Provision is to be· made for the educa- baptized at his earnest request, died, tion of rich as well as poor families. shortly afterwards. StedfastIy he re- She calls for twelve lakhs of rupees, fused to prosecute the man who had and hopes that 'the scheme will com- shot him, saying he would pray for mend itself to all friends of India who him rather. ·That conduct greatly inhave the education of women at fluenced and softened the murderer, heart.' " who acknowledged that the religion which could enable a man to pray for

1<)l31 WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

lIis lllurderer lllllSt be from God, uut Tra.ining School at Bangkok T he remained unconverted. His own I11;~ Christian College at llang- kok, Siam, recently held a norlife has since been taken.

Indian Student Conference mal and training school for ten days for the evangelistic and ordinary A LARGE conference was arranged teachers of the mission stations. Over to convene on Friday, December 50 persons were in attendance at 27, and close on the morning of the. various sessions of the classes, January 2. Because of the great with a daily average of about 25 at desirability of having Dr. Matt each lecture. Dr. "V. G. McClure throughout, it was deemed advisable had charge of the lecture, and was to hold the conference at some place assisted by Rev. A. W. Cooper, of near Calcutta, preferably at Serampore, in case satisfactory arrange- Rajaburi, Rev. J. B. Dunlap, Dr. C. ments can be made. The following four aims of the conference were C. Walker, Dr. McFarland, and other proposed: (1) It should emphasize members of the college faculty. The the oneness and spiritual solidarity plan of collecting fees for board and of the Christian students of all India; tuition for the full year at the college (2) To mark the beginning of a new era in the development of an indige- has worked very successfully, tho spenous Indian Christian Student Move- cial arrangements had to be made with ment and in the realization of its some who were not prepared to pay place and responsibility in the World's in advance. It is expected that this plan will result in less loss from un- paid bills.

Student Christian Federation; (3) First Leper Asylum in Siam To press upon all Indian Christian T students the surpassing claims of the HE leper asylum at Chieng Mai in the Lao's country has just rework of Christ in India at the present time, of all times; (4) To give a ceived a gift of I,OOO ticals from the marked irnpulse to all efforts on be- Siamese government, which will be half of the evangelization and Chris- used in the installation of a water tianization of the students of India. system carrying water into all the cottages and over the garden. The Methodists Work in Southern Asia demands of the institution are grow- ing rapidly. Fifteen months ago it AMERICAN ~lethodists in South- had 22 inmates. N ow it has 50. ern Asia operate 5 strong presses This asylum represents the very first in Lucknow, Calcutta, Madras, Sin- effort in all Siam to give any benefigapore and Manila. They have also cent attention to the large number of 166,000 young people in their Sun- :it1fferers from leprosy, and as public day schools. In the Philippines Metho- attention is attracted to the work the dist membership has now reached contributions of enlightened Siamese 40,000, with nearly 100,000 adherents grow rapidly. in addition. There are 7,000 boys and girls in Methodist day schools in Altho the immates are hopeless of Malaysia, between Penang and Bata- cnre, yet it is observed on all hands via. All the schools for boys are seIf- that those who have been received supporting and those for girls nearly into the leper asylum are vastly imso. The Java mission, founded by proved in appearance and demeanor, the Pittsburgh Epworth Leagues, has and it is easy to recognize the great now twelve American men and women in Chinese schools in the Dutch advantage the asylum offers over the unfortunate condition of the lepers East Indies, supported entirely on the in the streets. The. mission is admi- field by the Chinese constituency. nistered by the members of the These teachers are all engaged in American Presbyterian station at mission work outside of school hours. Chieng Mai, North Siam.

MOSLEM LANDS illtS' but the fact that they are divided ill religion, half Moslem, half Greek The Races in Turkey (:11 urch, has kept them from winning independence. They are fearless O F Turkey in Europe 65,008 square fighters, the best in the Turkish army. miles are left, one-third as large –IVorld. as Germany or France, or slightly smaller than Missouri. It is fair Students Becoming Protestants anu fertile but ill-cultivated. There arc 1,000,000 people in Constanti- A MOSLEM student at Anatolia nople, 5,000,000 outside. Next to College, Marsovan-the one Mos- Constantinople, Salonica is the best lem in the sophomore class-has extown, placed to become a Baltimore prest his purpose next year to elect or Liverpool. work in the theological seminary. He is a young man of exceptional Bulgaria is as large as Indiana; promise, already doing work in the Greece, as West Virginia; Servia, as college equal to that of his upper New Hampshire and Vermont; classmate. The fact that this theo- Montenegro, as three-fourths of Con- logical seminary is connected with necticut. Together the allies have the college disarms the prej udice 84,460 square miles and nearly which might otherwise prevent all 10,000,000 people. But Turkey draws who are not Protestants from beon Asiatic provinces with 693,000 coming students therein. At present square miles and perhaps 17,000,000 5 Greek orthodox and one Gregorian people; no one has counted them. students in the college, among them Much more trade comes into Constan- some of the best men of the two tinople by land from Asia than from upper classes, are electing seminary Europe. Half Asiatic Turkey is de- courses. None of them has as yet sert, but Asia Minor is fertile. exprest his purpose to enter the ministry, but it is certain that they The real Turks are not numerous. will at least make abler and more In Asia they rule Kurds, Tartars, consistent Christian laymen because Armenians and Arabs, being every- of good work in these lines of study. where a minority except in Western Asia Minor. On the European side The New Arabic Bible Turkish farmers are most numerous about Constantinople, along the Sea T HE Arabic Press at Beirut has of Marmora and west to Adrianople. recently printed and published All Central Macedonia is Bulgarian, the New Testament portion of the except that about Salonica the Greeks, First Font Reference Arabic Bible. a seafaring race, predominate. South This is the Christmas gift which the of Servia lies "Stara" (or Old) Syria Mission and the Presbyterian Servia, kin in speech except for Church in the year 1912 is presentscattered sections of Mohammedan ing to the Arabic-speaking world. Albanians, the Arnauts, who nag the Servians. The average yearly issues of bibles or portions from the Beirut Press The strongest race occupies the have risen from 23,000 in 1885 to west coast-the Albanians. They 86,000.in 1910. The preparation of hold right up to the Montenegrin the new set of references for the border and slop Over it a bit. In Old Testament is being pushed for- Greece also are many Albanian sec- ward vigorously. tions. The Albanians won Greek independence. The Greek national The successor to the translators, costume is Albanian. The Albanians Dr. Eli Smith and Dr. Cornelius Vanare said to have the best heads of dyke, is the Rev. Franklin E. Hosall the races of Europe, but undevel- kins, D.D., who since 1900 has been oped. Theirs is a race lying fallow. diligent and faithful and most efficient There is no railroad in their country, in this great work. scarcely a written language. Noth- If the lives and eyesight of the pre-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

sent workers are spared, and they ences, each wth its president. Each can maintain the present average of president has under him a number about 30 to 40 completed electroplates of elders, teachers, and priests. These every working month, the remaining men are specially trained. They are half of the Old Testament should be nearly all from Utah. They are ready by the middle of 1915 which diplomatic, suave and subtle in will then complete a task of over 7 speech and manner. According to years on this fourth edition of the their own official org-an, the Milen- First Font Reference Bible. nial Star, published in Liverpool.

there are in the United Kingdom EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN 1,173 missionaries actively engaged A Great Home Mission Work in proselytizing. Last year, 36,845 British homes were visited; 25,142 T HE famous Manchester Mission conversations on religion were held; has made another of its sur- 36,000,000 leaflets and 66,722 books prizing annual reports. The report were distributed, and 1,045 meetshows that every Sunday at the ings were held. Among- a party of public services there is an average of 40 converts, that not long ago came over IO,OOO attendances. The Sun- to America, there were only two or day-schools have 5,000 scholars, the three men. The rest were unmarried, I05 felloviship meetings have 5,492 attractive young women. Like a members. Fourteen large classes huge octopus, the Mormon Omrch meet for Bible study, 33 prayer-meet- of Utah is stretching out its slimy ings are held, 42 open-air services, tentacles over sea and land, and and at least 8 band marches take drawing under its evil control conplace every week in the summer, verts, chiefly young women, from 20 while 30 cottage meetings are held different countries. regularly. Late Sunday night ser- vices, services for the homeless and THE CONTINENT destitute, lodging-house services. The Christian Status in Germany ware-house services, midnight march- T es, open-air lantern services, mid-clay IlE land of Luther is not so largely Protestant as would be services for business men and women, and midnight meetings to gather in thought in the light of history. The the homeless and the outcast, are all 64,926,933 inhabitants of the latest part of the Mission's regular pro- census are divided into 39,991,41 I gram. The voluntary workers en- Protestants, 23,821,453 Roman Catho- rolled number 2,500, and are formed lics, 283,946 other Christians, 615,021 in well-organized bands. To cata- Israelites, 2,II4 non-Christian wor- log all the clubs, brigades, classes, and shipers, 205,900 persons of other con- societies is unnecessary. At least 5,000 fessions, 6,138 religious belief not is the average nightly attendance at stated. Bavaria, Baden, and Alsatia the concerts. Over 4 1,000 appli- have a majority of Roman Catholics.

cants for help and advice are seen The number of Jews is slowly de- every year, 28.000 Sunday meals are creasing. Since 1871 in Prussia, and provided for the destitute, discharged since 1890 in the entire German em- prisoners are helped, prisons are pire, there is noted a stronger increase visited, and last year 2,000 situations of Roman Catholics, in part due to ,yere found by the labor bl1reau. their large families of children, as con- A Mormonism in Great Britain trasted with the smaller progeny of the well-to-do Protestant, esecially in SERIES of articles on Morl1lon- cities. But it is still more due to the ism is appearing in The I'rcsb'y- larg-e immigration fro111 Catholic tcrian, of Toronto. The first of these c()untries, s11ch as Italy and Slavonia.

has a special interest, saying-: In The number of conversions of Ro- Great BritZiin there <ire T3 confer- man Catholics to the Protestant faith

far' exceeds the COilverts from the time he said that the translation was latter. A leading educator of Ger- very good, and in some passages even many recently estimated that while better than the Synod's version; theil, about 10,000 Catholics annually be- buying five copies of the New Testacome Protestants in Germany, barely ment himself, he said to the people 1,000 of the latter become Catholics. who were standing by: "Buy these Since the last census the number of books freely and without the least those who profess no religion has in- fear." Then he said to the colporcreased from 17,203 to 205,900, or teur: "Good-bye: may God bless twelvefold. This is due in large part you and give you health and strength to the Socialist propaganda. In Ber- to accomplish your sacred work with lin one in 55, in Bremen one in 24, good success! " declares himself without any religious affiliation. Roman Catholic Bavaria Portugal Open to the Gospel contains more of such unbelievers than Protestant Saxony. T HE establishment of the Repub- lican government in Portugal Persecution in Russia bas brought a new era of liberty, an:! cloubtless of progress, too, for T HE ecclesiastical authorities in the people. There was a fear at_ Russia are taking up an attitude first that the comparatively small of intolerance toward Evangelical amount of Gospel work in progress preachers like Pastor Fetler. On in Portugal would be handicapped November 21, Mr. Fctler was to under the new regime. This has have held his first meeting in the new proved groundless. Instead, on every chapel at Riga, but the police were hanel, Portugal is now, perhaps, as on guard at the doors, the Governor never before in her history, open to having prohibited all meetings. Mr. the Gospel. The need, too, at pres- Fetler is to go to S1. Petersburg to ent, is ·urgent, for it is a time of appeal to the authorities. In the crisis. The Tesuits have been ex- South of Russia, Mr. Basil Stepanoff, pelled from t1;e country; the people, an earnest Evangelical, has been naturallv religious, are loosed from thrown into prison. the thraldom which for centuries has kept them in ignorance; and now The Bible in Bulgaria they hardly know whieh way to turn. The grt>at danger is of Portugal be- T HE Bible ill the World tells of coming a nation of atheists. Sev- a dialog between a priest of eral times on offering Scriptures to the Bulgarian Church and a colpor- the people the reply was: "Nao, teur: "Why are you in stich a hurry Senhor, sou republicano" ("No, sir, to distribute these books in Bul- I am a republican") . garia?" asked the priest; "our Holy Synod has its own version of the Literature for Mohammedan. Fonr Gospels, which are genuine, while vours are Protestant versions." IN 1909 the German Orient Mission, "Sir," – said Colportenr Athanasoff, under the leadership of Dr. J 0- "sixty years ago, when we were groaning under the Turkish yoke hannes Lepsius, entered upon the and as a nation were dead, the Bible founding of a training-school for Mo- Society printed these Scriptures in hammedan workers (Muhammedanthe Bulgarian tongue; without them isches Seminar) in Potsdam. Its we should have had no Bible, and no purpose was to be twofold, viz: to Dnlgarian would have known that create literature urgently needed in the Lord Jesus Christ suffered and missionary work among Mohammedied for our sins." The priest said: dans, and to train active workers. For "I woncler if your Gospels are writ- the latter purpose a course of instructen in good Bulgarian, and not falsi- tion in Turkish and Arabic, in Koran, fied: let me see." After some little in Mohaml1ledati history, etc., was planned, and 'lectures were held dtt-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ring the winter of 1909-IO. Attend- Smith, Raymond Robins, the Internaance at these and other lectures was tional Male Quartet, and James E. small, so that the Orient Mission has Lathrop, started early in J annary on a now reluctantly decided to abandon tour around the world to spread in this part of its program, i.e., the far countries the ideals and methods of training of workers for Mohammedan achieving them adopted in the recent countries. But it proposes to adhere nation-wide campaign of the organizato the other part of its program, i.e., tion in this country. the creation of suitable literature. In this work Dr. Lepsius will be aided Frederick B. Smith, leader of the by the two converted Mollahs, Sheik Men and Religion Forward Move- Ahmed Keshaf and Muderis Nessimi ment, will represent evangelism arid Effendi, who were also to aid in the organized work for men and boys in training of workers. It is proposed the world tour. Raymond Robins will to issue literature along evangelistic, represent social service boys' work, polemic, and apologetic lines. Pastor and Christian publicity. :wetaranian, now missionary of the Orient Mission in Philippopolis, The delegation which is to make founded some time ago two Turkish the world tour, as "ambassadors expapers, now called Khurshid Gttnesh traorc!inary and ministers plenipoter- (Sun), and the Shahid ttl Ha- tiarv of the churches of America to gaig (Witness of Truth), the former the'churches of the Orient," consists a weekly paper, the latter a theologi- of leaders in the movement. The comcal magazine. It is proposed to pub- mittee sailed from San Francisco Janlish both in Arabic and in Persian uary 17, and will spend a week in also. Honolulu before going on to Japan, where it will sLop at Yokohama, Tokyo, AMERICA Kioto, Osaka and Kobe, and next go to Shanghai and Hongkong, China. A World's Citizenship Movement The Philippines will then be visited, and next Australia, including Brisbane, AT the request of individual citi- Sydney, Melbourne, Ballarat, Ade- zens and organizations of citi- laide, and Perth. From there the comzens in this and other countries in- mittee will land in South Africa, and terested in this world project, the make a tour there. It will be in Lon- National Reform Association, an don July 5, in Zurich, Switzerland, American organization of thousands July 14 to IS, and back in New York of Christian patriots of every name, August I. in every State and territory, is doing the preliminary work of organi- The mission will be to dispel and zation. repudiate Kipling's doctrine of separ- atism, "For East is East and West is Among the problems to be dis- VI/est, and never the twain shall meet," cnst at the conference are peace and and by a series of meetings and conferwar, intemperance, socialism, capital ences with Christian laymen in all the and labor, emigration and immigra- cities visited to work for these objects: tion, prison reform and social service, (I) To add to the growing spirit of the social conscience and personal fraternal cooperation throughout orcharacter, child labor, the claims of ganized Christianity; (2) to give indelinquents and dependents upon so- creased power to specialized Christian ciety, political corruption, the weekly work for men and boys; (3) to assist rest days laws affecting family life, in a better coalition of the various including marriage and divorce, and types of method in Christian organizathe relation of public education to tions-evangelistic, educational, nurmorality and religion. tural, individualistic, and social; (4) to impart any methods that have been A Laymen on a World's Tour found of unusnal power in North COMMITTEE of seven of the ~1l1lerican church work for men and Men and Religions Forward hays, and to learn tho~e in use ill Movement, consisting of Fred B.

other nations which should be useful task, divided and fixt responsibility, at home; (5) to win as many men and a11d defined the time for the evangeli- boys as possible to immediate mem- zation of the world. bership in the Church. 3. It has changed thc attitude of The International Male Quartet con- the secular press and of the business sists of these men, each of whom will world toward Christian missions. represent a particular phase of the campaign of the movement; Edward 4. It has developed leadership for J. Peck, representing community ex- the Church of God, by seeking out tension; Paul J. Gilbert and P. H. men for service of all kinds. Metcalf of Ohio, representing per- sonal work, and C. M. Keeler of New 5. It has given a great plan for York, representing business manage- the Church for service and for con- ment. James E. Lathrop, of New tributions. York, is secretary of the movement. 0. It has remarkably increased mis- The Board of Mission Studies s:onary information.

T HE Foreign JvIissions Conference 7. It has greatly increased the to- of North America, on January 1:11 of missionary giving. 12, 19II, appointed a committee of 19, with power to take all necessary Success Proved By Figures steps for the creation of a board of studies. This committee acted, and THE figures demonstrate the sucat the meeting of the same confer- cess of the Lavmen's Movement. ence on J antlary IO, 1912, the board The following o( the income for was organized, made up of 35 execu- foreign missions are respectively for tives of missionary organizations and leading educators in Canada and the the years I910 and 1912: United States. The committee has already, through special sub-commit- Presbyterian Church, U. S. 1910 1912 tees, made careful investigations A. ……………… . among the missionary societies of $1,415,951 $1,996.904 North America, with reference to American Board …….. . 989,408 1.062.442 their own requirements in the can- 1,274,600 didates whom they appoint, and the naptist ……………. . 1,020,552 400,728 adequacy or inadequacy of the schools Disciples …………… . 360,712 364,339 frequented by these candidates to United Presbyterian ….. . 335,645 equip them for the service demanded 1,492,261 of them. The similar committee in Protestant Episcopal (home 1,374,830 580,408 Gnat Britain has engaged a perma- and foreign) ………. 501,058 40,343 nent secretary, who gives his whole 30,773 87,968 time to the promotion of the work Southern Baptists ……. 81,035 of the committee, which is pursuing Evangelical Association .. 1,539.403 similar lines to those pursued by the Friends…………….. 1,458.099 American committee. "Iethadist Episcopal …..

Seven-fold Results of Men and Missions These two years are involved in this T HE following "results" of the movement and the returns being Lavmen's Missionarv Movement were given to the Durham conven- universally advanced in this period are tion by Dr. Reid, general secretary ~1111llistakable proof that the movement of the Lavmen's Movement of the Methodist Church, South: IS a Sl1ccess.

1. It has reestablished in thc Mormon Invasion of Canada Church the Christ visioll of the whole world. SAYS Rev. vVilliam Shearer, of Calgary, in the Presbyterian 2. It has given definiteness to the Record: "Twenty-six years ago this dangerons and obnoxious system planted itself on the choicest soil, in the sunniest belt of southern Alberta. To-day that feeble branch has become a solid trunk with deep roots and wide-spreading branches." He then goes on to name these six stages of development; The purchase of 67,- soo acres of land to be settled by :Mormon5, the erection of an acad- emy at Raymond, the establishing of a "stake" (Mormon for county), and the erectioll of a temple costing some $2~0.OOO, for the practise of secret rites, ane! 300 ]formon missionaries

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

are on the way to "evangelize" that their 43 years of missionary service far Northwest. they were summoned by a police- A Missionary's Terrible Joutney man to answer before the authorities ior their faith. Tho the people are NEWS has reached England of the ready for the Gospel, the govern- adventures of Rev. Percy ment has revived an old law of pat- Broughton, of Wycliffe College, Tor- ronage applicable only to Roman onto, who has been laboring among Catholic clergy, supported by the the Eskimo. In the course of a ter- State, with the intention of control- rible journey of 84 days, he lost his ing Protestant missionaries. To the way, and for two days had to tramp examiners the answers of the mis- barefooted across an ice-field to reach sionaries were somewhat puzzling to an Esquimo village. His feet were such questions as: What is your so badly frozen that he was unable religion? Whence is your support?

to stand, and only succeeded in reach- Vho is your Superior? The workers ing the village by crawling on hands go quietly on, hoping that the time and knees. Mr. Broughton was re- wiII not come in Caracas, as it has moved unconscious next day to Lake in some smaller places, when mis- Harbour missionary station, where for sionaries will be forbidden to visit three months he lay in agony, owing !n the homes or invite people to serv- to the state of his right foot, the Ices.

toes of which had to be amputated For many strenuous years have by the cook of the station. Mr. and Mrs. Pond held the fort at The Negro Has Done Well Caracas as an outpost of the Colom- bia Mission. Now it is to be the C ONSIDERING all things, the ne- Venezuela Mission, and in the com- gro has done wonderfully well. ing of the Rev. and Mrs. Frederic It was inevitable that there should be F. Darley will bring the comradeship many tides, and that in the main they which :Mr. and Mrs. Pond have so should be depressing-pressing him lIluch missed.-Woman's vVork.

back and out to sea and its fearful depths. But in spite of all the tides OCEAN WORLD and undertow bearing out to the deep Hawaiian Missionaries for China and its submerging, probably 5.000.- ENTRAL UNION CHURCH, C 000 over 10 years of age have al- Honolulu, has undertaken the ready risen to where tlleY are engaged in gainful occupations. Con- support of two new missionaries to sidering the doors that are barred to China. .l'1'lr. and Mrs. Dean Rockthe negro by the labor unions, his yell Wickes were designated by the persistence in trying to rise deserves American Board to be the special the highest praise. Houston, Tex., missionaries of the laymen of Cenhas 4l negro business-men having tral Union Church. -These laymen $227.450 invested in their bl1sine~s. raised sufficient money above the In Richmond, Va., 9 business-men slim usuallv contributed 'bv the church have $230,500 invested in their busi- to the board to entitle them to the ness. In 5 medium-sizecl Southern honor of having special missionaries. cities there are 160 negro business- ~ Tr. and Mrs. Wickes came to HDno- men. There are 41 negro banks. lulu and joined the church with 23 There are 25.000 teachers and pro- other persons. They were then sol- fessors in colleges. The race is doing emnlv consecrated to their work, and yel1.-Central Christian Ad·vocate. received their commissions through Opposition in Venezuela Dr. Scudder, pastor of Central Union, who represented the Prudential Com- M RS. T. S. POND, a Presbyter- mittee of the board. A feature of ian mis:;ionary, reports from snecial interest was the extension to Caracas, that for the fir~t tillle ill tIlt' yUllllg' lIIissionaries of the right

hand of fellowship by representatives and have taken up the work agalll of all the church organizations and with fortitude. by members of each of the five races -Hawaiian, Chinese, Japanese, Por- NORTH AFRICA tuguese and Anglo-Saxon-inc1uded in Oahu Association. Central Union Dr. Zwemer on "The Nile Mission Pre.s" contributed to foreign mission work last year over $8,300, and has agreed ALTHO I am giving only a part to give to the American Board regu- of my time to the work of the larly $6,000 each year, of which Press, I admit that in some respects $2,000 is to go for the support of the it is the most attractive of all the Nauru Mission, $2,000 for the sup- work here. A visit to the present port of Mr. and Mrs. ·Wickes, and premises impresses one with the ut- $2,000 for the general work of the ter inadequacy of the accommodation board. for the work that is being done. They are narrow and dingy and ill-adapted Revival in Australia for up-to-date printing. On the other hand, one is imprest by the FROM the mission among the ab- immense amount of work turned out origines of North Queensland under these conditions. Only this comes this striking testimony con- morning we had a call from a miscerning a marvelous work going on sionary from South Africa, who reamong a people who, 23 years ago, ported a revival of Mohammedanism were described as "hopeless cannibal in and around Cape Town, and took savages": "Numbers of men and samples of our literature to be transwomen, boys and girls, are giving lated into Cape Town Dutch for cirthemselves to the Lord-no excite- culation among the Moslems there. ment, just a quiet work of the Holy A special effort was made this year Spirit! One has only to look at the to send out a message to Mohamearnest, thoughtful faces to realize medans for their pilgrim season, and that something unusual is taking the great feast held at Mecca and place. He has conquered many, and elsewhere in the Moslem world. A is conquering, and wiII conquer. Oh, thousand copies of this particular the joy of it all! Your prayers and "khutba" were sent to Beirut to be those of our many friends are being distributed to the pilgrims on their abundantly answered. and we work- way to Mecca, and well over a thouers are receiving a fresh baptism of sand copies to Arabia. Several thouthe Holy Spirit." sands will be distributed here in Egypt, and we are praying that God's PHILIPPINES blessing may rest upon their wise distribution. The war news, which Churches Wrecked in Cebu reaches you almost as quickly as it cloes us, doubtless means that soon A DISASTROUS tvphoon swept the doors will be opened wide in through a part of the Philippine Turkey also for the distribution of Jslands last summer and in Cebu City literature and work for Moslems. 10,000 were rendered homeless. Nine steamers were lost and stone bridges, Mr. Upson and I made a visit to railways and houses were swept away. Port Said to take a look at the new The harbor hurricane signals fortun- huildings of the Briti~h and Foreign ately warned the people of the coming Bible Society, and investigate as to storm and most of them escaped. The prices and material for the Nile Press sea wall also withstood the force of building. We have also ascertained the tidal wave, otherwise the disaster the cost of building here in Cairo, would have been much greater. The but have been discouraged by the Boys' dormitory ane! the Protestant excessive figures for even a modest Church were destroyed, but the Chris- building. Providentially, we were tians arc taking their losses heroically led to investigate a site and a huild-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ing uown the steps of the Shubra Boarding-school Under Difficulties Eailway bridge, belonging to an Armenian, now deceased. The position A MISSIONARY in West Africa, would be splendid. It would be neces- writing in the Herald and Pressary to put up a book shop in the garden, built high to catch the eyes byter, tells humorously of a problem of the people in the trams passing over the bridge. There should also in connection with the girls' boardbe one comparatively small building in the garden by the side of the main ing-school of this mission. It seems building, so far from spoiling the appearance, it would really balance that the girls in the region are nearly the symmetry of the whole. By this means we could provide accommoda- all married young; their husbands tion for a good many years to come. I am very much in favor of this plan, are not willing for them to come provided we could look at it all round. As far as we know, the cost to school, but the girls want to, of both site and building would be about $50,000. so they run away. Mr. Johnson WEST AFRICA writes: "There are 43 in the girls'- Waiting for a Teacher house attending school and thirty of I N 'West Africa, a town on the delta them are married_ Three of them of the River Niger was visited for the first time in 1909, and early last have babies in arms and one of year, in response to repeated invita- them has two grandchildren with tions, the Rev. J. D. Aitken, of the her in the dormitory… I have Church Missionary Society, went thither. The whole town turned out refused to accept a good many of to meet him, and he was taken to see a spot where they proposed to build the runaways that come asking to a school. He observed in their houses pieces of wood, bored with be taken into the school, but of seven holes, and a peg inserted in one of them. This was their contriv- those that I have accepted I have ance for keeping the recurrence of Sunday in remembrance, tho in their not had to turn any over to their ignora;,ce they observed it on Saturdays. They wished to be taught how husbands when they came for them. to pray, and, being asked how they did pray, they replied that they met I have had to do a great deal of each morning. and said (so it was interpreted to Mr. Aitken): "0 God, talking but I have wem we beg You, we beg You: make You look we good to-day; make Yott no out each time." These African trouble we, or do we any bad: we heg You, we beg Yott, we'beg You." husbands are at least willing to How pathetic it is that these Nigerian people for hvo years should have examine the higher education as apbeen keeping the Sabbath and offering their prayers to God while wait- plied to wives. ilJg and I()nging for a ('llris{ian ((';teller! EAST AFRICA First Fruits in Ruanda, German East Africa IN July, 190 7, the German East Africa Missionary Society entered Ruanda, the northwest district of Ger- man East Africa, and its missionaries founded the station Dsinga. Four weeks later a second station, Kirinda, closer to Lake Kivn than Dsinga, was occupied. The Lord's blessing was upon the work in Kirinda in a special manner, so that already in the middle of the year 1910 a heathen youth ap- plied for baptism. He was quickly joined by six other young men. Then a number of young girls asked for in- struction preparatory to baptism, and a poor leprous woman was won by the loving, tender care shown her by the missionaries. All these inquirers re- ceived careful instruction for more than a year. Some were fonnd want- ing, but ~evcn, fOllr young men and t!tree young WOI11en, wcrc considered

worthy of baptism and were received J875, for Rangoon, Burma, as a misinto the Church of Christ on October sionary of the China Inland Mission. I, 191 I, the first fruits of the faith- In Burma he became acquainted with ful missionary work in Ruanda. The the work of the American Baptists, leprous woman was baptized a week and applied for appointment as mislater. sionary of the American Baptist Mis- sionary Union. In July, 1883, he was It was peculiarly encouraging that designated to Kinhwa, China, and oramong the little flock there were rep- dained October 26, I88.3, at Ningpo, resentatives of the female sex, which China. He opened a station at Hanis quite unusual in such cases. A yang, one of the three cities at Hanlarge number of the pupils of the mis- kow, Vuchang and Hanyang, which sionary school, boys and girls, ap- constitute the greatest center of proached the missionary after the bap- popUlation In populous China. Dr. tismal service and asked for instruc- Adams was a missionary of fine tion and baptism. Fourteen boys temper and spirit, indomitable, and twelve girls are now members of persevering, patient, courageous and the new inquirers' class. Thus the hopeful. Mrs. Adams was Miss work of the Lord is progressing in Eleanora Sarah Taylor, and they German East Africa. were married in Rangoon. Burma, September 21, 1877. Of their nine T A German Mission at Ujiji children, eight are living, and three lIE Breklum Missionary Society are missionaries. recently decided to add to its prosperous work in India another Minnie F, Abrams, of India in Africa, and its committee plan to occupy the station Ujiji,' on MISS MINNIE F. ABRAMS, at Lake Tanganyika, on the western bor- one time a missionary at the der of German East Africa, in Febrn- W. F. M. S. at the Methodist Episary, 1912. Two new missionaries are copal Church and afterward conto be sent out to the new field, but nected with Pandita, Romabia's Misare to be assisted by a missionary who sion, passed away recently in Inhas had some years of experience in dia. .Miss Abrams was drawn to Africa in the service of the Mora- evangelistic work and for more than vians. Ujiji is one of the places made ten years has been closely connected famous by David Livingstone on his with M ukti especially during the Relast jomney. vival of I905-6. During a recent fur- lough in the United States the longing OBITUARY NOTES to preach the Gospel in places where the name of Christ was unknown led Joseph S. Adam., D.O. her to gather a band of workers for the United Provinces and about a year JOSEPH S. Aclams, D.n.. of Han- ago she went to Fyzabad and Bahraich yang, China, one of the noblest with the American ladies who came Daptist missionaries in China, left out with her and also a band of girls America last October to return from M l1kti to preach in the un-evanto his post in China. Now word gelized viIIages. Some weeks ago Miss has been received that after a Abrams was attacked with a malignant few clays' iIlness he has pa,sed form of malarial fever. She rallied, away at his station in H an- however, and manv of her friends yang. Dr. Adams was born in Shef- thought her health ~as being restored, field, England, llay 28. 18y~. educated hut 011 Saturday telegrams reached her at People's College. Sheffield. and at friends telling of her death. Miss HarleV College. He was baDtizecl hy Abrams was a woman of unusual abil- ity, faith, and force of character. I-{ev. J. j. Spurgeon in the lIetropol- itan Tah('rllar1e and saileo January 7, AND MISSION LANDS SHANTUNG, THE SACRED PROVINCE OF CHINA, great sages of Lu is relatively good, even if it does smack of Legge; and IN SOME OF ITs ASPECTS. Compiled and so is the T'ai Shan chapter, if one is edited by Robert Coventry Forsyth. Il- an antiquarian acquainted with the lustrations and maps. 435 pp. Shanghai: Chine~e chara~ters. Most of the geo- Christian Literature Society, 1<)12. graphIcal sectIOns are suitable for a guide-book, but hardly worth the gen- This quarto is what its prolonged eral re.ader·s time. (he overplusclgc subtitle sets forth, a c.ollection of of ancient and the lack of informaarticles relating to Shantung, in- tion as to recent matters. seen in the cluding brief histories with statistics, translation of Baron Richtofen's arti- -why were they not gathered in one table ?-etc., of the Catholic and Pro- cle 0l! the province, written in r871, testant Missions, and life sketches of Protestant martyrs, pioneers, and vet- and 111 Professor Luce's article on erans connected with the province. education so large a portion of which Over thirty of the contributors are is ancient history, constitute a grave mentioned by name, among them some defect. The portion of the book which of the best known missionaries and interests the missionary public is decivilians from that part of China. Dr. ficient and most unevenly done, where- Arthur Smith, President Bergen, Mr. as i~ ou~ht to have been the strongest 'W'hitewright, Drs. Neal and Johnson, sectIOn 111 the volume. Evidently the Prof. Luce, Bishop Giesen and Mr. editor had no definite instructions for John Murray furnish the most import- the various writers, ane! each furnished ant portions from the missionary view- what seemed right in his own eyes. point, tho the editor himself and the Such excellent work as Dr. Chalfant's anonymous writer on the famous "Ancient Chinese Coinage" and Mr. mountain, T'ai Shan, have added Donovan's article on the Imperial Post greatly to its value. One finds here a Office in Shantung are most admirable miscellany, the main subdivisions of in their place, but they might better which are antiquities, international and have been omitted or shortened that political matters, the three re1igions,- more space might have been left for Catholicism, Protestantism, and Mo- the now meager account of missionary hammedanism,-educational and phil- heroes and important missions. anthropic work, places of interest and centers of influence, the Yellow River However, the maps are most excelproblem, the products of Shantung, lent-barring errors in orthography and certain provincial questions sug- and omissions-and the mass of ingested solutions of which the editor formation foune! here will be exceedoffers his readers. ingly helpful to new missionaries working in Shantung and for world The real contribution to missions travelers who visit it. One could wish and to the province is not great. that half the material had been omitted Granted that China can no longer be and the space thus saved been given to treated as a whole, and that her Holy fuller accounts of mission work in Land with its reputed 37,000,ooo–Ar- Shantung; or in default of this, that thur Smith claims that the province the missionary sections had been more "can have no such population as the carefully written and edited. A comlinknown 'Statesman' who compiles the mittee would hardly have been as 'Statesman's Yearbook'" alleges and lenient as a single editor, and much irsuggests 27,000,000 instead-is a most relevant matter, like Appendixes B desirable cross-section exhibit to study and C would have Been omitted. Such in detail, the result is not satisfactory. volumes are needed for the proper President Bergen's account of the two cOlJlprehcllsion of China, alld we hope Y"AlI BOOK OF M lSSIUNS IN I NOlA. HURM! that other provinces will be stirred AND CEYLON, 1912. Edited by Rev. ]. P. to emulate Shantung and to improve ] ones, D.D. 780 pp. Paper, $1.00. The greatly upon this initial provincial ex- Christian .Literature Society for India, position. Madras, Calcutta, London.

TUE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Edited Dr. Jones has had a difficult task, by Rev. D. McGillivray. Shanghai lmt has dOIle his work well. This Mission Press, 1912. first edition of the Year Book of Mis- sions in India is a valuable com- The Volume for 1912 of this excel- pendium and reference volume. The lent Year Book, is just to hand, and various chapters on the political, soits papers .are most interesting. We cial, religious, educational, industrial mention, as of especial value among and philanthropic conditions and work them, "The General Survey of the are contributed by variol1s writers who Year 1911," by Bishop Bashford; speak from knowledge. Special chap- "Government Changes and National ters . deal with non-Christian faiths, Movements i" "The }{evolution i" "The missions and the native church. One Outlook and Opportunity;" "Popula- can not know fully about Protestant tion of China;" "The Secular Chinese missions in India without this useful Press," and others. volume. There are full statistics, lists There are 31 chapters in all. At the of societies and of missionaries. The end of the book an important statisti- volume is most welcome, an'd friends cal table of the work of Protestant Missions is inserted, of which the fol- of Indian missions owe a deep debt 10wing summary will interest our readers: of gratitude to Dr. Jones and his as- sociates for their labor of love.

Year Beok. Year Book. Advance. 1912. Total Foreign Mj~sionaries in China ……………… . 5,144 1911.

4,628 516 Medical Mis$.ionaries (men 213, wom~n 95) ……….. . CVI. 258) 308 388 (W.130) Chine&e flelpers …..•…………………… , …. . 15,501 13.679 1,822 .. .. :.':::::::.':::::.,::.'::.':.'::: ~~:~{~~~ :~~ g~t:tt::lgl~:':::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 3,879 4,288 ~caln1~:~ :~:~~.r~ ~~~~~l.s 3,897 3,708 4,288 86,241 2,557 1,151 Scholars •…••••……………………•………. 46,732 29,509 86,241 56,732 29,509 U71 l:ugbcr Grade Schools and Colleges ………………. . 553 ~~~~~~~ati~~'s' . : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : 31.384 45.801 2,955 2,717 238 Total Christian CommTmity (inclllding those baptized and Catechumens) ………•…………………… 324.8911 287.809 37,081 Contributions by Chinese …………………. ~Iex. $320,900.62 297,976.53 22,924.09 IIospitals •…………………… ,…………….. 233 170 65 151 Dispensaries …………………•……………… 200 49 Some of the figures are rather sur- Some very illuminating things are prizing'. but the reduction in the num- said on the unrest in India, the transber of medical missionaries from 388 to 308, and of stations and out-stations fer of the capital to Delphi, on the from 4,288 to 3,897, and the tremend- vvaning of caste and the betterment of ous decrease of higher grade schools woman. It is interesting to note that of the 315,000,000 in India only 17 from 1,171 to 553, and of students avowed themselves atheists and only from 45,801 to 31,384 are easily ex- 50 agnostics in the last census. Dr. plained by what the secretaries of the Ewing's chapter on missionary educadifferent missionary societies call "in- tional work is excellent complete returns due to the disorganization of the work by the revolution." There are in India 20,885 Protestant Ve do 110t believe that there has been Christian workers of whom 2,000 are any real decrease in the work in China, foreigners and the remainder Indians. on account of the increase of the Chris- There is evident a great need for tian community and the largely in- more workers in the many vacant creased number of scholars, boys and fields of India. Roman Catholics numgirls, in attendance at Mi~~ion schools. ber 1,904,006, Syrian Catholics 315,- 162 and Protestants 1,636,731. The

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY IS9

growth duriug tIle last dccade has becn givcn. vVe believe that thc book would for Catholics 25 per cent., for Syrians be still more valuable if it gave a larger place to illustrative incidents 27 per cent. and for Protestants 41 Yz and examples.

per cent. THE HOLY BIBLE. An improved edition. The facts in this year book are Cloth. American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia, 1912. gathered from official sources and the judgments exprest are clear and well The "improvements" in this re- balanced. vised edition of the Bible consist in the paragraphing, omission of words AMONG KONGO CANNIBALS. By John H. supplied in other editions, and new Weeks. Map. Illustrated 8vo, 352 pp. translations from original tongnes, Seeley, Service & Co., London. $3.50 , based in part on the Bible Union ver- net. J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia, sion. The work is done by Baptist 1912. scholars-Professor Barnard C. Tay- lor and Dr. Henry Weston of Crozer Savage Cannibals of Central Africa Theological Seminary, Dr. Ira M. are more pleasant to read about in the Price and others. The word (imsecurity of home than they are to dwell mersed) is placed in brackets after among for 30 years, and yet there is baptized in the text-a method which a brighter side and rich compensation will make it less acceptable to others to those who go among these dark than Baptists. skinned, dark souled races to enlighten their minds and their spirits. THE CHRISTIAN EDUCATION OF 'WOMEN IN THE EAST. Paper. r60 pp. 2S., net. The Mr. Weeks' vivid description of his Student Movement, London, 1912. life among the Kongo tribes-IS years among Boloki people and IS elsewhere This series of addresses was delivin the 'Kongo region-is thrillingly ered at the conference of university interesting. His picture of the charac- women at Oxford in September lastter and customs of the people among the first of its kind ever held for the whom he lived and worked is painted purpose of leading university women in striking, sometimes in lurid, colors. to study the condition of their Eastern But he shows clearly the effect on the sisters 'and to share the responsibility savage mind of a peaceful, Christian of helping them to intellectual, social life in contrast to the Godless lives of and spiritual emancipation. Addresses the many traders and travelers. We of general interest and value were dereserve the volume for a later and livered by Profesor Cairns of Abermore extended notice, but can assure deen and the Bishop of Oxford. Definthose who take it up that they will ite educational problems and possibilfind an unusual amount of entertain- ities were then discust by women edument and information in it and from cators from India and China, Japan a missionary, a humanitarian, a com- and Syria. These are addresses worth mercial or a scientific viewpoint will reading by any interested in the work be well repaid for reading. of missionary education.

MISSIONARY STUDY PRINCIPLES. A Manual PENNELL OF BANNU. By A. L. Pamphlet of Missionary Study. By Rev. G. T. by the Church Missionary Society, Lon- Manley. Pamphlet, IS. 6d. Church Mis- don, r912. sionary Society, London, 1912. Dr. T. L. Pennell of the Afghan fron- Missionary study circles are growing tier was a remarkable medical missionin number and trained missionary lead- ary. The little sketch here given will ers are in demand. Mr. Manley has be found most interesting, especially given us here an excellent manual of to those who have read the fascinating suggestions, giving the application of story of Dr. Pennell's work as dethe general principles of teaching to scribed in the volume "Among the missionary instruction. Such subjects Wild Tribes on the Afghan Frontier." as interest, plan and conduct of meetings, questions, atmosphere, etc., are considered, and valuable hints are J A }{AI~BOW IN THE R,lN. By eall Carter RUMANlSM, A MENACE Tu THE NATIUN. By Cochran. I2mo, 104 pp. Soc. Fleming Jeremiah ). Crowley. 701 pp. $2.00. H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. Publtshed by the author. Cincinnati, 0., 1912. This beautiful little story comes as ELEMENTS OF SPIRITUALITY, OR, THE SPIRI- a message of love and hope to suffer- ing and sorrowing souls. It is the TUAL PLAN. By Rev. George Hooper double story of a young woman whose life was in danger of being blighted by .t:errjs, D.D. Ibmo, 77 pp. soc., net. brooding over the loss of parents and fiance and the spiritual struggle of a Grrffith & i?,owland Press, Philadelphia, 1912. Chinese lad who wavered between the dictates of ambition and the self- AN ISLE OF EDEN. A Story of Porto Rico.

sacrificing ideals of Jestls Christ. The By Janie Prichard Duggan. Il1ustrated.

Chinese boy's letters to his father are 12mo, 346 pp. $1.25, net. Griffith & Rowunique and most interesting as a revelation of Chinese character and their land Press, Philadelphia, 1912• THE PERSONAL LIFE at· DAVID LIVINGSTONE. way of looking at mission school laws, influence and teachings. The simply Chiefly from his unpublished journals and told graphic story of the power of se1f- correspondence, in the possession of his sacrifice will bring new inspiration to family. By VV. Garden BJaikie, D.D., many who are prone to carelessness or who are called to pass through deep LL.D. Frontispiece. J2mo, 508 pp. Soc., waters of affliction. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, NEW BOOKS 1912.

MISSION PROBLEMS IN JAPAN. By Rev. GRACE IN GALATIANS. A New and Concise Albertus Pieters, M.A. Board of Pub- lication of Reformed Church in America, Commentary on the Epistle. By the Rev. 25 E. 22d St., New York, 1912. George Sayles Bishop, D.D. 16mo, 148 THE RENAISSANCE IN INDIA. By C. F. Andrews. 25., net. United Council for pp. Soc., net. Gospel PUblishing House Mission Study, London, 1912. Bible School Park, N. Y., 1912. ' RELIGION AND SLAVERY. A Vindication of the Southern Churches. By J. H. Mc- THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN. Its Principles, Neilly, D.D. 88 pp. 35c., paper. Smith & Lamar, Nashville, Tenn., 191Z. Methods and Problems. Bv the Rev. W.

CHILDREN'S MISSIONARY STORIES. By Alice S. Hooton, B.A. 12mo, 188 pp. $I.OO, Moreton Burnett. lz8 pp. 40C. Chris- tian Publishing Co., Dayton, O. net.. Longmans, Green & Co., New York, J9I 2. TWILIGHT TALES OF THE BLACK BAGANSA. By Mrs. A. B. Fisher. 3s. 6d., net. Mar- THE VVORLD WORK OF THE PRESBYTERIAN shal1 Bros., Ltd., London, 191Z. BUILDING IN THE U. S. A. By David ON TH:E BACKWATERS OF TIlE N [LE. Bv the Rev. A. L. Kitching, M.A. lZS. 6d.; net. McConaughy. Introduction by William T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1912. Henry Roberts, D.D., LL.D. Frontis- EGYPTIAN MYSTERIES UNVEILED AND THE RELIGION OF ISLAM. By Leeder. Il1us- piece. I2mo, 267 pp. Presbyterian Board trated. 8vo. 16s., net. Eveleigh, Nash of Publication, Philadelphia, 1912. & Co., London, 1912. MEN WHO WERE FOUND FAITHFUL. By CATCH-My-PAL. A Story of Good Samari- tanship. By the Rev. R. ]. Patterson, Robert E. Speer. IZ1l10, 187 pp. $1.00, LL.D. 12mo, 19:2 pp. $1.00, net. George net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, H. Doran Co., New York, 1912. 191Z. AMERICAN SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS CoNDI- TIONS. By Charles Stelzle. 12mo, 240 pp. By THE BANKS OF THE GANGES. An Ac- $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New count of Some Indian Children. By York, 191z. Constance Morison, B.A. Illustrated. CHILDREN AT PLAY IN MANY LANDS. A J6mo, II5 pp. IS., net. Religious Tract Book of Games. By Katherine Stanley Hall. Illustrated. 12mo, 92 pp. Mis- Society, London, 1912. sionary Education Movement, New York, J912. SUNSHINE AND SHADOW ON THE TIBETAN BORDER. By Flora Beal Shelton. I11us- trated. 121l10, 141 pp. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Cincinnati, 1912.

THREE MEN ON A CHINESE HOUSEBOAT The Story of a River Voyage. By the' Rev.

W. Munn. With Preface by the Right Rev. W. Wharton Cassels. Illustrated.

I2mo, 176 pp. IS., 6d., net. Church Mis- sionary Society, London, 1912.

AMONG CENTRAL AFRICAN TRIBES. By Stephen J. Corey. Journal of a Visit to the Kongo Missions. Illustrated. 16mo, 157 pp. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Cincinnati, 1912.

RELIGIOUS, ETHICAL AND SOCIAL WORK IN A COSMOPOLITAN UNIVERSITY. Pamphlet, IOC. Published by the Christian Asso- ciation of the University of Pennsyl- vania, Philadelphia, 191Z.

"THE KOREAN CONSPIRACY CASE." By Ar- thur Judson Brown. Pamphlet. 1S6 Fifth Ave., New York, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1912

THE MISSIONARIES SEE IN INDIA, BURMA AND

1. A native primary school in India. 9. A Burmese Christian and ·her discarded idol. 2. The "gold dust" twins in India. 10. Burmese girls in a Buddhist temple. 11. A Beluchistan hut and family. 3. Indian women in their cart. 12. A Y. M. C. A. preaching band on tOllr. 4. Carving on a pagoda in Rangoon, Burma. 13. A missionary ready for a tour. 5. Some lepers in India. 6. A Hindu temple and sacred tank. 14. Indian women grinding at the mill. 7. Mohammedans at prayer. Delhi festival. 15. A Moslem minaret in Delhi. 8. A somasi in India. 16. Naga women from Patkoi RiIls, Assam.

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXXV. No.4. APRIL, 1912 VOL. XXV. No. "I. Old Series N,w S"ies Signs of the· Times THE MARCH OF EVENTS IN CHINA been tortured and one British mis- VENTS follow each sionary, Rev. F. Day, of the S. P. G., stationed at Yungching Hsien, was IDE other thick and fast in killed by the rioters. As a rule, how- the new Republic of ever, missionaries, schools, chapels China, so that one can and foreign property generally have scarcely realize that thus far been protected. There is cablegrams in the daily still danger of the unrest and dispress refer to this conservative empire. order that usually follow in the wake which a few months ago seemed still of great popular uprisings against esin the sleep of the middle ages. Fol- tablished authorities. The taste of lowing the general revolution and the power often unbalances judgment and proclamation of the Republic, with lets loose the reins of passion. the election of Dr. Sun Yat Sen as Provisional President, came the con- THE FUTURE LEADERS OF CHINA ferences with Yuan Shi Kai, the ab- HUMANLY speaking, the hopeful dication of the Emperor, with the sign of the times in China is pensioning of the Manchu dynasty. seen in the character of the leaders Then followed the acceptance of the who are working to reorganize the presidency by Yuan, thus uniting the nation. Under God, in their ideals divided Chinese patriots. The Man- and integrity rest the hopes for chu troops, seeing their service at an bringing order out of chaos and for end, mutinied and began to plunder the establishment in China of the and murder. They looted Peking greatest nation on the face of the and destroyed property worth $rs,- earth-a people, one-fourth of the 000,000, so that it has been neces- earth's population, with an ancient sary to call in foreign troops. civilization, conservative yet now Disorders have also been rife in aggressive, strong and stable, but now Tientsin, Tungchow, Paotingfu and active in adopting the best ideals that other cities. Some Christians have the world can furnish .

• The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW. but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. Some of these leaders have already elined to talk until he mentioned the been mentioned. Dr. Sun Yat Sen, annual sacrifice at the Temple of when provisional president, voted Heaven, and asked how that would against the indiscriminate killing of be carried on." Then his eyes shone Manchus, on the ground that while and he spoke slowly: "All sacrifices it was according to Chinese custom, will probably be stopt. The religion it was against Christian morality, and of the people will be Confucianism. said he: "I am a Christian." When But Jesus is better than Confucius, he asked how many Christians were and I am strongly in favor of more in the room (says Bishop Brent), missionaries coming to China to teach three-fourths of the men declared Christianity. We shall do all we can themselves to be followers of Christ. to assist missionaries, and the more Such are the men who have their we get to come to China the greater hands on the wheel of the Chinese will the Republican Government be ship of state. Dr. Sun is said to have pleased." remarked, "Our great hope for China is in the Bible and education." When Wang Chung Wei, the Attorneyhe was attacked in London by Chi- General of the Chinese Republic, is nese officials, he was on his way to said to be a Christian. He is a gradua service in St. Martin's Church. ate of the law department of Tientsin University. He took the degree of Yuan Shi Kai, while not a profest LL.B. at the University of California, Christian, has always been friendly to and doctor of civil laws from Yale the missionaries and their work. He in 1905. He lived and studied in is regarded as the ablest man in America and Germany for fifteen China. He organized the first mod- years. ern Chinese army, and was the only viceroy able to protect the foreigners Chen Ching Tao was graduated in his province at the time of the with the degree of Ph.D. from Yale Boxer rebellion. He was also the in 1905. He is an authority on pofirst to substitute modern text-books litical economy, and was at the head for Confucian classics in the schools, of a commission sent to Europe to and inaugurated the custom of send- investigate the currency system. He ing Chinese young men abroad to is liberal-minded, but not a Christian study. Yuan's own children were so far as is known. educated by Mrs. Evans, an English missionary, and four of his sons are Chinese students in America bepupils in the mission college at Tient- lieve that in the Republic Church and sin. One wing of the college Yuan State will be separated, and full built at his own expense. liberty of belief and worship will be granted to all. We have already mentioned the Christian character of the Provisional A CONFERENCE ON MISSIONS IN Vice-President and Military Com- CHINA mander, General Li. A correspondent of the China Press, Shanghai, writes REPRESENTATIVES of foreign of an interview with General Li, dur- mission boards in the United ing which "General Li seemed disin- States and Canada met in New York (February 29th), to discuss the situation in that land now in the throes of a new birth. It was inti-

OF THE TIMES

mated by missionaries that if the for the whole nation should be made home boards would take hands off, up of the leaders of all denominathe workers in the field would con- tions, foreign and native. In this solidate Protestant Christianity into central board on the field should be one united force in the new Oriental vested the final power to determine republic. One just returned from the scope and sphere of each denomi- Fuchau was emphatic in saying that nation's activity. the missionaries had repeatedly been obliged to forego plans for union be- THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE cause of missionary secretaries in CHURCH IN CHINA America. T HE sudden changes in China The recent conference, in which were represented thirty foreign mis- thrust mighty responsibilities essionary boards and societies, was as pecially upon American Christians. hearty in commending union for To-day no country is held in so high Christian work, but opinions were esteem in China as the United States, recognized as personal, not binding and especial attention is being paid to on the boards for whom they serve as Americans and American missionexecutives. The resolutions adopted aries. But the New China is eviwere turned over to the Committee of dently friendly to all Christians and Reference and Counsel to be trans- to Christianity itself. Idolatry seems mitted, with copies of the papers read, absolutely doomed, and in many to the boards maintaining the estab- places Christian officials have been lished Foreign Missions Conference appointed. In Canton the son of one of North America. of the old Presbyterian preachers, a graduate of Columbia Law School Dr. James L. Barton, secretary of is in hibh authority. Another Christhe American Board, analyzed the tian, a teacher in Fati School, is in Christian union which will be capable permanent position over the revenues of making a real impression on China. and has taken as his helper another One common name adopted for all native Christian. Protestant Chinese congregations, so that denominational differences should The missionaries generally expect be submerged out of the sight. Sepa- that with the disappearance of the rate denominational institutions of old system of persecution for those education should be merged-inclu- who abandoned ~ncestral worship ding even theological seminaries, and large numbers of inquirers will apshould be operated on a union basis. pear, and they are troubled how to Christian literature issued in the Chi- take care of them. nese language should be prepared and published by a joint board represent- China is wide open. Let the Church ing all the missions. Finally, arrange- enter and possess the land for Christ! ments ought to be made for executive control on the field which would IS A BETTER DAY DAWNING FOR govern all Protestant mission work INDIA? harmoniously. District councils for the various provinces and one board THE Durbar at Delhi, connected with the visit of King George V. of England as Emperor of India, was made the occasion for changing the capital from Calcutta to Delhi.

The festivities were luxurious and of Hinduism, the Vedas and the stretched over many days, costing an Upanishads, be made the foundation immense amount of money, but the in- of Indian laws. In those books noth- fluence on the spirit of the people ing is found pertaining to caste and seems to have been good. child-marriage, to the burning of wid- King George was accompanied by ows, and to many other evils that sap the strength of India and hinder the Queen Mary, and none can say what preaching and acceptance of the Gosit meant to the women of India, es- pel. The use of the Vedas as the pecially the Mohammedans, to see her foundation of Indian law may be of stand by the side of the Irmperor much advantage to the Christian misduring the coronation festivities. To sionaries in the great empire. the down-trodden and much-neglected women of India she must have been FEDERATION IN INDIA a living illustration of what Christianity does for man and woman. The A FURTHER step toward the acpublic appearance of the Empress of complishment of the Federation India should prove a help to the work of the Churches of India was taken at of Christian missionaries among the a conference held at Jubbulpore last women and girls of India. summer. At the same place two The changes announced in the ad- years ago a basis for such a federa- ministration of India may also have tion was adopted. The six resolutions some influence for good upon the have been widely accepted by churches progress of Christianity. If it should and missions, which exprest wilIing- prove true that a member of the royal ness to enter such a federation, and family will occupy the place of Vice- sent delegates to the second confer- roy of India in future, Delhi may have ence of last August. The churches a real royal court again, and the represented were the Presbyterian quieting of revolutionary influences Church in India, the South India may result so that the missionaries United Church, the M. E. Church, the will find the doors more widely open. Friends, the Indian Mission of the The most important change ordered Disciples of Christ, the American Ma- by the newly crowned Emperor seems rathi Mission, the English Baptists, to be that which refers to Indian law and the Wesleyans. The U. P.

and administration. Hitherto, Great Church of North America was unoffi- Britain has followed the policy to rec- cially represented, while the Victorian ognize and follow the laws which it Baptists, the Scandinavian Alliance found in existence. They sanction Mission, and the Kurku and Central the pernicious caste system and the India Hill Mission approved of the child marriage and .allow the burning Federation, but sent no representa- of widows (which was forbidden by tives.

a special law, but is said to be carried The following resolution was on in secret), and other inhuman in- adopted: stitutions which degrade the people "The Federation shall not interfere morally and socially. Now the Em- with the existing creed of any church peror has ordered that the old relig- or society entering into its fellowship, ious books of India, the very sources or with its internal order or external

relations. But in accepting the prin- Shah has added to the distress, and ciple that the Church of God is one, some thirty towns near Hamadan are and that believers are the body of reported sacked. The famine has be- Christ and severally members thereof, come so acute that cannibalism is the federating churches agree to rec- said to be resorted to in some dis- ognize each other's discipline, and to tricts to satisfy hunger.

welcome members of other federating Russia is largely responsible for churches to Christian fellowship and these conditions, and the hearts of communion, while leaving each church the missionaries grow sick as they free to adopt such forms regarding see Persia's unhappy state and dark orders, ministry, and admission to outlook. The only hope is in God.

membership as it believes to be in ac- He can change the evil turn in the cordance with the teaching of Scrip- tide, and doubtless will in His own ture and the mind of Christ." I!ood time.

A Another resolution was adopted in- THE MEN OF THE SOUTHLAND viting churches which can not see WONDERFULLY inspiring con- their way to enter the Federation, to vention was that of the Lay- unite with the federating churches in men's Missionary Movement of the conferences for mutual help in the Southern Presbyterian Church in work. A committee was appointed to Chattanooga on February 6th, 7th carryon negotiations looking toward and 8th. As a result of the first such conferences with the non-federa- convention in Birmingham three years ting churches. ago, there have been many new mis- TROUBLES IN PERSIA sionaries and a large increase in the offerings of the Church. The Chat- PERSIA'S unhappy condition comes tanooga convention brought together both from internal weakness and over I,5oo representative men, nearly from external irritation by Russia 300 of whom were pastors. Two theo- and Great Britain. Mr. Shuster com- logical seminaries sent their whole plains that the jealousy of these two body of students.

powers hampered him and put an end In the addresses the delegates heard to his successful work of reorganizing of what others are doing, and were the Persian national financiers and encouraged by words of commenda- refilling- the national treasury so that tion. The history of the missionary the Government could institute and work of the Church was eloquently carry out reforms and improvements. reviewed by Dr. James 1. Vance, and He affirms that Great Britain and the various mission fields of to-day Russia prepared to keep Persia weak were reviewed as to their conditions and in debt for their own purpDses. and their needs.

Now famine has added its quota of Much emphasis was laid on train- ills to poverty; misrule and bloodshed. ing the future leadership of the The Kurds are ravaging the border- Church, but that which will live long- land, and ruining the crops, so that est in the memory of those present Turkey is joining in the work of is the elimax on the last night. Ever rendering Persia helpless. The re- since the Eirmingham Convention, the bellion under the brother of the ex- Church, largely through the Laymen's

Movement, has been laboring to fur- naries and colleges. Then the aunish an object-lesson by completely dience demanded its turn; in a few equipping its Korean field, both with moments pledges were made to send missionaries and with institutions. at least ten to the field as soon as With the exception of two physicians they could go. It was a thrilling and three teachers, this force has been scene, impossible to describe, but one provided and its support insured. which will never be forgotten by those The last fourteen missionaries met at who witnessed it.-JAS. LEWIS HOWE. Chattanooga, and after a portrayal of conditions in Korea, the departing A MILLION DOLLARS FOR MISSIONS missionaries came to the platform and were introduced to the audience. It THE United Presbyterian Church was a scene of great enthusiasm, ranks among the smaller ecclesimingled with emotion, as the Union Seminary quartet softly sang "Speed astical bodies, but stands near the Away, Speed Away, on Your Er- front for missionary zeal. As evirand of Light." dence, we note the following propo- sition which has been published: After the Korean band had been seated on one side of the platform, The Million-dollar Campaign pro- Rev. Motte Martin, of the Kongo poses a simultaneous every-member Mission, told the story of its needs; canvass in every congregation during the force depleted, the natives from the month of March, 1912, for a 300 miles away, begging in vain for weekly pledge for missions to be Bible teachers, and the native Church paid during the year beginning April praying for So more missionaries to I, 1912. The following schedule rebe sent. At the close of this ap- veals the possibilities for the campeal, Mr. Campbell White, knowing paIgn: that there were those present who had already volunteered for the Kongo, Per Week 26,000 asked those who would respond to 50 members at $10.00 …………. $ 78,000 this call to come to the platform. 300 members at 5.00 ………… . 208,000 Twenty-five men and four young 2,000 members at 2.00 ………… . 260,000 women came and stood there, eager 5,000 members at 1.00 ………… . 130,000 to go forth and win Central Africa 156,000 for Christ. Among these were some 5,000 members at .50 ………… . 156,000 of the choicest men from the semi- 12,000 members at .25 ………… . 78,000 30,000 members at .10 ………… . 41,600 30,000 members at .OS ………… . 40,000 members at .02 . ……….. .

124,350 $1,133,600 Leaving from 12,000 to 14,000 members not included in the above schedule.

HEIGHTS AND DEPTHS OF

BY .T. N. FARQUHAR, CALCUTTA, INDIA General Student Secretary, National Y. M. C. A., India ~. T HERE are two sides to pose so as to suit men at every most questions, but not stage of religious advancement. That there has been corruption during the often do we find such centuries is acknowledged, but these excrescences, it is alleged, can easily . a hopeless divergence be removed; and the faultless original , ~ of opinion as there exists at the present moment on the subject of the charac- faith will then remain.

ter and value of Hinduism. On the Since Hinduism is thus so great, its one side stand modern educated Hin- defenders declare that it is the best dus and the Theosophical Society, gathering center for all the religions who speak of Hinduism as one of of the world. Here all other faiths the greatest, probably the very great- can be harmonized and reconciled.

est, of all the religians. They say Certain considerable elements of this that it is spiritual through and most favorable judgment would be through; that it contains a most noble accepted by impartial European scholmoral system; and that in intellectual ars. The Hindu has many fine quo- subtlety and truth, and in spiritual tations at his finger ends from Miil- power, its philosophy stands supreme. ler, Deussen, Garbe, and others which They point to the myriads of monks he sets out to the best advantage to and hermits who have lived in India show that his estimate of the reas evidence that here more than in ligion is reasonable.

any other land the true spirit of as- On the other side there stand a ceticism has been manifested. They large number of Christian mISSIOnregard the forms of Hindu life as aries and a few scholarly writers almost perfect, since they hallow who, in varied terms and with vary- every element of the family, of so- ing emphasis, declare that, tho Hin- ciety, and of public life. They are duism contains a number of good bold enough even to deny that the things, it is yet one of the grossest worship of the common people in the of all religions. They characterize temples of the land is idolatrous, and the common religion of the people pronounce it lofty and spiritual. as idolatrous, ritualistic, superstitious, Images are only a means for helping often barbarous, and here and there the uneducated toward the real spiri- grossly filthy and immoraL They tual worship which they practise. The point out that the stories of the gods, whole system, whether the practise of and especially the histories of the the home, the worship of the priests incarnations of Vishnu, which hold or the ritual of the temple, is said to such a large place in the religion of be filled with rich meaning down to the people, are utterly unhistorical, the lowest details. The various as- sheer fabrications. The forms of pects of the faith, from the loftiest family and of social life in vogue philosophy down to the simplest among the Hindus are to these think- image worship, are explained as ers cruel in the extreme, inhuman, merely different expressions of the utterly condemnable, and the Brah- one inner spirit, varied of set pur- mans are the worst enemies of India.

While these writers recognize that view. Here we have one cause of the various forms of Hindu philoso- the difficulty of increasing missionary phy are exceedingly subtle and con- revenue. Now and then one sees an tain many striking suggestions, they article in which missionaries on furpoint out that, regarded as religion, lough are denounced as the greatest the philosophy is simply false, that liars on earth. It is thus time that it has rather hindered than helped an attempt were made to show clearly the progress of reform within Hin- where the truth lies. duism, and that it has been for many centuries one of the greatest bulwarks We begin with certain aspects of of the gross idolatry of the Hindu the religion which seem to favor the temple. Modern ascetics are con- Hindu claims. demned as dirty, ignorant, idle, often immoral, living on the charity of the The Beauties of Hinduism people and doing nothing for India. While the literature of Hinduism has (a) Hinduism as a system is based many high qualities, as literature, its on a belief in revelation. The Hindu general effect upon the mind of the lives under laws which he says were people is said to be exceedingly bad, directly revealed for the guidance of since it stands in the way of all re- his race. His religion is in no sense form, upholding the grossest abuses a rationalism. The people, like the of the family, society and the temple, Israelites, have always believed themand since large sections of it are selves to be holy, because born in a hideously immoral. holy race and purified by divinely appointed sacraments. Holiness and The chasm between these two purity, however formal the concepparties threatens to widen rather than tions may be, are regarded as the to narrow; for while there is a grow- very core of the religious life. ing movement among missionaries toward a sympathetic attitude toward . Every part of the Hindu system is the religions of India, the Hindu mediated by priests, who come of a party, on the other hand, have been race believed to have been created by steadily increasing their claims as to Heaven for the priestly office. Man the value of their religion. It is is acknowledged to be separated from clearly a matter of considerable mo- God and to need a God-appointed ment that the truth should become mediator. recognized; for, if the Hindus are wrong, the present flood of panegyric To the Hindu the family is a sais exceedingly unhealthy for the Hin- cred, a mystic community, to which du people; while, if the missionaries belong equally the dead, the living, are mistaken, their work will suffer and the unborn. The well-being of seriously from their wrong attitude all depends upon the reverent worto the religion they have to meet. ship of the dead, and the faithful We ought also to notice that the fulfilment of all duties, by the living feeling of the uninformed public of members. The father is head of the Europe and America tends to favor family, controlling its religion and its the Hindu rather than the missionary property, ruling his wife and all his male descendants and their families, and seeing to their welfare. The wife and the son, altho subject to the father, have each an honored place.

I9 I2 THE HEIGHTS AND DEPTHS OF

The widow is the nun of the family. (c) The ideas that inspire Hindu Even the domestic cow is revered. asceticism are bold, far-reaching, not to say extravagant. No other land Society, no less than the family, is has gone so far as India in its condivine to the Hindu. The most promi- tempt for everything that appeals to nent characteristic of caste is its the senses. But the most amazing divinity: it is ordained of God in thing about it is its tremendous realevery detail. The purposes also ity, the fact that so many thousands which underlie the caste system are of men in all the centuries have flung of great importance and moral worth, themselves into the ascetic life and altho the means employed, to our have endured such self-denial and modern experience, are very far from such suffering as ordinary human nasatisfactory. The guarding of purity ture shrinks from. In modern times was probably the main aim in view in the movement has withered. There the formation of the system, purity is comparatively little seriousness in of food, of race, of custom and mo- it, and there is more show than sufrality. In the early days, when the fering. Yet even now it is with a caste system took form, no other sudden shock of surprize that one means was open to the people of the realizes how many thousands of men world than social exclusiveness. That and women live in nakedness, rags, was the method universally used in poverty, and dirt. The force of the the ancient world. In thinking of the belief behind it, that the ascetic is strength of caste feeling among mod- the only saint, is very great indeed. ern Hindus, all these facts must be kept in view, as well as the pride (d) The philosophy of India stands which plays so large a part to-day. apart from all other speculation. No- where else has intellectual thought eb) Despite its grossness and un- been so directly and for so long a time at the service of religion. The cleanness, the popular worship of the best Hindu philosophy is from first temples of India has for two millen- to last spiritual in aim, and in much niums given the ignorant masses of of its outworking it is spiritual also. the people a way to worship the In- Hence, while the Upanishads in cerfinite, an outlet for religious feeling, tain respects fall far behind Western and a place of hope in time of dire thought in devotional earnestness and trouble. They have felt their gods power, there is probably no other were with them. The blood-stained philosophic literature to match them. sacrifice, the noisy celebration of a With the rise of the Gita, Indian phigod's birthday, or the quiet offering losophy bec:ame connected with the of a few leaves and water, has been popular worships. In consequence, of real service in the piteous blind- multitudes of men, who otherwise ness of their quivering hearts. Tho would have had no touch with the they worship Gam~sa with the ele- best thought, have been introduced to phant head, or Kali, the Black, with philosophy. the projecting tongue, or some even more gruesome idol, •their priests (e) Not the least noticeable among have told them that their worship .is the religious groups of Hinduism are really received by the one God behind the many sects that teach incarnaall their images and ceremonies.

tion and bhakti,' and in many ways civilization, gave the people a certain they are the most healthy of all the standard of moral life and character· groups within the religion. The and the consciousness of belonging theology of these systems is usually to a great system and a great people.

very crude; yet we should acknowledge It is also certain that, apart from the that each one aims at theism, at spiritu- tenacity and strength of the caste and ality and an improved morality. It family system of Hinduism, the Hin- is clear from the literature that mul- du people in later ages would have titudes of men from every class have been cut to pieces and ground to been greatly helped in their religious powder by the successive invasions life by the doctrine of bhakti, a pas- from Central Asia. Instead of losing sion of devotion toward the Lord of their identity and their culture, they the sect. This doctrine was usually finally absorbed every group of for- associated with some rudimentary eigners except monotheists.

idea of salvation by faith. Thirdly, surely no Christian can There are three general considera- study Hinduism without being stirred tions which ought not to be over- to his very depths a thousand times looked in seeking to estimate the with the consciousness that most of value of Hinduism. the forms of this extraordinary r~­ The first is this, that the ascetic, ligion are essentially, eternally right, philosophic and bhakti movements in spite of all the degradation with were clearly inspired by spiritual which they are filled. The cult of motives and aspirations. They were the Persian Mithra, which won such founded by men who were not satis- remarkable success in the Roman fied with the ordinary Hinduism of army, had so many points of resem- the family, the priest and the temple, blance to Christianity tbat the early men who had a passionate desire for Christians declared that it must have release from the bondage of the been invented by the devil for the world, for knowledge of God, for purpose of entrapping souls. The re- some sort of living fellowship with semblance between Hinduism and the Divine. The literature of these . Christianity is in many ways far movements and the institutions they deeper and more real. In form, at have created are clear proof of the least, one can find as many parallels lofty aims and the self-sacrificing in Hinduism to Christianity as in purpose of the great leaders. ancient Judaism. How powerful, then, The Success of Hinduism must be the influence of these forms The second point to be noted is the upon the minds of Hindus.

tremendous success which the Hindu The Errors of Hinduism scheme as a whole has won in India.

The Aryan immigrants were but as 'vYe now reverse the shield and a small quantity of leaven amid the begin to look at numerous details in thronging tribes of the Indian penin- Hindu life and worship which have sula. Yet the Brahmans, with their not yet come within our survey.

social and theological system, organ- ( a) We begin with this, that altho ized practically the whole popula- the forms of the Hindu system are tion, covered the peninsula with their admirable in many ways, the content!

HEIGHTS AND DEPTHS OF

are simply pagan. The ceremonial of men that this symbol suggests no evil the daily prayers, of the domestic passion or unclean idea to the wor- sacraments, of the temple worship shipers, and that statement must be and of the great festivals is purely accepted as far as possible; yet the external, the value of the whole de- fact remains that India is the last pending on the ritual correctness of remaining civilized country that worword and deed. ships a phallic symbol to-day. These objects of worship were once almost The worship of the people is idola- universal throughout the world, but trous from beginning to end. This with the spread of civilization they is true, even of the followers of the have disappeared. There were abunphilosophies, of modern ascetics, and dance of such things in Japan sixty of the Bhakti sects as well. Worship years ago; but when the awakening is not offered to the incomprehensible came they were swept out of exist- Atman, the impersonal God of Hindu ence. It is scarcely comprehen ,ibl:, philosophy. It is Kali, Siva, Rama, how the modern Hindu can have his Krishna, Ganesa, Hanuman, or some little daughter go to the temple and other member of the innumerable be taught the meaning of what she pantheon that is adored. The di- sees in the shrines of Siva. No vinity is believed to be present in the amount of philosophic mystification image; to the god present in the can whitewash this horrible practise. image the Hindu offers his worship and his oblation; to him he makes There is much actual licentiousness his petition. This cult is identical wrapt up in the literature and reboth in spirit and in method with the ligion of India. Large parts of the use of images among the ancient Sanskrit M ahabharata are foul in the Babylonians, Egyptians, Greeks and extreme, and certain of the vernacu- Romans. To say that it is not idol- lar versions of both epics are exceedatry is simply a gross misuse of lan- ingly immoral. A great deal of the guage. literature of Krishnaism is erotic and very unclean. Many of the Tantras Those who have not wandered are unfit for publication. We do not about India and watched the people refer to casual references to sexual at their devotions can have little idea matters such as are found in the how monstrous and degrading the greatest literature of all nations, but objects of worship are. While all the to narratives filled with sensualism great gods are represented as anthro- and evil suggestion. It is no wonder, pomorphic, there is scarcely one of therefore, that one group of the Sakthem that has not some monstrous tas who use the Tantras and certain feature; and the vast majority of the Krishnaite sects make sexual immoobjects of Hindu worship are not rality a part of their worship. These even human: they are animals, de- facts about the literature make one mons, devils, evil spirits, stones, trees external fact less amazing than it and sllch like. There is one other would otherwise be, namely this, that fact that must be frankly stated here. there are attached to most of the The commonest of all objects of wor- great temples of southern India bands ship throughout India is the lingam of prostitutes who are known as of Siva. We are told by competent

servants of the god, and who do now Vishnu and Siva actually appeared in and then take part in the worship human life. Yet even the tales of with song and dance, but whose real Krishna and Rama as avatars of occupation is very different. Scouts Vishnu, by far the noblest parts of are sent out throughout the country Vishnuism, are mythological from be- to seek out and buy, for this horrible ginning to end. Every scholar ac- life, girl babies who are not wanted knowledges the fact. The question where they have been born. is never even discust.

There are a number of customs Again, these systems are hopelessly prescribed in the inspired legal litera- vicious in this way, that no one of ture of Hinduism and still practised them is a true monotheism. Siva or in every Hindu household, which are Vishnu, Rama or Krishna, whichever simply savage survivals. For example, it may be, is simply one of the mul- a dead body, a new-born child and titude of Hindu gods, selected by a its mother, must not be touched, as certain sect, and by them raised to they are unclean and will pollute any the dignity of the Supreme. But person who touches them. For this while one sect acclaims Krishna, an- reason, when a pregnant woman's other shouts in favor of Rama, and time comes, she is placed in some a third crowns Siva; and whichever shed or barn never used for human is raised to the proud position, his habitation, or in a hut specially wife and children share his glory, and erected for the purpose, and is not all the other gods of the Hindu pan- allowed to enter any room of the theon retain their old positions around house until a certain number of days him, and are recognized as his friends have elapsed. In the funeral service and relatives. Honored modern schol- a ball of rice and hopey is offered, ars have deliberately used the word which the spirit of the dead man is monotheism of one or other of these believed to eat, and from which he systems. We would respectfully sub- is believed to develop the material mit that, from the point of view of body which he requires in the other honest thinking, that is a very grave world. In the memorial services for misuse of language. The fact that the dead, a similar ball is offered to idolatry is found in every Bhakti sect the spirit of each departed ancestor. is further proof, if proof were needed, All this is pure savage superstition. that we have here no true monothe- The contents of the traditional Hindu ism, but merely a rearrangement of system are pagan. the divinities of Hindu polytheism.

(b) While the Bhakti sects of (c) Similarly the great aims which modern time are probably the noblest gave birth to Hindu asceticism and products of the Hindu spirit, yet their philosophy do not save these systems system is altogether impossible to from fatal defects which make them modern minds. The power which the totally unfit for acceptance to-day. If incarnations of Vishnu or the theo- the ideas which underlie the Ve- phanies of Siva exercise over the danta and the life of ancient Hindu hearts of modern Hindus arises alto- monks were really, actually, true, we gether from the belief that they are should be driven, by the sheer neces- historical, from the conviction that sity of honest logic, to demand that

THE HEIGHTS AND DEPTHS OF HINDUISM

all marriage should cease, that all poison which has worked through all men, women and children should give the centuries in the Hindu family, up family and social life, should re- producing in turn polygamy, infanti- tire to the deserts and forests, and cide, the refusal of education to girls, live in complete renunciation of so- child marriage, the prohibition of ciety, civilization, business, art, and widow marriage, the burning of worship, until the human race had widows, and the zenana system.

vanished from the face of our planet. (e) The frightful wrongs of caste, Either the implications of the Ve- which are now so widely recognized danta and the ideals of Hindu asceti- as immoral and inimical to national cism are true, and therefore healthy life by Hindus, similarly spring from for every human being, or else they the very center of the Hindu system.

are false. It is in the doctrine of transmigration There is one fact which is quite that the conception of caste finds its sufficient to destroy absolutely the ground. According to that doctrine, claim of the Vedanta to be worthy of men, when they return to the world, comparison with Christianity. The are at many various stages of spiri- God of the Vedanta is outside and tual progress, and the caste into which above morality. To the ancient mind each is born is precisely the social this seemed to be an essential element stage for which his spiritual condi- in the conception of the Absolute. To tion fits him. Thus, you can not root speak of the eternal God as moral out the caste system, with all its would have seemed to the early lIin- inhuman abuses, until you have rooted du to be a degradation of the Su- out transmigration.

preme to the level of a man. But Final Conclusions Judaism and Christianity have given the world from revelation that which We are thus brought to two final the philosophers were never able to conclusions with regard to this really give from speculation, the concept of great and fascinating religion. The the Supreme as essential!y moral and first is that the Hindu system, as a the source of the moral law. To ac- system, is hopelessly pagan through cept to-day a theology which does and through, fast bound to ritualistic not contain that priceless element polytheism, idolatry and savage su- would be as absurd as to accept a perstition, and yet that this hopeless science which does not insist upon system is shot through and through the constant consultation of nature. with innumerable lines of light, which (d) It is of the greatest importance have helped to guide myriads of to realize that the grievous wrongs souls throughout the centuries, and which the Hindu family system im- which as honest men we must ac- poses on women are not external knowledge and give their legitimate abuses which can be readily removed place to.

by a slight reform. The Hindu family The second conclusion is that as- is founded on ancestor worship, which <;eticism, philosophy, and the modern in every land has made the father the Bhakti sects have each and all arisen lord of the family and has depre- in response to a passionate desire for ciated woman. This is the ancient a truly spiritual religion, and have

each displayed an amollnt of spiritual the gross after a pattern. Further, wealth, but that all are to-day com- the real truth that is in Hinduism plete failures, because they have not ought to be preserved; and the pow- risen above the primeval conception erful inspiration of the saints and of God as nonl1loral, and Lave not heroes of former times must be saved shaken themselves free frOl1l the an- for the people of India. cient Brahmanical system with its poisonous doctrines of transmigration Strangely enough, as soon as we and ancestor-worship and its myriad begin to think of Christianity alongpagan elements. side of Hinduism, a most remarkable correspondence begins to make itself Hinduism every clear-eyed scholar felt. Nearly all the forms of ancient acknowledges to be a very great re- Hindu life reappear, transfigured, in ligion; yet it is hopelessly unfit for Christianity. There is not a spiritual the modern world or for man's high- aspiration exprest in the Upanishads, est needs. Nothing can save it from in the philosophies, in asceticism, or destruction. But while we unhesita- in the Bhakti theologies, that does not tingly condemn it as unfit for modern find perfect spiritual satisfaction in men, we ought as frankly to acknowl- Jesus Christ. While His Spirit will edge that the ancient system could tolerate nothing that is unworthy of scarcely have been other than it was. His Heavenly Father and the high The Brahmans built amazing well destiny of His human brothers, He with the materials they had: it was can take the nobiest elements of Hinscarcely their fault that better mate- du thought and fill them with a spiririals were not available. tual content which will satisfy the thirst of India, unquenched. so long. While Hinduism is destined to pass away, it will not disappear com- The correspondence between the pletely. Modern investigation has two faiths is very remarkable. There taught us that a change of religion are points of contact, it is true, benever makes a c0mplete break. There tween Mohammedanism and Hinduis always continuity of religious life ism, but they are trivial compared in some degree. It is impossible to with the relationships between the destroy men's minds and to recreate Gospel of Christ and the higher ideals them in a new shape. However po- of India. The human mind and hutent the new faith may be, it has to man needs are everywhere one. The work with the men who were created Hindu people, who possess remarkby the old system. Especially in the able religious gifts, have worked out case of a really mighty and pervasive into society and theology far more religion, such as Hinduism is, it fully than any other people the eswould be folly to expect that it will sential religious aspirations of the not color the future faith of the coun- human mind. Christianity is the one try. Nor ought we to desire such a faith which can give final spiritual thing. God does not desire to iron satisfaction to those needs of man the human race fiat, to smooth alit all which have received such vivid exnational differences, to make men by pression in Hinduism.

BRITISH MILITARY CAMP NEAR EANNU) ON THE BORDER OF AF"GHANISTAN

MEDICAL EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN FRONTIER BY DR. T. L. PENNELL, BANNU, U. W. F. P., INDIA Author of "Among the Wild Tribes of the Afghan Frontier"

WO British officers~ considerable freedom in the matter of managing their own affairs acmT were on the march in cording to tradition while restrain- the Tochi Valley, in ing them from tribal warfare, and from the grosser crimes of murder July, 1911. This val- and highway robbery. ley is one of those ~ highroads of commerce One of the two officers mentioned was the engineer in charge of the which connect Central Asia and road, and with him was a Hindu sub- overseer. Along the road were gangs Afghanistan with British India. The of coolies at work repairing the damage done by the rains and the tribes on the neighboring mountains mountain streams. These coolies were drawn from the tribes of the are independent and have never ac- valley itself, and from neighboring tribes of fanatical Afghans, whose knowledged allegiance to any ruler. mullahs were constantly filling their minds with religious hatred and were The British have, however, built a teaching them that the murder of a Christian officer would be a most good metalled cart-road along the meritorious act, and that if they themselves should lose their lives in vaney, and have established military posts from the point where the val- ley first leaves the plains of India up to the head of the pass, eighty miles farther on, and 5,000 feet higher up. Here they administer the valley area, not exactly according to the penal code of India, but by the compromise of allowing the tribes

consequence, an immediate entrance Hindu widow was left to weep in into the joys of Paradise was await- Dannu. ing them. In this episode we have an example As the officers made their tour of of the old fanaticism still burning in inspection a coolie would often run the hearts of the Afghans in COI11up to the engineer in charge of the parison with the new ideals growing road with a petition for the removal up in the minds of those who have of some real or imagined grievance, learned "the larger hope, the kindor for some pay kept back by an un- lier hand," and who in the comradescrupulous contractor, or for an in- ship of East and West have been crease of pay. ready to risk and lose their own lives for the Christians, whom at one time The two officers were in a cart, the they misunderstood and hated. engineer and his overseer seated behind, and when they saw one of the How are our frontier missions workers on the road running after striving to bring about this change? them they thought one of these motives had actuated some petitioner. Ring out the slowly dying cause The engineer, therefore, ordered the And ancient forms of party strife; coachman to stop the cart. It was Ring in the nobler modes of life only when the man had overtaken With sweeter manners, purer laws. them that the engineer saw a long Afghan knife flash out from under The old trinity of "teaching, preachthe man's cloak as he made a lunge ing, and healing" are now, as ever, at him. There was no time to draw the marching orders of the Christian the revolver which was lying by his missionary, but the outward forms in side on the seat of the cart, but a which these are carried out vary with kick out into the man's face parried place and time. The teaching is fothe blow. In another moment the cused in our schools, the healing in Hindu overseer (who had been a our hospitals and medical work, and student in the Bannu School) had preaching pervades both, besides beleapt out of his seat on top of the ing used in the bazaars of the cities, man, and they fell together into the or in itinerating among the villages of roadway, the Afghan underneath. the plain and in the scattered hamlets There they lay for a moment grap- of the hills. pling with each other. The two English officers jumped down, seized and But underlying all is one great pinioned the man, but the Hindu lay principle, that of contact. The mere motionless; they raised him and mechanical contact of master with found to their dismay a gaping pupil, of doctor with patient, leads to wound on the right side, where the nothing and bears no fruit in the assassin's knife had pierced the over- spiritual sphere, but there is the seer's liver and inflicted a mortal closer, more vital, contact of heart wound. They lifted him tenderly to heart, of one living, throbbing, into the cart, but before they could sympathizing spirit touched with the reach the post and obtain medical love of Christ, fired with the Spirit assistance life had fled and another of God, with a longing, hoping, hun- gry soul, for whom Christ yearns and for whom He died. School work, hospital ward work, itineration. dis-

EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN

rATIENTS WA fTING OUTSIDe THE oPERATING ROOM AT n ANN U pensing and preaching are all valuable schools and colleges, however sucbecause fraught with opportunities cessful our medical work! of this kind. In the school-room and the wards the barrier that parts soul The Afghans have a tradition that from soul disappears like a wall of ice one of their ancestors having sinned, in the dog days, and the heart makes God saw fit to punish him with a known its needs and aspirations. ban that should descend to all his How constantly we missionaries are generations. "From this time forth reminded that the outward mechan- there will always be discord in your isms of our work are useless, or mere family." "How, then," ask the Afencumbrances unless the Spirit of ghans, "can you expect us to forego God is thus working from heart to the blood feuds and tribal quarrels heart and thus drawing all to Him- which decimate our young men and self! How humiliating this thought weaken our nation before its eneis to our human pride when we feel mies? It is all ordained by fate." that unless our own hearts are in tune with the great God of Love, and A certain tribe on the Bannu borunless our lives are fashioned after der lost a camel last spring. They Him who took upon Himself the traced the footprints along the riverform of a servant, that He might beds, through the jungles, over the bear our shame, then we are hin- mountain sides, till they came to the drances to the progress of His King- lands of the next tribe. Here they dom, however crowded our high lost it. In such a case it becomes the duty of that tribe either to follow lip the trace into the lands of some

other tribe, or to deliver up the cdmcl der died they were willing to C0111or its value in cash. In this case pound for the wounded by a money the tribe denied all responsibilIty, and payment. If not-then blood for refused compensation. The trackers blood. left, vowing retaliation. On the way back they passed a yoman of the re- It is one of the articles in -the calcitrant tribe gathering firewood. tribal code of honor that the mission They seized her and carried her off. hospital is neutral ground, on which The news soon spread and the warriors there must be no retaliation. Still of her tribe seized their rifles, buckled l'athans are quick-tempered, and on their cartridge belts, and started when they come to words swords in pursuit. They reached a ridge are soon drawn, so we thought better overlooking a ravine on the other to put the other wounded in a reside of which were the trackers ma- mote part of the hospital, where they king off with the woman. Both sides would not see much of the first party. took cover and opened fire. One of The last two arrivals soon recovered the trackers fell dead, shot through and were discharged, but it was not the head; his brother, standing by until after months of suffering and him, took ailTl at the man who had fever that the broken shoulder shot him, and shattered his shoulder. mended and we were able to dis- Two more of the trackers were shot, charge the man with a fairly useful one through the side and one through arm. the leg. They then left the woman and carried off their dead and As each of the wounded had sevwounded. eral stalwarts to attend and nurse him, we had many opportunities of The next morning a blood-stained preaching the Gospel to the men of litter was brought into the mission those two tribes, men who would hospital by a party of travel-worn have scorned to listen to it but for tribesmen; on it was the man with a the mission hospital. Here their shattered shoulder. He had a terrible hearts were softened, and they promwound, but we hoped to save the ised to lay aside their animosities at arm, and soon the wounded man and least for a season, and before the his attendants were comfortably last man left the hospital we had the housed in one of our "family wards." oatisfaction of knowing that the two The wound was cleaned and drest tribes were once more, at least outand some medicine was administered wardly, on a friendly footing. to relieve the excessive pain,- made so much worse by a night-long journey On another occasion of tribal warover rough mountain roads. fare, one side brought their wounded down to Bannu, where they were ad- The next morning another party mitted to our wards, but the other arrived with two litters, containing side, on hearing this, were unwilling the two wounded men of the other to run the risk of being treated in tribe. Their wounds were not so such close proximity to their foes. serious as that of the first man, but They wished, however, to be under one of their number had been killed. our care, so they took their wounded If the man with the shattered shoul- to our outstation at ThaI, where they were admitted into the Lord Roberts

I9121 MEDICAL EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN FRONTIER

Hospital. On the occasions of our story, which is related ill 111y book,* visits there they would slyly ask after is repeated here because the poor the progress of the wounded foes, man has just returned to see me, and inwardly hoping that mortification or lockjaw or some such thing might DR . P 2 NNELL AND T HE AFGH AN WHO WAS BL[NDED have supervened, and asking with BY HIS ENEMIES feeling, "Have you not had to ampu- tate so-and-50's leg?" another chim- I had his photograph taken on the ing in with " It was I who shot him.'· hospital veranda. He is resigned, bllt still lamen ts that he has no SOI1 In the autumn of 1907 a fine, stal- to revenge his loss. wart W azir was brought to the Bannu Mission Hospital in a pitiable A few month s back a Wazir state; both of his eyes had been mountaineer was carried down to our slashed out and utterly blinded with hospital on a bed, with severe frac- a knife. His story was that his tures of the rig ht arm and right enemies came on him unexpectedly in thigh. Some Mahud robbers had his cottage one day, beat his wife fallen on the village flocks and driven into insensibility, tied him to a bed, some of them away. Alarm was and then deliberately destroyed his given in the village, and a party set eyes with a knife. His wife came to off in pursuit. This man was one the hospital with him, suffering from of the pursuers, and in his haste he severe contusions and some broken had left his rifle and had taken only ribs, and we put them both into one of our small "family wards"-so • "Among the Wil<l Tribes of the Afghan F ran· called becau se father, mother, and tier," Chapter V. children, if there be any, can alI stop together fo r treatment. It was pain- ful to have to tell him that he would never see again, and still more pain- ful to hear him as he piteously said, "0, sahib, if you can give me some sight only j ust long enough to go and shoot my enemy, then I shall be satisfied to be blind all the rest of my life." It could not be. His lot would probably become that of the numerous blind beggars that throng Eastern bazaars, for who would plow his land now, or speak for him in the village council? From pure pity . we kept him a few weeks that he might hear the story of the Gospel, of good will and forgiveness, but he would shake hi s head and sig h, "No, that teaching is not for us. . What I want is revenge-revenge!" This

a sword. They came up with the mind inconsistent with the attitude marauders, who promptly took cover of l'Iohammedans toward Christ and behind some rocks, and opened a fu- the Gospel. Before making his dif- sillade. He was shot in the arm, and ficulties known to us he came several the sword fell to the ground. He times to listen to the preaching in the picked it up with the left arm, and out-patient department of the hos- dashed on to the rocks, where the pital. Then he asked for a Gospel, enemy was in hiding, but before he and came for instruction. He was so could reach them another shot shat- quickly entranced by the life of tered his thigh, and he fel! helplessly Christ, and so rapidly threw off the to the ground. As soon as his fellow prejudices of Islam, that we were villagers found leisure from the pur- very soon able to admit him as a suit, they brought him in to us, hoping catechumen. He seemed to make up he would still be fit to fight another his mind almost at once that he had day. solved the difficulties so long troub- The Bannu Mission has not been ling him, and had found peace and without some remarkable converts. happiness in the transcendence of Some are working with us, some are Christ. He wrote to the people in holding government appointments, whose mosque he had been officiating, one was martyred for his faith, all telling them that he had given up have suffered to a greater or less de- Islam for Christ, and that they should gree for it. Some have gone out to arrange for another priest to read foreign lands to preach the Gospel prayers for them. He would spend which once they despised. Others, a great part of the day studying the sad to relate, have stood for a whiie, New Testament, with all the zeal and but when persecution came, have interest of one who has just dis- fallen away and apostatized. covered a new treasure. He would One recent convert, we hope, may have copies in Hindustani, Persian some day become an apostle to his and Pushtu, comparing one with an- own people. M. A. K. was a mullah, other, and using one to elucidate dif- and the Imam (priest) of a town not ficult passages in another, and when far from Bannu. Unlike a majority he came to a passage he could not of the mul1ahs, he studied the mean- understand, or a difficulty he could ing of the text of the Gwia'n, and not solve, resorting straightway to spent some thought on the signifi- me or the catechist for help. Even cance of its teaching. He found that when busy in the hospital, or with considerably more was said in that visitors, one could not help putting book in extolling Christ than in the aside one's work for a few minutes praise of any other prophet, Moham- when one saw him coming up with med included. He found the epithet beaming face and open book in hand; of "Spirit of God" given to Christ, and his genuine delight when the while Mohammed received the epi- passage had been satisfactorily ex- thet of merely "Prophet of God," and plained and his sincere and simple the other great prophets similarly faith were abundant reward.

came far below Christ in their ap- After a few month's instruction we pellations. All this seemed to his were able to accede to his earnest

MEDICAL EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN FRONTIER

desire for baptism, and he dropt the as well as three or four outstations name of Muhammad for that of in connection with each of these. Paulus, as we hoped that one day The Central Asian Mission has be- he might follow in the steps of that gun work at Mardin, in the Peshagreat apostle, and go forth to preach wur district. At each of these places to his fellow countrymen. there is a native church, composed He is now being prepared, not GUL KANINA AND HIS GRANDMOTHE& only by study, but in the school of persecution' and hardship. partly of Afghan converts and partly of Indians who have come up to The life histories of many re- these parts in either mission or govmarkable converts have been recorded ernment service. in various mIssIonary periodicals. There was Dilawer Khan, first a Peshawur being the capital of the robber chieftain, then a native of- province, is the most fully equipped. ficer in the Regiment of Guides, and It has a mission college, teaching up finally martyred in the snows of Chi- to the B.A. degree of the Punjab tral; there was Abdul Karim, a con- University, and there are four Engvert of Kandahar, who attempted to lish graduates on its staff. There preach the Gospel in Afghanistan, are mission high schools in Peshabut was imprisoned and tortured in wur, Bannu, and Dera Ismail Khan. Kandahar, and at last murdered near In these boys are prepared for the Kabul; there was Syed Badshah, a matriculation examination of the unimullah of Brannu, who, after a short versity. The largest school is at but faithful service, was murdered Bannl1, in which more than 650 boys in his bed one night at Eannu; there study. All these institutions have was Nazirullah, a convert of Quetta, enticed across the frontier by his own relations, and then done to death; these and many others have suffered for their faith and not been ashamed, and have passed to their reward and the Master's "Well done!" There are many more now witnessing for their Lord, not only in the frontier mission stations on the borders of Afghanistan, but some, too, who have gone forth to other lands as Afghan missionaries of the Cross, to Burma, to Bengal, to the Persian Gulf, to Arabia, and even to East Africa.

There are two societies at present working on the Afghan frontier, the principal being the Church Missionary Society, which has large and fully equipped missions at Peshawur, Bannu, Dera Ismail Khan and Quetta,

hostels in connection with them, for When work was first started on students who come from the more this frontier it was difficult if not distant parts of the district. They perilous for the missionary to itineare under the direct supervision of rate in the villages. Now matters European missionaries, and no greater have so far changed that a medical opportunities could be afforded for missionary at least gets a cordial welinfluencing and educating the best come wherever he goes. Almost any spirits of the rising generation than village that we enter is the home of the close contact of missionary and some of our old patients, and one student in class-room, in playground, or other of these comes running out and in hostel. to meet us, and becomes our guard and our guide, and even our host, as There are mission hospitals at long as we care to stop there. More- Peshawur, Hannt1, Dera Ismail Khan over, he will gain a hearing from and Quetta, and subsidiary dispens- the other people for our message, aries at most of the outstations. At introducing us as old friends. Our these hospitals during the year 1910 hospital in Bannu was begun in the no less than 236,167 visits were paid autumn of 1893 with a small ward by outpatients; 5,008 were treated for twelve patients. Work rapidly as in-patients in the hospital wards, increased, and patients flocked in and 10,182 operations were per- from every quarter, and we graduformed. At all the hospitals at least ally added to our accommodations as one but generally several Gospel ad- funds permitted, till, at the present dresses are given daily to the out- time, we have beds for seventy papatients, while those in the ward tients. So far, however, is this from have the benefit of regular services adequately meeting our wants, that and systematic teaching, not to speak during a good part of last winter we of the atmosphere of Christian sym- had as many as 150 patients in the pathy and service by which they are hospital at one time, and this altho surrounded. Quite a large propor- we refused cases that were not really tion of both in- and out-patients are urgent, admitting only those that remen and women who have come from quired operation, or had come from over the border, and from Afghani- great distances. Besides this, some stan itself, for medical and surgical of our old wards were cheaply built treatment. 'When these return to of mud-brick for temporary necessity, their far distant homes, they retail and urgently require rebuilding, We to their friends in town and village have prepared plans and estimates stories not only of the kind treatment for new wards to cost 12,000 ($10,- they have received, but of the teach- 000). The Church Missionary Soing they have heard. Others take ciety is totally unable to give any asback with them portions of Scrip- sistance toward these buildings, as, ture in Pushtu or Persian, and these owing to its present financial diffiare read and studied privately in culties, it is even curtailing its grants many a mosque and home. To do so to existing work. Weare, therefore, publicly would mean persecution and compelled to appeal for this sum to loss, as the reader would come under those interested in our mission. suspicion of being a possible convert.

I2 ] MEDICAL EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN

When this building is ready, our door is opened to Afghanistan itself women patients will be able to be and to other countries also. housed in an entirely separate building, and this of itself will bring us In some places, where people are many women who can not now come l·icher and more civilized than in to a hospital where complete "pur- Bannu, medical missionaries are able dah" arrangements are not carried largely to support their work through out. I t is often heartrending to be their fees. In Bannu we encourage those who are able, to pay for their A :-OOTBALL TEAM IN THE CHURCH lrUSSION lilGH SCHOOL, BANNU compelled to turn away patients medical attendance or treatment; but through want of space, and when our even so, the amount that we are able wards are completed we hope that to raise is quite inadequate. The the influence of our hospital on both people, on the whole, are poor, and sides of the border will be much the hill tribes have never been in the increased. Moreover, our base hos- habit of paying for their requirepitals are training grounds for con- ments, tho sometimes grateful paverts and other agents whom we are tients bring gifts in kind, as wheat, preparing to become missionaries to flour, eggs, fruit, and milk, which are their own people, and, as soon as the used in the hospital commissariat.

PRAYER HUNG UP IN OPERATING-ROOM OF A CHINESE MISSION HOSPITAL "All powerful Lord of Heaven! This Thy child who is before Thee is sick. VVe, Thy servants, ask Thee for skilful hands and for wisdom to relieve his pain and cure his body, in order th at some day he may understand the love and mercy of his Heavenly Father and return thanks to Thee and come to serve Thee. We ask it all in the name of Tesus Christ the Savior. Amen !"- L .M. S .

AND GOVERNMENT IN

BY B. C. BARBER General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A.. Calcutta NE may wonder that a Queen in her Proclamation of 1858, LOl man like Lord Curzon which says: "Firmly relying our- should say that the selves on the truth of Christianity, and acknowledging with gratitude . East was unlikely to the solace of religion, we discla:im alike the right and the desire to im- ~ accept Christianity be- pose our convictions on any of our cause the religions of Asia gave an intelligible theory of the revelations of God to man which subjects. We declare it to be our satisfied the Oriental, and that there royal will and pleasure that none be was something in Christianity hostile in anywise favored, none molested to the self-consciousness of the East. or disquieted by reason of their re- Weare very glad, however, that he ligious faith or observances, but that did not say this as an Indian official. all shall alike enjoy the equal and Other words of this same ruler while impartial protection of the law, and in India came perilously near violating we do strictly charge and enjoin all the principle of religious neutral- those who may be in authority under ity, but it is not often that officials us that they abstain from all intercan be so accused. On the other hand, ference with the religious belief or men in high position have recognized worship of any of our subjects, on the great value of the work of the pain of our highest displeasure."

ITIlSSlOnary. So great an authority as Thus, government officers are fora Secretary of State once wrote in bidden to use their official position his report: "Missionaries have fre- in aid of any religious propaganda, quently addrest the Indian Govern- and most missionaries approve of ment on important social questions this principle. Sir Andrew Fraser, involving the welfare of the native in his new book, "India's Rajahs and community, and have suggested valu- Ryots," refers to it thus: "I have able improvements in existing laws." never consciously favored Christian Sir Andrew Fraser says, "To me it or Hindu or Mohammedan for his has always appeared intensely un- creed, and I have never used my satisfactory to find a government of- official influence in any way to under- ficer and a missionary standing aloof mine or change the faith of any man. from one another and regarding one But I have never regarded the prin- another with suspicion and dislike." ciple of neutrality as involving in- But this attitude is the exception, and difference or opposition to religion." on the whole most cordial relations prevail. The opinion of such an eminent of- ficial as Sir John Lawrence will be But that ideal relations or condi- worth listening to: "It is not postions do not exist is clear. sible to introduce Western learning Religious Neutrality and science into India without lead- The Edinburgh commission suggests ing its people to throw off their faith.

a "searching inquiry" into this point. If this position be correct surely we Does it or do we wish to recede from are bound to give them facilities for the position taken up by the late acquiring a knowledge of the true faith." "Vie believe that the for administering justice. In· many Bible is true, that it is the only means ways they were distinctly not neutral of salvation. Surely we should lend but favored the heathen religions and our influence in making it known to discriminated against Christianity.

our subjects. In respect to One would like to say this attitude teaching the Bible in government has long since passed away, but it is schools and colleges, such teaching not beyond the memory of many of ought to be offered to all those who us here to-night when a high official may be willing to receive it. But in India on more than one occasion we ought not to render attendance urged the adherents of nonchristian on such Bible classes compulsory or religions to stick to their old religi- obligatory." ous beliefs. Of such neutrality, it Such an idea as this is not an anti- has been said that it stands up so quated one, for Sir Mackworth straight that it leans over backward.

Young, in a lenten address on for- "The reiteration and enforcement of eign missions, in Cornhill, in 1902, neutrality has been good if only to speaking of the reason why in God's do away with favoritism to nonchris- providence such power had been tian religions." For my own part 1 given to the British in the East, said: have often tried to imagine where "No true believer in Jesus Christ will India would be to-day if there had fail to give the reply-that Christ been no neutral position, and if may be made known through the Christian rulers had governed as if length and breadth of the land. India they recognized the great benefits has been subordinated to us in order which had accrued to the British that we may communicate to her the Empire or other Christian countries secret of our own preeminence." from accepting Christianity. I be- These few words are sufficiently lieve India herself would have wel- weighty to show that all were not comed a less neutral attitude than and are not of one mind with regard that which she has experienced at to neutrality, and that a fairly liberal our hands.

interpretation might with justice be The Educational Situation placed upon the law. The policy of The Government has been unable to religious neutrality was inherited do all it desired for the education of from the Old John Company of pre- the people, owing to lack of funds. vious days. This was, however, more Many missions, as well as private in theory than practise, for the gov- individuals, have been willing to co- ernment of India as late as 1840 was operate with government in this re- contributing Rs. 53,000 annually to gard, and to expend large sums of the Puri Temple, and helped by money in permanent equipment and grants in many other cases. From a recurring expenses for the privilege Christian memorial presented to Par- of making education an end in itself nament in 1857 we find that idolatry as well as a means to the end of was subsidized, some of its immodest imparting religious instruction and rites attended by government of- of building up character in the youth ficials as the nautch is even to-day, of India. The government has hitherand caste arrangements recognized to welcomed this help and has made

grants-in-aid to such institutions, en- model high schools. This, they afabling them in many cases to do a firm, is to bl;! the beginning of a very efficient work. All such institu- scheme which will be applied to every tions have been under government district of the PreSidency. Such a inspection, but have been left entirely plan will mean (I) the prevention of free with regard to religious instruc- cooperation and the discouragement tion. of private effort by drawing away pupils to these model high schools. Thirty years after the Despatch of Thus, government becomes a competi- 1854, when the Commission of 1882 tor and not a helper; (2) it will remade its report, the Government was quire a very large increase in exmore in favor of private Indian effort penditure and will benefit a comparaas opposed to missionary agency. A tively small proportion. Missionary strong reason set forth for withdraw- education is only half as expensive ing was that private effort could as that given in government instiintroduce religious instruction which tutions; (3) it will prevent the imwas strongly desired. But it seems parting of religious instruction since to me that to say "that withdrawal government must remain neutral. Sir of departmental agency should not ~rthur Lawley, Governor of Madras, take place in favor of missionary said in December last, at the openbodies" is an unjust discrimination ing of the new C. L. S. building in against the Christian religion and a Madras, "I may say that we look violation of the principle of neutral- l1pon missionaries in this country as ity. Lord Curzon's Reform Policy our stalwart and valuable allies in of 1904 reaffirms the policy of with- that great branch of administration drawal, but adds: "The Government which is exciting so much interest of India at the same time recognize just now, viz., Education." Other the extreme importance of the prin- officials have affirmed their warm ciple that in each branch of educa- feeling for missionary educatior; and tion, government should maintain a missionary work, but notwithstanding limited number of institutions, both all this we need to be watchful that as models for private enterprise to our birthright is not divided or follow and in order to uphold a high snatched away altogether. Governstandard of education." Many have ment control is growing, and, from grave fears that this is contrary in all indications, will continue to do its actual operation to the policy of so. As Indians are given greater withdrawal, and that it may prove a power in legislative concerns the great menace to missionary educa- rights and privileges of missions may tion. As a matter of fact, govern- be curtailed. As educational reforms ment seems to be changing front in are making for greater efficiency the many points which will make it dis- enlarged expenditure is being thrust tinctly harder for missionary effort. in too great a proportion upon the In the Madras Presidency, the gov- mission school. ernment declared their purpose to take over from district and municipal One word with regard to teaching boards the management of nineteen religious and ethical ideals in schools secondary schools and to make them and colleges. Neither government,

nor Hindus, nor Mohammedans are Here little can be done and the Chris- satisfied with neutrality. Students tian must suffer, and show by his are given to insubordination, to ta- calm fortitude the superiority of his king part in .politics, and, in many adopted religion, at the same time instances, to immorality, and it is by his suffering, gaining in strength felt by many that the absence of and character. religious instruction is in large part responsible for this. Government may But there is a disability graver still overcome it from the ethical side by which he must suffer, even tho he care in the selection of trained teach- dwells under a government strictly ers, a high standard of discipline, by Christian in character. British India well-managed hostels, by carefully has its own laws and legislative selected text-books, and by closer as- bodies, but in many departments of sociation of teachers and pupils in law, such as inheritance and succestheir every-day life. Private agencies sion of property, adoption, marriage are not to be interfered with in re- and divorce, the great mass of the ligious instruction, and for this rea- population, both Hindu and Mohamson they should be encouraged and medan, are governed by the laws of aided in every possible way. Up to their own. For this reason the Inthe present time only Christian insti- dian Christian finds it difficult to obtutions have introduced such instruc- tain redress. Tho government has tion to any extent, but a perusal of passed some laws relating to these the report of the Allahabad Educa- questions with the Christian's rights tional Conference, held in February in view, others from the nonchristian of this year, shows considerable con- standpoint have been recognized by cern from our coreligionists in India, the government and legislative counand this agitation ought to produce cils. Missionaries should make such a healthful atmosphere. representations as will secure to Christians all the protection, rights Diaabilities of Indian Christians and privileges of law-abiding citi- zens. A recent case in Moradabad When a man in India gives up his of the right of Christians to draw ancestral religion, he usually becomes water from a public well serves as the subject of intense and bitter per- an illustration. Before baptism they secution. It is most difficult to get had had the use of the well. Two at or prevent this persecution, for years afterward they were denied the method, which rarely exceeds the the right to use water, and when bounds of the law, is petty and un- they attempted it, force was used. derhanded, but effectual, nevertheless. The case was taken to the courts, A man in an office whose superior and after a good deal of trouble and is a Hindu is almost sure to lose expense the magistrate decided in his post; if in business he is boy- favor of the Christians. Missionaries cotted; if in a hospital he sometimes should familiarize themselves with suffers indignities; his servants desert the law, and protect those whom they him; he is looked upon with scorn, receive into the Church in rights shunned and slighted for having which are without question theirs; broken faith with his old religion. if privileges are curtailed they should

take steps to secure larger freedom. under extraordinary circumstances, It is well to allow the Church to gain such as the possibility of bloodshed, strength by suffering, but it is better .Missionaries ought at least to have to provide just, equal and righteous the same rights as merchants and laws under which to live. traders, and they do not ask for A Mission's Consul special favors. The time has certainly come when A mission's consul would be very useful to represent grievances or any a careful investigation should be other matters to government on the made into all cases where impartial part of missionaries and mission treatment has been denied, and a boards. strong representation made upon the subject in the form of a memorial Feudatory States asking for a declaration' of policy.

There are six hundred feudatory This is all the more needed now states in India, which range from when such great changes are coming ancient kingdoms down to petty es- over the character of the Indian Gov- tates. In some cases the rulers are ernment, both in regard to territory kindly disposed to missionaries and under the direct control Elf the British their work, and the fullest toleration Government and also in the native is permitted. In others, they are States. The case of Nepal and Bhu- persecnted and harassed, converts tan is different. They are not vassal suffer, and it is difficult or impos- states tho they may be influenced by sible to secure rights of purcllasing the British Government. Here where property and building necessary entrance is forbidden, miss:onaries structures to carryon their work. should be careful since they are likely This attitude is probably due to fear to disturb the peace of people on that their authority may be under- both sides of the line. But the Gov- mined, but they soon learn that mis- ernment should not unduly prohibit sionaries are not there for political the entrance of such civilizing forces, purposes and that they teach observ- and missionaries should be on the ance of rule and order. These states lookout to make friends with, and tu are indirectly under the British Gov- help, these people when opportunity ernment, but the authorities will not arises.

interfere except when gross injustice .Many other questions might be demands it. Missionaries, too, are touched upon, but the time is gone.

loath to call upon an o'ltsi<le power Missionaries in India have very much for redress or help, for this irritates to be thankful for, and we may con- the ruling prince and interferes with gratulate ourselves that the relations the dignity of his position. So mis- between misisons and government, sionaries would rather patiently wait and between missionaries and indivi- until their work takes hold of such dual government officials, are as cor- officials and secures for them quietly dial as they are. I f more can be the rights they seek. Sometimes the done as between the two for a higher British Government has forbidden efficiency in mission work and a missionaries to enter native states, speedier bringing of Christ to the which action can only be justified people of India, it is our duty to do it.

EASY METHOD FOR INDIAN

BY J. KNOWLES m·1 N the Indian Empire the world, and for international in- there are 200 languages. tercourse. There are 50 alphabets -or, rather, syllaba- Out of all the methods of past ries. To print these times for handing down the knowl- in the native scripts edge of the past, the art of printing takes 20,000 different types. The books has survived. Mexican cords, types are most elaborate and compli- clay tablets, Egyptian papyrus, Indian cated. Could Babel be worse? Could palm leaves, have all yielded to manuthe adversary be supposed to raise a factured paper. Now is the Church's greater hindrance to missionary work? opportunity. In a booklet entitled Learning to read is a task of years, "Our Duty to India and Indian Illearning to write is the labor of a literates," a complete scheme for malifetime, printing becomes almost an king, reading, writing, and printing impossibility.. What does it all mean easier in India than anywhere in the from a missionary point of view? world is set forth in detail. Briefly, the scheme is as follows: There are only about fifty-three sounds in all the Indian languages As the ordinary Roman letters are put together, which require separate not sufficient to express all the reletters to distinguish them. In the quired Indian sounds, the phonotypic main the majority of the sounds are letters of Isaac Pitman and A. ]. common to all the languages of India, Ellis are added to them, with some and also, as might be supposed, from romanic letters for special Indian the fact that Sanskrit, Greek and soumIs. The result is a romanic code Latin are akin, common to Europe of fifty-three letters, which suffice to and America, Asia and Africa. In furnish an accurate transliteration, or short, the main sounds are common a practical phonetization, of all the to all languages. Then out of all languages, and all the dialects of the the different methods of expressing Indian Empire. An average of only sounds in writing the Roman letters 37 letters is required for anyone have proved themselves the most ef- vernacular. Of these, half the roficient. To-day the Roman letters are manic letters are so similar to the known all over the world. These two other romanic letters with similar facts give us a majority of common sounds that the task of learning to sounds and world-wide simple letters. read becomes a lightsome labor of Through the Babel of languages phi- mastering about twenty simple forms. lology and phonology have been pro- No capitals being used, and the Invided with a sphere of work for the dian languages being spelled phonetiworld. So far has the study pro- cally, the result is the minimum of grest that to-day thousands of Chris- time to pupil and teacher. Ten tians are being captivated by the idea simple half-hour lessons introduce of a world-wide language of the the illiterate to the reading of the simplest character, suitable for the Gospel. The letters are taken three embodiment of all the learning of all or four at a time, and with the first four letters the illiterate is shown

how letters combine into syllables and ficuIt to move? Why not make make words, and in five minutes he learning to read easier? Here we begins reading very familiar words. are at the twentieth century, and In seven lessons he is introduced to every mission using Roman letters parables, and ten lessons complete as they should be used phonetically the course. After that the reading has not the least difficulty in teachof the Gospel begins. ing the Christians to read. We have India, with 2,660,000 Indian Chris- Anyone who can speak an Indian tians, of whom 2,300,000 can not language and knows the ordinary read a verse of the Bible in their own Roman letters is able to read that mother tongues. Do our leading' Indian language in romanic letters wealthy Christians know, or are they after five minutes' study. As there indifferent? are over 1,125,000 in India "literate in English," there are plenty to teach Why does not the Christian Church the illiterate his letters. Further, demand that at least the option of anyone who has learned to read the Bible be given in such letters? English in phonetic print, following vVhen I was in India one of the Pitman's phonetic alphabet, with Latin questions discust was whether before pronunciation of the vowels, will, baptism a convert should be required after one lesson, be able to read any to be able to read. It could not be Indian vernacular so that tho he may insisted upon. But if the Bible were not know a word of the vernacular, printed in twenty simple letters it a hearer who does will understand would be a fair test of a convert's what is being read. desire to be a Christian.

As the same romanic letters with The Bible is being printed in Esthe same sounds will be used for all peranto. Why does not some one the languages, a native wiII not only offer a prize for the simplest method be able to teach an illiterate in his of teaching an illiterate to read his own vernacular. but he will be able to own mother tongue? Magazines go teach reading in the other vernacu- into ecstasies at the discovery of an lars he may not be able to speak.* old Greek inscription of 1600 B.C. in a syllabary made out of picture- The Baptist Missionary Society of writing. Is there one which will tell England have taken the types and llS the best method of teaching 278,- are going to begin in Oriya.The 000,000 illiterates to read in 200 lan- Scripture Gift Mission are also to guages? Let us have the very best issue Scripture texts. Why are the method which can be obtained for missionary and Bible societies so dif- using Roman letters for India and for China, and let us give these mil- * The whole scheme can be printed on a post- lions of illiterate Christians, and many more millions of illiterate noncard, and is printed, and :IvIr. J. Knowles will be christians, the Scriptures which we so greatly value. glad to send one on receipt of stamped address. For complete details please read "Our Duty to India and Indian Illiterates," from Christian Literature Society for India, 35 John Street, Bedford Row. London. W. C. (Postage fee, 7d.)

G. APPENZELLER, OF

BY REV. WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., LL.D., ITHACA, N. Y. Author of HKorea J " HThc Her-mit Nation," etc.

HE figure of the soldier sowing, the toil, peril, pain, and tear- ful prayers of the pioneers of 1885. mT dominates all literature. The knight, of outward Henry Gerhard Appenzeller's spiri- panoply and inward tual cradle was in the (German) vows-the flower of Reformed Church of the United medieval Christendom States. Of Pennsylvania "Dutch"

,-still sways the imagination. VVar may be improved off the face of the earth, as we all pray, but the warrior spirit will remain. The lure of danger will ever attract the brave. The march- ing orders of the Almighty Father- "replenish and subdue"-still urges man on to vaster issues. Short but imperative is the command of the great Captain-"Go."

Nobler than sword or lance are the weapons of love. More entrancing to the lover of his kind is the figure of the knightly soldier who dares a~l for Christ. To face difficulties, in order to save his fellow men, seems more to make the measure of a man than winning the laurels on bloody fields of battle. When to the elan of the charge is added the patient HENRY GERHART APPENZEL LER toil of the builder, and the trowel is handled as skilfully as the sword, we ,.tock, which includes the Swiss and have indeed the ideal missionary. other strains from the great Teutonic Such seems the life of Henry Ger- Fatherland, he was descended frOIll hard Appenzeller, when seen in the the men of that Appenzell, in north- perspective of that quarter of a cen- eastern Switzerland and of Alpine tury which has made Korea, once in height, who by the labors of the hermit obscurity, the most hopeful of early medieval Irish missionaries of all of our mission fields. To-day, St. Gall were led out of heathenism when the prayers of a quarter of a into Christian light. Of good omen million of native Christians have is the name Appenzell, meaning the made a new Land of Morning Splen- "abbot's cell." Yet by God's ap- dor, we join gladly in the shout of pointment, the American Appenzell- "Grace, grace unto it." It would be er's religion was to be of another hard, indeed, to understand the Ko- type. He was to go out of the cell, rean harvest of souls to-day, without home, and seminary, into the world's the plow and harrow work, the seed- broad harvest-field, even into a coun-

try then nearly unknown, "which he he enlisted. Would that all young was afterward to receive as· an in- mIssIonaries were equally modest, heritance. But he obeyed, winsome and wise!

not knowing whither he went." To Behold how, in the sparrow-watch- him the problems of the Gospel were ing of a Providence that creates a not geographical, but human. "We universe, a pebble of circumstance have the same Gospel to preach, turns the course of a human life!

wherever God calls," he wrote in Young Appenzeller had at first no 1887 from Korea. special inward motive or outward He was born at Soudertown, lure to the foreign field. His idea Montgomery County, Pa., February was to labor at home. His room- 5, 1858, and was converted in 1877, mate at Drew, now the Rev. Julian under the evangelistic labors of Wadsworth, of Providence, R. 1., Mr. Fulton, at Westchester. He had, however, read a certain book, entered at twenty Franklin and Mar- "Korea, the Hermit Nation." Be- shall College, in Lancaster, from coming interested in the long forbid- which he was graduated in 1882. ding and forbidden land, he offered During his college course he became himself for work there, when the a Methodist, and under God his char- century-barred gates, by the Shufeldt . acter received spiritual reenforcement, treaty of 1882, had been set slightly and new conduits and channels for a ajar. Reading and talking about the joyous spirit were opened and ever strange peninsula had a curious ef- required outward expression of 111- fect upon his fellow students. In the ward joy. case of some, it made chairs sag be- Appenzeller heard the call to the cause of long hours and the keen ministry of grace, and believing that interest of chummy chat. Upon the best way to learn how to preach others the very name Korea seemed was to preach, he served in a small to furnish an escalator toward the mission in Lancaster. When the door and floors above.

leaves were falling in 1882, he entered Appenzeller attended the student Drew Seminary. At Bolton and convention of the Inter-Seminary Al- Green Village, N. L he gave his liance, at Hartford, Conn. There Saturdays to pastoral work, and his the missionary fire entered his bones.

Sundays to preaching. His Aquila For overpowering domestic reasons, and Priscilla were found in a dear Wadsworth could not go abroad. Ap- old couple, of whom the latter was penzeller sprang in the breach and an elderly woman of God, whose seized the opportunity, proudly call- hints to a young pastor and pulpiteer ing himself a "substitute." With his were worth more than minted eagles. bride, Ella J. Dodge, he was soon Appenzeller, young or mature, was in San Francisco, and on the eve a Puritan in ethical and spiritual life, of sailing was ordained by Bishop while ever a winsome bon homme to Fowler-even while, unknown to young and old. No wonder that in either, that bloody riot of December, Korea he won, not only the "heathen" 1884, had taken place in Seoul. This -but more wonderful, the mercantile unchaining of popular passions left Christians whose aid and sympathy the legation of Japan in ashes, and

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

the corpses of her murdered people Already, but newly, the medical doc~ unburied and eaten by dogs in the tors, H. N. Allen and M. B. Scranstreets, strewed the palace grounds ton, were on the ground. American with the dead of victims in the battle medica;! skill and surgery, so strikingly between the Nippon Islanders and demonstrated in sword and bullet the 01inese, led by China's man of wounds, had imprest the King. A destiny, Yuan Shi Kai. Arriving in royal hospital was established for Japan, and thence sailing farther Dr. Allen, while Dr. Scranton had west, it was their lot to arrive at already begun medical work in his 01emulpo, a seaport of the capital, ow n house. Rev. H. G. Underwood on Easter Sunday, I885. had arrived in April. Korean appli- A GROU P OF KOREANS. THE LITERARY SC H OLAR WEARS GLASS ES Nor yet was the height to be cants to study medicine were told gained, whence pinions might be un- they must know English. They apfolded for a swoop upon heathenism. plied to Mr. Appenzeller, and he be- Amid the political commotion, armed gan teaching. He opened a school camps, and impending hostilities of which in r886 had so imprest the rival forces, native and alien, it King that he honored it with a name seemed best to return to Japan for meaning Hall for the Training of a season. Useful Men, which has enjoyed a long career of blessing and benefit. Have we seen a bird breasting a Thus was Appenzeller the pioneer storm, giving way here, lowering of education in the Land of Morning flight there, rising and falling, yet Calm. From the first he took broad finally, despite opposing winds, vIews of mental discipline and culreaching the nest? So it was in I885. ture. Knowing well how science At last rest was found in the capital.

A KOREAN HOUSE CONVERTED INTO A MISSWNARY"S HOME helps to put the devils on the run, with an invisible weight of chains. he was eager to convert the terror- The bondage of official oppression breeding, imaginary population of the and a systematic cruelty that caricaair into harmless fairies. "Appie" tured government, obsessed the men. cared little for mere erudition un- Terrors in the air, overpopulated with hallowed by the spirit of Christ, or imaginary and malignant personalities for empty logomachy. "Foster," said and bestialities, mentally paralyzed his work-fellow, the novelist, "did the women. Horrible and disgustnot care a rap for theological hair- ing customs, caked and crusted upon splitting. What he wanted was the millions, were revealed to the bold old Gospel, in which he believed were explorer. The nastiness of old Kohidden all the treasures of wisdom rean materia medica seems incredible. and knowledge." We have called this "triumphant Quickly the full vistas of the great Pennsylvanian" an explorer. This uninvaded realms of disease, want, he was. He spied out the land Oll superstition, degradation, sin, vice horseback, through thousands of miles and misery unrolled before the new- of country. To the eye of observacomer, yet not to daunt, but to lure tion he added the insight of reflecto action. "Be of g08d cheer. I tion. He searched into the annals of have overcome of the world," were a land which, lying between two the words that rang in his ears and rival and often hostile countries, had fired his heart. Worlds upon worlds been devastated again and again by of contagion, infection, vileness and Chinese hordes and Japanese dr:nies. fear were crushing millions of souls In times past, Korea has been 51)

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

THE MAIN STREET IN SEOUL.. THE CAPITAL OF KOREA (CHOSEN) scraped and scooped of its works of have long ago hidden the ruins of art and invention as to seem to the cloisters, fanes, towns and cities. In traveler of to-day to contradict, by 1392, after one of the political revoits nakedness, the abundant witness lutions which placed in power the of written history as to the splendor recent dynasty-now happily wiped of its former garments of prosperity out forever-the popular religion was during its age of art and adornment, banned and curst. Then Confucianin the thousand glorious years of ism-the monopolistic cult of office- Buddhism. holders-tightened its anaconda grip, even to the throttling of popular "Glorious?" Yes. In epitome, the rights. The masses were left withhistory of the "Little Outpost State," out shepherds or teachers, to sink as the natives called their country to the nadir of fetishism and demon when a tributary vassal to China worship, with all their degradations. and prostrate under the shadow of the Middle Kingdom, is this. Out An army of nobles and office-holdof primitive savagery, three warring ers, who hated work as they feared kingdoms arose about the Christian tigers, lived on the public crib. Like era. Into the peninsula Buddhism vampires, they sucked the blood of came as a civilizing power. It up- the common people, making it imlifted the people above beast worship possible for the toilers to save money and covered the landscape with mon- or accumulate wealth. Added to civic asteries, temples and colossal stone oppression was the further incubus images (miryek). These still rise of one hundred thousand sorcerers, above the tall trees of forests that fortune-tellers, and geomancers of

both sexes. Like a glacier, they open ground under trees and on the ground and crusht humanity. No grassy inner slope of the city wa!lshouse could be built, or seed sown, came in A.D. r885 the knights of or grave-site chosen without a heavy Jesus. Into the streets of Seoul, the mulct upon the people. Na sick or capital which were cesspools, full of dying person but must be tortured humps and holes and open sewers, or tormented by the noisy and costly or heaped up with slops and refuse, exorCIsms. As for the number of Christ-filled men and women came house fetishes, spirit posts and devil with cleansing for body and soul. sluines, village idols of carved logs, Open house and a Christian home AN EARLY AMERICAN MISSION SCHOOL, SEOUL they were uncounted. If once loaded made a magnetic center of light and on freight trains, they could not be joy. In a chairless and bedsteadless hauled, even by an "Atlantic" type land, with logs of wood for pillows, of locomotive. Korea needed a spiri- or occasionally a stone, a Christian tual dynamite. home was an oasis. What if the welcomed women visitors, in their Into such a world- the men domi- delight at being raised up so high, nated by feng-shuey and by ancestor- perched on the backs instead of ocworship, which, with all its merits, is cupying the seats of the chairs? What yet the fruitful patent of debaucheries if pet dogs disappeared in the native and immoralities as yet uncounted by soup kettles? Some Americans, in any census; the women imprisoned their zeal, determined "to live like as in a demon-haunted dungeon of the natives." Yet even green misfear; the slaves, mostly female, sionaries soon learn veteran's wistreated when ill little better than pa- dom. These lovers of native fare riah dogs; the sick of contagious changed their rations when they saw, disease, exposed by thousands in the

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

cation of native work, in new ideas and in habits of promptness and new theories of light and ventilation. How the average Korean lives in such scantiness of sleeping area, on so slight a ration of oxygen, and amid such microscopic armies, ever on the jump, the crawl, or the fiy, with chronic eagerness to feast on alien blood, so that the exclusive use of one's own cuticle is an impossibility, passes the power of an American, used to linen sheets, to conceive. One felt a sympathy for sardines, to see the natives packed in the steam and foul air of little cubicles in the inns.

Nevertheless, as "the white lotus springs out of the black mire," so eho-sen is the land of glistening starch and of gentle manners. Daily, ont of hovels, gentlemen in 5now- GOIN G HOME FROM CHURCH The Basket Hat of Young ,Vornen in Korea- a Preventive Against Flirting stretched on the thatch to dry, the A KOREAN ATONEMENT OFFERING bides of the faithful Fidos, which. transmuted into soup, had "entered This image of straw is stuffed with a few coins the ministry." and cast out on New Year's Eve as an offering to evil spirits. What if codes, of ethics, of manners, and of diet, oceanically apart in· their evolution, clashed? "Appie" was imperturbable in his sunny, allconquering good nature. The love of Christ in him overcame his disgusts. It did rouse his ire to see women so abused and despised, even by the lofty native Pharisees. For lack of bridges, female travelers were often compelled to cross rivers in a way to make men point and guffaw.

Soon, as superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, he had a brick building for the school. By no means contemptible was the edu-

white garments emerge. However, assurance of faith, kept the elements as for the alleged relation of the tint in him well mixed; yet very rich in of average clothes of the common him was God's gift of a sense of folks to that of snowflakes, the state- humor. The lazy missionary, of either ment must be made mainly in the sex, "too fond of rocking-chairs"- aorist tense or historical present. there were such-the female crank They were white once. of uncertain age, too free in her public use of safety-pins to reform On itinerant journeys, or at home A SELF-SUPPORTING COUNTRY CHURCH FORTY MILES FROM PY ENG YANG in the daily routine of the study, woman 's costume and to humble those school, parish or pulpit, in mastering who were proud of their freely exthe lang uage, in visiting the sick, posed badges of motherhood, the comforting prisoners, helping the dy- flaming fanatic who was abusive of ing, inspiring the living, or preaching mission boards and all organizations the Word, Appenzeller was ever a -there were such-the proud heafilled motor. He was a son of con- then, the vile glutton, the sensual solation. Early in his laborious ca- brutes, the wife-beater and mutilator, reer we read in his letters abundant the conceived idolater, were all foiled signs of promise and continual words by "Appie's" wit, energy, example, of cheer. and imperturbable good humor.

Incessant industry, system, prayer, Nevertheless, it was not wholly and a good wife, a happy home, sym- safe to trifle with the Pennsylvanian, pathetic brethren, and, not least, the whose "Dutch" rose to the occasion.

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

WHO WILL ASIC ARE KOREANS WORTH SAVING? Episcopal Mission he showed him- self a first-rate business man, giving When lazy or impudent coolies passed Korea invaluable lessons. the limit of patience, or brutal bullies thought to overawe, or even alleged On Easter Sunday, 1887, as he royal messengers or presuming diplo- wrote, "I baptized a young Japanese, mats attempted to ride roughshod the first [Protestant] baptism in Koover th e rights of an American citi- rea. It was a joyous event. We zen, it was found, when it seemed hope to report soon the baptism of best to maintain these rights, that Koreans. "lvVe are carefully sowing Appenzeller could "do more than and the harvest will corne." In midpreach." summer, July 24th, the same year, he baptized his first Korean convert, In times of plague, pestilence and and on October 2d, another. Then battle, shut up in the insalubrious the Lord's Supper was enjoyed. Be- Seoul of old day s, or abroad, or on sides thus founding the first church horseback, as evangelist, preacher, (of the Methodist order), he began starter of printing-plant or book- the rearing of an edifice to hOL1se the store, or as Bible translator, Appen- growing congregation-the first Protzeller was a man of prayer and hope. estant foreign church building in Ko- Richly emotional, he was level-headed rea, which was, and is, an ornament and a man of supreme self-control. In to the city of Seoul. "The Vanguard"-a splendidly successful story of mi ssiona ry life, our To this "beginner of a better time," subject is depicted under the name possibly more than to any other one of "Foster." Other literary penmen man, belongs the credit of starting have depicted him in their sketches. The very poverty of Korea made CH lLD:REN ARJ:: CHILDREN 1'N XOREA ALSO him strenuous, from the fir st, in t raining the natives in self-support. As superintendent of the Methodist

most of the organizations for the Korean Asiatic Society was founded benefit of the foreign residents in the and Appenzeller acted as librarian. capital. None understood better than It was like breaching the walJs of a he the laws of the human mission- fortress with artillery to get a cemeary's economy and the conservation tery in which to lay the first and of his force. To continue in the quickly multiplying foreign victims of highest state of efficiency, the stran- local typhus, but finally a place for ger in a strange land, civilization and the dead was secured-"Our Macclimate, must have recreation in the phelah by the river," he called it. Ap- A KOREAN IRON FOUNDRY. LABOR MADE HONORA BLE BY MISSIONARY EFFORT ways of home to prevent nostalgia. penzelJer led in this strenuous effort Appenzeller led in establishlllg the and served for years as treasurer of Union Church, acted as its pastor, the corporation. The last lingering and opened his school for its services. terrors of the natives fled when the rifles of the Russian marines, that To secure physical stamina, con- fired a salute over the corpse of a stant efficiency, and mental stimulus, comrade, "shot away the demons." he and others formed the Seoul Union, where reading, conversation, He acted as custodian of the tennis, and outdoor games could be Methodist Episcopal Sunday-school enjoyed. He was a leading spirit in Union and Tract Society, himself organizing picnics amid the grand writing, translating and publishing forests and inspiring scenery of the many of these brief Gospel messages mountains. To investigate the his- to the people-serving for years as tory, customs and life of the Korean president. He started and for four people, in order best to understand, years edited the weekly (Methodist approach, teach and win them, the Episcopal) Korean Christian Advo-

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

cate. The Methodist Publishing How that light-giving Word starts House, destined to wide usefulness, the devils on the run, makes homes was founded in r888. It became an that were once habitations of cruelty industrial school for boys, while Ko- and fear the abodes of peace and joy, rea's great need-the honorableness creates a highway of holiness and of work-was taught by precept and furnishes an infallible tonic for the example. A bindery and book de- hearts and intellects for millions! Ficpository were soon added. If any- tion in statement, substance in fact A – CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN KOREA Four Generations-Mr. Hong ]fosksa, His -:v1other, '''life, Sons, Daughters-in-Law and Grandchildren thing, next to the Gospel, is needed is this snap-shot sentence from "The among the upper class natives to re- Vanguard": "Foster's hair grew construct Korea, it is the idea that gray, however, for however much the even manual work is noble. ringing laugh sounded out from the translating room, no one gave more Greatest of the monuments of Ap- heart and soul to this all important penzeller's labor is his work in trans- work." lating the New Testament. Vivid is the picture in ."The Vanguard," of For seventeen years God permitted the scholarly personalities, native and His joyous servant to excel not only alien, the texts consulted and the la- in the impartation of light and inbors of the makers of the Korean spiration to his fellows, but also in Version of the Word of God, now the gifts of manipulation and adstudied by over 200,000 eager Chris- justment. Appenzeller was "thoroughtians. ly furnished unto every good word

and work." In his iJume the first tence-"He saved others." In the white American child born in Korea little Japanese steamer, Kumagawa blest his life. "A little child shall M aru, he embarked to fulfil the calI lead them." None can tell how much of duty. At sea, on the foggy night good the Heavenly Father permitted of June II, about 85 miles from that baby unconsciously to do. Two Chemulpo and 10 miles from the other daughters and a son who, from shore, in a collision between two Princeton and Drew, following his steamers of the same line, it would father in this curriculum as in his have been easily possible to have chosen work-will, God willing, serve saved his own life. But, thinking his Master in the Korean field. also of others, he went first to arouse THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL MISSION COMPOUND AT KONG JU To orthodoxy of faith, Appenzeller his Korean teacher and a little native joined the orthopraxis of life. In girl under his care. The ship sunk the rush of activities, in the shock suddenly. His body found "a vast of battle with superstition and vice, and wandering grave." Yet, "to live his faith in God was ever serene and in hearts we leave behind is not to at times gently hilarious. He lived die." Korea keeps his name. The to see hospitals, trained nurses, words of T. De'Vitt Talmage's fachurches, crowds of inquirers, and vorite hymn pictures the saints' glothousands at the Lord's Table, with rioLls hereafter! promise of tens of thousands to come. "From the roaring surge they come. When at last the summons from Sinking in the ocean brine. his Captain came, the story of his manner and way of meeting Him face Jesus caught them from the flood. to face may be epitomized in a sen- Lo! How bright their garments shine Blanched in the Redeemer's blood."

TALBOT

A MISSIONARY WITH AN INTERNATIONAL MISSION BY DELAVAN LEONARD PIERSON ~I T was an impressive known save by Him whose Spirit has scene ~hen, fift~ years been bruised in the same contest, after careful consideration, and after . ago, 111 the CIty of seeking the Spirit of God as wisely as I could, I felt it was impossible Philadelphia, a young man came before the Methodist Episcopal for me to refuse. The only point Conference in the Union Church and at which I found any obstacle was in announced his readiness to go as a my aged and almost infirm parents.

missionary to India. In those days I asked' my father, and with that this was an unusual event. India stern, old, puritanical spirit, he said, seemed far removed from civiliza- 'My boy, go and do your duty, even tion' and work in that fever-laden tho you die in it.' Then my mother, climate, among men bitterly hostile with all a mother's tenderness, said, to Christ and his messengers, was a 'Oh, my boy, I had rather die with- heroic and difficult task. To-day, in out a crust than that you should neg- the twentieth century, when hundreds lect your duty.' Then I told Bishop are going on business and pleasure in Janes that I would go."

a comparatively short and comfort- Nearly fifty years later a white- able way, it is a very different mat- haired man of eighty, feeble in body ter. Bishop Janes, the presiding of- but still young in heart and active in ficer of the Conference, introduced mind, entered the church where an- the young Christian volunteer as John other Methodist Conference was in T. Gracey. In response the young session. It was at Rochester, New man, then thirty years of age, said York, in October, 1908, and Dr.

in a voice full of emotion: V{illiam V. Kelley was speaking.

"I am not certain, Bishop Janes, Suddenly, with a simultaneous im- that I can so get the mastery of my pulse, the whole Conference rose to feelings as to speak to the Confer- their feet to honor the aged servant ence. Ten years of sober deliberation of God who came down the aisle and judgment forced me to the con- leaning on the arm of his son. He clusion that I ought not, and that who was thus honored was the same I could not, without neglecting a who in his youth enlisted for India.

duty, refuse the call of the Church to Between these two impressive scenes serve them anywhere, even tho it many events had transpired to be the farthest spot on this earth. strengthen and deepen and broaden Without my seeking, and I believe the life of the man. His influence without any intimation, of anything had reached out into all the earth, in that direction at this time, Bishop and many were ready to rise up and Simpson called upon me a few days call him blessed. Few years were since and asked that I would consent granted him in India, but his call to go to India. After a struggle of back to the homeland was a sum- forty-eight hours, such as is not mons to still wider fields of service. AT THE AGE OF SEVENTY Preparation replete with living forms, busy and John Talbot Gracey came of old beautiful, but to none of them ex- Colonial Quaker ancestry, some of cept man is given the dignity of part- whom were associated with William nership with the Eternal in His stu- Penn in early Colonial days. His pendous schemes. Come what wiIl, mother's forefathers also included the question of my obligation to go early pioneers, who came to America in 1744 in search for liberty of con- science. They had bravely fought for national independence in the Colonial and Revolutionary wars. John was born in Philadelphia, September 16, ]83 I, and after a regular academic education became a student in medi- cine. He feIt, however, that there were more men able and willing to minister to the body than to the soul, and came to see that the spiritual ministries are eternal while the phys- ical are at best but temporal. He, therefore, left the study of physiology and anatomy for the study of the- ology and true psychology. His min- istry began in the Virginia Confer- ence of the Methodist Church (South) in 1850. Later he moved to the North and joined the Pennsylvania Conference, in which he labored for ANNiE RYDER GRACEY ten years.

In I8S7 he married Miss Annie at the command of the Church can Ryder, of Delaware, the daughter of never be questioned. I pray that I Rev. Wm. Ryder. She had become a may be able to make of my life one Christian in early life, and after com- perpetual missionary speech in India."

pleting her college education with Life and Work in India high honors, and teaching for four years in the college where she was With his young and noble wife the graduated, she cast her lot with that virile missionary set sail in June, of the young Methodist minister. 1861, on a sailing vessel with only Then came the call to India, to which fifteen sailors, laden with ice, and they so nobly responded. bound for Calcutta. From the In- In his farewell ·address in the dian Ocean, three months later, he Green Street Church, which assumed wrote : "We have had considerable his support, Mr. Gracey said: experience and considerable monotony "Heaven has come nearer already. in our voyage, which has been over In going to India we will be co- three months. It is a long time to workers with God. The world is be deprived of the privilege of hear-

ing fr0111 friends. In look- yond description. Our health is un- exceptionable, our spirits fine, and ing back I am surprized that we altogether we are as happy as the day is long. We have never for one should spend nearly four months in moment regretted our step; indeed, we are more and more convinced the trackless waste without accident, each day that it was the right course for us to pursue." altho we have passed through many They first settled in 5itapur, being terrible storms. Plato was once at the first white people to pass through the territory after the terrible Indian sea, and on returning, was asked by mutiny a few years previous.

some one to tell them the greatest Five months from the day he set foot in Calcutta, Mr. Gracey preached wonder of the deep he had seen; his a sermon in Hindustani in the Ba- zaar. Most of the missionaries do reply was, 'The greatest wonder is, not attempt to do this until after having been in the country for over that from the sea to the shore I ar- a year.

rived safely.' Rev. William VV. Hicks, one of his early colaborers and companion on "Our route took us very near the many a jungle tour and bazaar preaching experience, writes: coast of Brazil. After leaving the "When Dr. Gracey arrived in India southeast trade-winds we made he found the harvest was great and ripe, but the laborers were few. There straight for the Cape of Good Hope. was William Butler, our leader, the brave, impulsive, enthusiastic-an em- During one storm the captain deemed bodied hope. There was James M. Thoburn, who had just arrived, small it expedient to 'heave the ship to,' in stature but big in every other way, full of the foretaste of triumph. or, in the language of 5t. Paul, 'when There was Humphrey and his deli- cate helpmeet-the sweet poet of our we could not bear up into the wind, little band. There was Parker, the fearless torch-bearer into the dismal we let her drive.' All sail was habitations of ignorance and cruelty. There was Waugh, the plodding stutaken in, the wheel lasht, as the men dent, modest, grave and ever under- valuing himself and his labors. could not guide it any longer. We Last of all, there was the beloved John T. Gracey, with whom I travdrifted about wherever winds and eled, prayed, studied, wept, hoped, suffered and wrought. waves carried us. Everything was In making the Gospel Message done that man could do, and we were known in school and bazaar, Gracey at the mercy of Providence for more than two days. Vve have read his- tory, biography, poetry, etc. We have had times of joy and times of home- sickness and weeping; this we can't help, for our hearts will long for those who are thousands of miles away."

Later, in December, 1861, he writes from India: "It seemed like begin- ning a new existence when we left the old ship and stept upon the shore in Calcutta. What a new creation burst upon us! As we traveled up country we went 600 miles in only eight days by horse dak, day and night. We stopt during the heat of the day and changed horses every four miles. The country through which we traveled was beautiful be-

was very active and very successful. food to the hungry, or medicine to Ve used to go out early in the morn- the sick. We found that in the hour ing to a near-by village, and under of death kind, Christly words were as friendly trees or in a small bazaar welcome to Hindu as to Christian large crowds would gather, sit on ears. the soft, warm earth, and listen to the story we loved to tell. Often we "Hardships there were, which do would be interrupted by the inquiry not now beset the missionary's way. of an aged man or a little boy. Once, 11any stones have been removed when we visited one of these villages, which we could not even budge in Gracey told the story of the Prodigal those days, altho we lacked not faith Son, and awakened great interest for or courage. We were but humble some of the listeners knew the Hindu pioneers, and we wrought with what story of a prodigal son who was wisdom and strength we had, looking found in rags and inherited his forward and upward to the glory that father's great wealth. We could see was to come." the faces brighten as the speaker told of the loving yearning of the Heav- Mr. and Mrs. Gracey subsequently enly Father for his prodigal sons and settled in Bareilly, and then in N aini daughters. Tal. In May, 1867, he made a jour- ney on foot with two or three of the "'Why does not our Father Him- other missionaries into the interior .self come?' asked a grandfather who of the mountains. They took their stood near by with his two grandsons own tent, horses, servants and food. by his side. At night, after marching about fif- teen miles a day, they camped out, "Then came the opportunity to tell sleeping on the ground. them that He had indeed come in the person of His well-beloved Son, and Mr. Gracey was the first secretary had told the Father's love for us and of the Methodist Indian Conference, had showed it by His life and death. and in 1867 became the president.

"'Tell us another story, sahib,' Of these events James M. Thopiped the old grandfather, and in re- burn, then one of his colleagues in sponse we told them of the woman's India, now the honored bishop, lost piece of silver, and gave the writes: meaning. "At the first Conference Mr. Gra- "After the meeting was over the cey was elected secretary, and marked old man brought his two grandsons out the line of procedure which has that we might pray over them and been followed ever since. He was place our hands on their heads in afterward the first missionary elected blessing. Tears flowed while we did president in the absence of a bishop, so. and proved himself well qualified for the post. Later, in 1868, he was "In many places we found lepers, elected to the Methodist Conference or consumptives, or other men and in America, so that he had the diswomen and children starving by the tinction of being the first delegate roadside. To these Gracey was al- sent from India to the General Conways a good Samaritan, dropping a ference of the Church. At that ascoin into the leper's bowl, giving sembly he acquitted himself with

honor, and secured for India the per- ester, Syracuse and Buffalo he served manent right of representation. several churches, and was for one term "But he was not strong enough presiding elder.

physically for work in India, and In 1876-77 Dr. Gracey visited the as Mrs. Gracey was in poor health, missions in yVest Africa, coasting they were advised to take up work in along the shores for some 2,000 miles America instead of returning to their on his tour of investigation of the chosen field." Methodist missions. On his way home Dr. T. J. Scott, another of the he visited France and Spain. Dr.

early Methodist missionaries to In- Gracey's editorial work was extensive, dia, writes of Dr. Gracey: "He was not only in the periodicals of his own a very companionable man, and his denomination! but in wider fields. A home in India was wide open to hos- small handbook on China, a mission- pitality when, anon, we turned up ary guide-book, and several other dusty and jaded from our travel by volumes came from his pen. In 1883 'coolie' or 'dak-gari.' Nothing was he organized the International Mis- too much trouble for him and his sionary Union, composed of all those wife to do for his friends. Their who had served a term on foreign house was at once a parsonage and fields. Dr. T. J. Scott calls it "The a sanatorium. Great Campfire of the World." This "Dr. Gracey's ample brain, ready has now I,500 members, whose object speech, and facile pen during seven is to promote missionary fellowship years in India made him a potent and to increase missionary interest factor in laying broad and deep foun- and effectiveness. For nearly thirty dations for the Methodist mission years Dr. Gracey was the genial there." president, by his tact and good cheer, So it was that, after less than seven his wit and wisdom, guiding the or- years' labor in India, Mr. and Mrs. ganization and winning the coopera- Gracey were obliged to give up and tion of strong men and women.

enter again into work at home. When the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF For two years after his return to THE WORLD was transferred to Dr.

America Mr. Gracey was in the em- Arthur T. Pierson in 1888, Dr. Gra- ploy of the Missionary Society of his cey became one of the associate edi- church, spending much time in speak- tors, and continued to render effect- ing and writing in the interest of ive service in world-wide interna- miSSIonS. For one year he was pro- tional and interdenominational circles fessor of historical theology in Drew for over twenty years. Dr. Gracey Theological Seminary, and won an was invited to speak at the World enviable reputation as a scholar and Missionary Conference in London in thinker, and as an able orator on I888, and again rendered valuable pUlpit and platform. aid in guiding the intricate business In 1872 he was transferred from of the Great Ecumenical Conference the Philadelphia Conference to that in New York twelve years later.

of Central New York (the Genesee About eight years ago, at the age Conference), of which he remained of seventy-two, Dr. Gracey suf- a member until his death. In Roch- fered from an apoplectic stroke, which

TALBOT GRACEY

would have caused most men to give see and voice the need for woman's up the battle of life, but which only work for woman in heathen lands.

partially incapacitated this faithful "'hen they were compelled to return warrior. His mind was still active to America she promptly identified and his heart was young, so that he herself with the newly formed "Wom- surrendered only so far as it was an's Foreign :Missionary Society,"

absolutely necessary. and later for twenty-three years was In 1901, with characteristic hU111or, corresponding secretary of the Board.

he sent to the writer a newspaper clip- Mrs. Gracey was an able writer, ping which he deemed over-generous, speaker, and organizer, and rendered and entitled it "Gracey's Obituary." very important service on the litera- This tribute, from the first Methodist tme committee of her own Church Church in Rochester, shows that this and on the Woman's United Mission prophet was held in honor in his own Study Committee. She pays a tri- country. It says in part: bute to woman's work, and records "As a speaker and writer on mis- its importance as author of a book sions he has come to stand for the on "Eminent Missionary Women.'

best in this greatest of Christian en- In the home Mrs. Gracey was first terprises. Nobly seconded by his de- of all a devoted wife and mother.

voted wife, who wields a pen not Outside duties did not cause her to second to his own, they are jointly neglect these. One who knew her doing a great work for the Master. well quotes as true of her the words Dr. Gracey is in great demand as a of King Lemuel, the prophecy that lecturer on all phases of the mission- his mother taught him: "She looketh ary question and on ethnic religions. well to the ways of her household "He is worthy of the highest trib- and eateth not the bread of idleness.

ute that can be paid either to his dis- Her children rise up and call her tinguished ability or to his honored blessed; her husband, he also praiseth career but for those of us who know her."

him it # is, after all, the man and Four years ago, in February, 1908, friend that we love. His genial na- almost on the eve of their golden ture, true friendship, and his fellow- wedding anniversary, Mrs. Gracey ship with God cause a great host to was suddenly called home, and left pray that for many years 'his bow her husband, son, and two daughters may abide in strength.' " sadly stricken. Dr. and Mrs. Gracey Not long after this notice appeared 110t only devoted themselves, but gave in reference to himself, Dr. Gracey their substance and brought up their also sent us a clipping (February, family to the work of God. The son, 1902), marked, "Mrs. Gracey's Obit- V. A. Gracey, is editor of the Geneva uary-but not dead yet, thank God." Daily Times; one daughter, Lilly Under her photograph he had marked Ryder Gracey, has had wide experi- in his characteristically clear hand, ence as a newspaper writer, and an- "Isn't she lovely?" She sympathized other daughter, Frances Ida Gracey, with her husband in his ideals and was an invalid for many years, but always actively joined him in his was widely known for her beautiful work. She was one of the first to character and heroic nature. She also

succeeded in many ways in promoting Speaking at the meeting in prepa.

the cause of missions, and from her ration for the Ecumenical Conference room in the sanatorium at Clifton in 1900, he emphasized the great Springs, for two years she conducted advantage of a world-wide vision on a campaign to raise $5,000 for a the one hand, and increased solidar- hospital for cripples in China. Soon ity of Christian forces on the other.

after her father's decease she, too, He said in part: went to join her beloved parents, but "As separate bodies we have been before her departure had nearly com- too much studying the origin of spe- pleted the desired sum. cies, until we are saturated more or The large labors and high ideals less with our denominationalism. All appealed to Dr. Gracey. His was no these denominations represent his- small-caliber task. He was peculiarly tory, and each stands for an idea.

fitted by education and by tempera- Methodists can do some things bet- ment for the great work of winning ter than Presbyterians; Presbyterians the world to Christ. His labors were can do some things better than Bap- not confined to his own city or de- tists; Baptists can do some things nomination, but to the world, and he better than Episcopalians. We want served all classes and all churches. to find out without sacrificing any of He was optimistic and energetic, and our individuality the mighty idea the greatest hardship he was called back of that denominationalism, so upon to bear, next to the separation that we may adjust these into a from his beloved wife, was enforced mighty solidarity. After Magenta inactivity in the Master's service. the army of France and Italy had to His was a singularly rounded char- march through a great forest of low acter, and while he conceived and trees. The men could not see each exprest great ideas, he gave vent to other; only a few hundreds on either playful but never irreverent humor. side and they were deprest. Then they On one occasion, at a meeting of deployed out into the great plain, the International Missionary Union and hundreds and thousands and tens at Clifton Springs, he spoke earnestly of thousands of them were put into in favor of "Church Union," espe- line of battle, and as their bayonets cially in missionary work. It was bristled in the sun, they gathered before the movement had become mighty courage. They were just as popular. He said: near to each other an hour before.

"This is a great work in which There were just as many of them, we are engaged, and little differences but they did not feel the thrill and must be set aside. We need closer inspiration of the mighty multitude.

union and more perfect cooperation The next day was Solferino! So I if we are to win this world to our think we will get closer together and Lord and Master. We already have begin to ask what there is that we something of this union and coopera- can do, not in divisions only, but as tion. We Methodists draw the poor a solid army."

sinners out of the mud, the Baptists Dr. Gracey died in Gifton Springs, wash .them, the Presbyterians 'blue' N. Y., on January 5th, last, after them, the Episcopalians starch them." a long and tedious iIlness. His

1:2] JOHN TALBOT GRACEY 29

funeral services were attemled by Dr. William V. Kelley, ellitor of many who honored him highly, ami the Methodist Review, also paid a appreciative words were spoken. Dr. loving tribute when he said: Ward Platt, secretary of the Methodist Episcopal Board of Home Mis- "I have come close to him in the sions, said: unofficial years of his life, when he was not busy with a multitude of "To meet this man was to be stimu- things, not girded like a soldier, but lated from the first even to the last at ease and simply himself, with all of the interview. To enter that home his thought and all his heart given to in Rochester, where every member you as you sat down beside him, in was wedded to a world purpose, was the simplicity of his personality apart to be lifted out of a rut and launched from all official offices or activities of in an orbit. life. From the first time I saw this man until now there has been some- "He was a prodigious worker, and thing gallant in him. He took his yet he was bound by no regular rules wounds like a soldier. He was chivof labor. It might be at any night alric, princely in nature; courtesy hour or any time of day that he took was inborn, and he had a delicate up his tasks, and yet it was by a deference to others. He was a splenmethod so overpowering that you did optimist. He dared to believe just wondered at the quantity and the his religion and to venture upon it quality of the literary productions. in confidence and faith.

"He was a true representative of "The buoyancy of the man was the 'Holy Catholic Church,' and in very delightful, and so we would rethe last essence a Methodist. Method- member his laughter. He filled life ism could have no better defender with laughter. One of the things I of its beliefs and of' its spirit, and can not help remembering him by yet he was far more. He was at one was that magnetic laugh, so explosive with every circle which was at home at times. with Jesus Christ! Two Presbyterian ministers in Rochester were wont to "In his last days of illness I found speak of him as their assistant pastor, him one night deprest, and I could so often had he ministered to their not understand exactly what he was congregation." trying to say. I said, 'Say that over again, please.' 'Be calm, and sink Rev. J. Sumner Stone, D.D., of into His will,' he said;' 'my mother's hymn.' It was a part of the hymn: N ew York, spoke from long personal acquaintance when he said: "Who fed thee last, will feed thee stilI, "Dr. Gracey left behind him what Be calm and sink into His will." seems to be a cloud of glory, as illustrated in the transformed lives of Thus passed from the realm of toil men and women who came in contact and suffering to the realm of rest and with him-a life like a ship leaving glory, this servant of God. After behind a silvery streak in the ocean. eighty years, his soul took flight as he laid his armor down and wel- "In Dr. Gracey's life sacrifice was comed the passing over the river that a broken alabaster box-a shattered he might rejoin his beloved wife in shell left, but the fragrance will go the presence of his King. on down through the ages."

A NATIVE VIEW OF INDIA'S EVANGELIZATION *

BY MR. P. O. PHILIP, B.A. lIi~sionary of the National lIissionary Society. Karwar, Canara.

( gT HE evangelization ofr~J our countrymen are by no means les:: India-this is a phrase remarkable. which so.unds familiar Witness, for instance, the new enough III our ears j movement which goes by the name of neo-Hinduism-the Arya Samaj but it conveys to most of our minds nothing in northern India, the Brahmo Sa- more than ideas akin maj, Prarthana Samaj and other to those aroused by the thought of similar Samajams in eastern and an unrealizable ambition or a pious western India, and theosophy in hope. Are not the leaders of our southern India-all these are evimissionary societies entertaining vis- dences of the prevailing dissatisfacionary ideas in hoping that India tion of the educated Hindus with will ultimately become an integral popular Hinduism. part of the kingdom of Christ? What The antichristian attitudes these is the actual situation? Are our movements generally assume show fears justified by a survey of the past that they are conscious that the citaachievements and the present work- del of Hinduism is in danger. The ing of the Christian forces in this methods of imitation they adopt in great nonchristian land? Have we their work and the way in which they sufficiently taken into account all the read noble Christian truths into the resources that are within our reach confessedly immoral stories of their for this great work? What part have Puranas and Shastras show further we Indian Christians as individuals that Christianity is the cause of this and as a Church in this work of religious awakening. "We have in enthroning Jesus Christ in the hearts Hinduism all that your boasted Chrisof the millions of our fellow coun- tianity can give us, and a great deal more"-this is the position that is trymen? fast taking foot in the minds of the educated Hindus as the result of It can no longer be said of modern these new movements. India, as was once the case, that she is unmoved by the new forces of re- It is certain that neo-Hinduism will ligion and civilization that are oper- be the greatest opponent of Chrisating upon her. The hackneyed tianity in India in the near future. lines: The movement is yet young, not even thirty years old, and confined to the She let the legions thunder past, upper classes, but in future years, And plunged in thought again, are no longer true of the modern with the advancement of education, conditions of our land. We need not the large middle-class population will at present stop to consider the re- also be brought within its sweep j markable changes that have taken and great will be the proportions as- place in the space of the last seventy- sumed by this antichristian movement.

five years in the social, intellectual Hard and long will be the struggle, and moral outlook of the Hindu. but there can be no doubt as to the They are of importance to us only ultimate result, if only we maintain in so far as they show beyond a our privileged position as faithful doubt that the protective armor of and intelligent fellow workers with Hinduism has been pierced, and God.

pierced beyond recovery. But the There are already signs of life in changes in the domain of religion, the dry bones of India's missions as such, that have taken place in the which are full of hope. I do not last twenty or thirty-five years among want to appeal to statistics for the * From The Bomooy Guardian. Part of an address given at the Y. M. C. A. Students' Camp, Pallavaram, near Madras. obvious reason that the results of the Lord talked with him and commis- secret working and the actual growth sioned him to bear witness to small of the Kingdom in any country can and great of the Gospel of His grace.

not be tabulated in figures. I would, Nor is there any reason why we on the other hand, try to focus your should doubt his testimony, for noth- attention on certain facts which to ing short of a heavenly vision can my mind are more convincing than account for the great change that any amount of statistics. The mighty has t<.ken place in him. For four spiritual revivals and the wonderful years and more he has lived a con- cases of individual conversion we sistent and fearless Christian life in meet with in different parts of the the regiment. Sometimes he visited country are sure signs of the work- his English officers in their tents, and ing of the Spirit of God. The recent after a smart salute, has knelt down revival in the Khassia Hills, As- and prayed in Hindi and immediately sam, led to the conversion of thou- departed. On one occasion he was sands and to the quickening of the rebuking his comrades of sin and Church all over the land. Such re- they caught him by the ear and vivals show that when God begins to dragged him for a distance of two work, the most serious difficulties miles along the road. He went to which we in our limited and blurred the hospital for some weeks in con- vision are accustomed to look upon sequence of this cruelty, and it was as big mountains are overcome in a found that some of his aural nerves moment. So also the accounts of in- were permanently injured. But he dividual conversion under the most rejoiced to be counted worthy to suf- unexpected and, humanly speaking, fer for Christ's sake, and when asked the most impossible conditions which to disclose the names of his perse- we meet with in the annals of many cutors he refused. To-day he is of our missionary societies show that spending his hard-earned holiday Christ is as truly working in our preaching the Gospel in Nepal, his land to-day as in any other land or native country, a land which is closed in any other age. Yes, He is the to Christian missionaries. "I have same yesterday, to-day, and forever, known him for four years and I have whether in Asia or in Europe, in In- not met a more simple-hearted, brave dia or in Korea. and enthusiastic disciple of the Mas- The Story of Guman Singh ter"-such is the testimony which a well-known English worker gives of In the year 1905, during the great him. Christ has begun His good and revival of spiritual life among the gracious work in our land and His Khassia people there was quartered kingdom is making headway in India in Shillong, the capital of the Khas- in ways and manners we do not al- sia Hills, a Gurkha regiment. There ways know. Let us, therefore, be was a bandsman in this regiment, confident of this very thing that "He Guman Singh by name, who had pre- which hath begun a good work in viously known nothing of Christ or us will perform it until the day of Christianity. During the time of the Jesus Christ."

wonderful revival he felt an irre- Have we sufficiently taken into ac- sistible impulse to go to the church count the resources that are within where many were assembled day and our reach for the accomplishment of night, and where God was doing this great work?

marvelous things. He understood I would now try to direct your nothing of the Khassia language, but thoughts to the greatest of all our he is to-day a humble believer in resources, to the living God, domi- Christ. He attributes his conversion nating, possessing and using all fac- to an independent revelation of the tors and influences to work out His person of Christ. He affirms that the eternal purposes concerning our land.

No lesson of missionary experience sionary enterprise in our land so has been more fully, impressively and limited? Why is it that we find no convincingly taught than that apart large accessions to the Christian from the divine working all is inade- Church from the ranks of those who quate. Our well-organized mission- are most influenced by Christian ary societies, activities, methods and thought? Is it not because so many plans are of no avail if they are not Christians, let us say so many of us, inaugurated, directed and sustained fail to fulfil the conditions required by Him. "Except the Lord build for the forthputting of the divine the house they labor in vain that power? An ordinary steel cable, look- build it." It was the firm conviction ing like so many yards of twine, may in the practical availability of the il- lie idle in the bazaar. But you in- limitable resources of the Heavenly sulate it properly, and connect it with Father which enabled and still en- a dynamo, and it becomes the channel ables many a servant of God to dare for conveying the mysterious electric. and to do great things. in His name, current into its practically illimitable more than the need for money, more powers of lighting and driving ma- than the need for men, and more chinery. Two simple conditions, in- than the need for any of the re- sulation and perfect contact, make the sources which are, after all, of the whole difference. What we also want earth earthy, what we want to-day in to-day in our spiritual life is exactly our churches and mission fields is the same. We should be saved from the faith which will enable us to selfishness, insulated, as it were, draw largely from "the unsearchable against the inroads and suggestions riches of Christ." Adoniram Jud- of the world and self, and we should son, the apostle of Burma, in one of also preserve an unbroken connection the darkest periods of the history of with the abounding and never-failing missions, confronted by an almost source of superhuman power, the dyunbroken line of heathenism, and namo of our spiritual life, even Jesus without any trace of a hopeful fu- Christ the eternal Son of God. ture beyond, was able to write to the American Christians: "If they ask Now with regard to the first conwhat promise of ultimate success is dition. How could this insulation be here, tell them, 'as much as there is effected? By surrendering ourself, an almighty and faithful God who our whole life unconditionally to the will perform His promises and noth- Lord Jesus Christ. This is not an ing more.' " Yes, it is this superhuman easy thing to do. Christ Himself factor in the evangelization of India makes no attempt to conceal the difwhich should grip our souls. Elimi- ficulties of discipleship. He wants nate the supernatural from our mis- every would-be follower of His to sion work and the next moment the sit down and count the cost at the whole thing will reduce itself to the outset, so that it may not be said of level of a huge humanitarian social- him, "This man began to build and service movement and nothing more. was not able to finish." His words are very plain and quite uncompro- Causes of Limited Success mising. "If any man come to Me and hate not his father and mother We have seen that the situation in and wife and children and brothers India is, on the whole, one which and sisters, yea, and his own life also, should strengthen us in our confi- he can not be My disciple." "Whodences in the final victory of our soever he be of you that forsaketh Master. We have also seen that we not all that he hath, can not be My have in our Almighty Father all the disciple." "Except a corn of wheat resources necessary to meet and to fall to the ground and die it remainovercome the greatest difficulties. eth alone, but when it dies it yields Why, then, is the success of the mis- much fruit." Yes, following Christ

NEGLECTED FIELDS OF AMERICA

may mean to you and me the giving tudes of His devoted followers; if up of some of our cherished ambi- the longing of your heart is, as it is tions and dearest dreams. It may surely our Lord's, that India should mean bare subsistence allowance in- know the true God and Jesus Christ stead of sumptuous salaries and af- whom He has sent, and that speedfluent circumstances. It may mean ily you will consider no sacrifice too to some of you the painful experience great to make for the realization in of going right against the ideas and however small a measure of this most hopes with which those near and dear sacred of ambitions. As Indians, our to you have long been associating position is one of peculiar privilege your future career. All these are and opportunity. I love to think of real difficulties. But are we to be the day when different elements of frightened from taking the decisive the Indian Christian community, forstep by any or all of these difficulties? getting all their petty differences of The answer to this important ques- origin, organization and beliefs, will tion depends upon the extent to with the single-eyed purpose of winwhich the claims of the Master and ning India for Christ, send forth her the needs of the Kingdom have taken preachers and teachers and Christian hold of our minds. If your heart Sadhus to every village and town, beats in unison with that of the Mas- and thus hasten the coming of the ter, and with the hearts of the multi- Kingdom in India.

THE NEGLECTED FIELDS OF AMERICA* AN ACCOUNT OF THE SIGNIFICANT WESTERN CAMPAIGN OF THE SPECIAL DEPUTATION OF THE HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL BY Hl'llERT C. HERRING. ll.D. Secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society I lS]IX home mission secre- (4) How many of them are more taries, represer~tinl? as than four miles from church services many denom111ahons, recently completed a held in a language which they can tour of thirteen West- understand?

(5) What amount of home mis- ern States, arranging sion money is expended for each or- in each State for a sur- ganization in each place? vey of religious conditions, school district by district, throughout the (6) What communities, speaking what languages, are without religious care? whole territory. This step has been (7) What undenominational, retaken bv the Home Missions Council ligious and social agencies are at because- of its growing sense of the work, or should be at work, etc.? need of closer cooperation and of In at least one of the States under facts upon which to base that co- review there are as many as 8,500 operation. school districts. When it is remem- The survey sought answer to such bered with what great reluctance the questions as these: average human being addrest him- (I) What nationalities, what self to the task of filling out a blank, churches, what pastors in a given it will be seen that the State comcommunity? mittees have undertaken no small (2) How many people in that com- task. It is not expected that the remunity? turns will all be in before July I, (3) Speaking what tongues? 1912. The results of the survey will * Condensed from Missio1"IS.

make the most significant home mIs- ficult by the same causes which have sion document ever published. produced it, viz., lack of money ade- quate to maintain work in a com- Lack of Religious Privileges munity unable or unwilling to do much for itself, and lack of ministers In every conference there was capable of succeeding in the country strong testimony on this point. Par- and willing to go there. But a way ticularly in the States where frontier must be found, whatever the difficonditions are largely in the past, culties. such as Nebraska, Kansas and southern Minnesota, it was found that Workers in Exceptional Vocations scores of communities of considerable size are separated from church Most prominent are the unmet services by a distance which is prac- needs of the lumbermen. In Wistically prohibitory. In addition are consin, Minnesota, Idaho and Washhundreds of scarcely less destitute ington a population of several hunrural communities, which are de- dred thousand are directly dependent pendent on the irregular service of upon the lumber industry. A large a non-resident minister, too often ill- percentage are single men, or men equipped. This condition is made the separated from their families for long more serious because of the polyglot periods. The conditions of labor precharacter of the population. Families vent permanent residence, and often and neighborhoods, speaking one are directly promotive of vicioLls language, are surrounded by the habits. The "lumber jack" is prolarger community, speaking another, verbially thriftless and reckless when and are unable either to provide a not something worse. A lumber town church of their own or to share that is crude, and its population fluctuaof their neighbors. Then, too, sec- ting. It, therefore, naturally results tarian traditions, and particularly the that religious work is carried on, gulf between Catholics and Protes- whether in camp or town, against tants, further complicate the case. As great odds and with little visible outa result of it all, there is beyond come. The bulk of the lumbermen doubt a wide-spread and ominous in camp are under no religious influfailure of organized Christianity to ence. The sawmill towns are often reach the scattered dwellers on West- but little better. Here, as in so ern farms. The home mission boards many vocations, the producers who have upon them no obligation so are nearest nature's sources are less pressing as this. privileged than those farther away.

This does not mean that the aggre- The home mission boards are not gate of rural churches in the West likely to be able to meet this need in is small. In Kansas, for instance, at adequate degree. The cost is so great, least one-fifth of the evangelical and the type of worker required so churches are in the open country, rare, that only a limited expectation away from the railroad. Add to these of enlarging present work can be the churches in small towns, essen- indulged. The ideal solution of the tially rural in their constituency, and problem would be a "Lumbermen's the total is large. But the areas are Mission" carried on under joint auso vast, and the population so pre- spices of the denominational boards dominantly agricultural, that a great and the Y. M. C. A. portion is still unreached. Children grow from infancy to majority with- Of similar sort are the unmet out Gospel influences, save as a needs among miners. These are less limping and intermittent Sunday- pronounced so far as lack of church school and a rare sermon bring Christ privileges is concerned. As to the to their thoughts. The effort to cor- amount of indifference and godlessrect this condition will be made dif- ness, presumably there is not much difference. In great mining centers,

like the Cripple Creek District, the in a town is not a conclusive indica- Cocur d'Alene, and the Black Hills, tion of the facts. The Western boom are many churches. But their task spirit, which sees a coming metropolis is hard and their hold small. The in every hamlet, has naturally crowded great need is such equipment and forward church building enterprises.

leadership as shall enable them to em- Add to this the fact that the coolest phasize the social side of the minis- and most experienced are liable to try. In smaller outlying camps are misjudge the future in a region often no churches at all, or else where population is so fluid and its buildings with no preachers. The elements so liable to change, and you proposed survey will render an in- have another cause of overbuilding.

valuable service by furnishing a com- Then the multiplicity of tongues and prehensive view of the whole situa- the strong tendency of the Teutonic tion in mining towns. peoples toward sectarian subdivisions Here and there, in the round of has contributed to the situation.

conferences, many glimpses were had One can easily get a mental pic- of groups of foreigners without .or- ture of a town of a thousand people, ganized Christian effort, Greek, Japa- with two English-speaking Protestant nese, Chinese, Spanish. In one pain- churches, a Catholic church, two ful and reproachful case a commu- Swedish churches of different sects, a nity of 3,000 Finns was found to German church and a Norwegian have no vestige of religious work church, making a total of seven- among them. In most of these cases patently too many and yet perfectly it should be possible to supply the explainable. The English churches present lack. were built before it could be known Overchurching that the place would become so large- This question was earnestly dis- ly foreign-speaking. The foreign cust. So great, however, ·was the churches were organized to meet the difficulty of agreeing upon a defini- demand for the mother tongue, and tion, and so divergent were the judg- duplicated in one nationality or more ments of workers as to actual condi- because of irreconcilable antagonisms tions, that no comprehensive state- springing out of the past. Not every ments can be made until prolonged case, however, is so simple. Fre- study has been given to more ample quently the English-speaking churches data. That there is overchurching, have multiplied through mere secta- of course, goes without saying. But rian zeal and local pride. But now, on all questions as to amount, _na- compelled by necessity, or by a sense ture, cause and cure it was difficult of the proprieties, many of the weaker to get a consensus of opinion. It ones stand unsupplied or are de- is plain that in most of the States pendent on the service of a non- but little effort has been made to resident minister, so that five church bring about acquaintance and estab- buildings often mean but two or three lish mutual confidence among home ministers. This, as far as it goes, is mission leaders. As a result each a step toward a cure. But the vari- man's work has been largely unre- ous organizations remain, each a dis- lated to, and often at cross purposes couragement to the other, and the with, that of men in other denomina- unused buildings discredit the cause tions. It was evident that the vari- they represent.

ous conferences went far toward A long, vigorous and intelligent clearing the air and establishing a course of treatment will be required basis of closer relations in the future. before the West is cured of its sec- Attention was repeatedy called to tarian ills. It was refreshing to hear the fact that overchurching is often from place to place of localities which overbuilding rather than overman- are addressing themselves to the re- ning. The number of church spires duction of sectarian inflammation.

EDITORIALS

MOTHERS OF THE TEMPLE or others in whom they are inter- ested, may take up this definite Chris- A GREAT era of missions was in- tian service. augurated when the churches or- Various committees have been organized to send out missionaries and ganized, and regular bimonthly meet- ings have been planned for conferto direct their work in foreign lands. ence, prayer and study, and inspira- tional addresses. Another epoch was marked fifty years This organization lays the right ago by the organization of women emphasis on responsibility and privi- lege. It begins with the home. Here to bear their share in the enterprise. is where missionaries, preachers and Bible teachers should be trained; Twenty-five years ago the young here they should learn to know the full meaning of surrender to Christ; people came forward to organize as here they should see the vision of the world need, and hear the call volunteers for service, and the mis- of God to work in His Vineyard. May God bless the "Mothers of the sionary force has doubled in that Temple."

time. More recently students of mis- TVOICES THAT CALL TO MISSIONS HOSE who do not hear the call sions have started a campaign of to join in the great work of win- ning the world to Christ can not give missionary education, and the laymen as an excuse the failure of God to make known His will. They need have banded together to increase the to go direct to the Great Physician for spiritual operations on their eyes, supply of funds to support the grow- their ears, their hearts, their nerves, and their powers of locomotion. What ing work. are some of the voices that call to missionary work? Now comes a new organization of 1. The voice of God in His Word. mothers. It is thus far local, but may The marching orders of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. The whole well become world-wide. An asso- Bible is a missionary book.

ciation has been formed in the Cen- 2. The voice of human need. Ig- norance, culpable ignorance, shuts out tral Presbyterian Church, Rochester, the vision of men and women living and dying in sin. None can see the N. Y., called "Mothers of the condition of men in any land without recognizing their need of a Savior. Temple." Its purpose is to bring the 3. The voice of ability. Christians mothers in the church into closer have vast resources at their command, and all the powers of nature are being fellowship for prayer, child study, and harnessed to do man's bidding. Every new discovery and invention is but a consideration of the needs of man- a new instrument put into OUf hands to carry the Gospel into the regions kind in order to promote a "World beyond.

for Christ Movement." This is to be done by' consecrating their chil- dren to the Master. Like Hannah of old, these mothers are ready to bring their children to God, and dedi- cate them from birth to His service.

The association also purposes to raise an educational fund to help members of their church who are striving, amid difficulties, to educate them- selves as Christian ministers or mis- slOnanes.

The active members of this organi- zation are mothers who study the Bible and are praying that their chil- dren may take up definite Christian work, obeying the command of Christ to "go preach the Gospel."

Other women may join as associate members if they study the Bible and are praying that those in their classes, 4. The voice of history. The past church-members. The sooner each is failures of men without Christ and imprest with his or her own personal the successes attending missionary responsibility to use tongue and tal- work are summons to further en- ents to spread the Gospel, the sooner deavor. In the past missionary cen- the kingdom of God will be estab- tury twice as many have been added lished.

to the professing followers of Christ Not long ago we came upon one of as in all the preceding eighteen these "Fishers of men," of which the ccnturics. The work is a success. church should be composed. He was S. The voice of opportunity. Doors a plain, stalwart, successful Long have been opening on every hand, Island fisherman, who had heard the and many obstacles that long stood call of God sounding in his ears to be- in the way have disappeared. Even come a personal worker. He entered persecutions have left the doors open into the work with the same energy wider than they were before. God is that he put into his deep-sea fishing.

leading the way. In the summer he uses his nets and 6. The voice of love and thanks- ships barrels of fish each day to the glvmg. "The love of Christ con- market; in the winter he uses his Gos- straineth me." The fact that we owe pel net to seek men individually, not so much to God must lead to greater only to bring them to his Master, but sacrifice and service for Him. to lead them to become themselves 7. The voice of self-interest. Ex- "Fishers of men." In this way he has perience proves that the greatest bless- been used by God to take in his net ing comes to those who give them- one thousand individuals in the past selves wholly to this work. Those three and one-half years-whereas who are self-centered stagnate and previously to that time he had spoken die. Christianity must flow out if to none.

it is to be kept living. The most This man, without college or theo- short-sighted policy is that which be- logical education, a simple Christian, gins and ends at home. like most church-members, has a rec- Whosoever hath, to him shall be ord that few laymen can equal. He given, and to whomsoever much is will speak to anyone, tactfully, mod- given, of him shall much be required. estly, earnestly, planting the seed and FISHERS OF MEN trusting God to give the increase. In his "Fishermen's Oub," or "God's T HE late editor-in-chief, Dr. Pier- Messengers," this personal worker son, used to say that the true di- has secured the names of bankers, vine idea of "Apostolic Succession" lawyers, preachers, teachers, editors, was revealed in Romans 10: IO: hear- clerks and heads of large business ing, believing, confessing; hearing, houses. He spoke to the sales girl believing, confessing, in perpetual who sold him an umbrella, and to the succession from one end of the world president of a large fountain-pen com- to the other. pahy, where he sought a pen with Truly this is the ideal, apostolic which to record the results of his method, to be used by the Spirit of "fishing." Both of these, as well as God for the extension of the king- editors of some well-known publica- dom and the conversion of mankind. tions, thanked him for his earnest The Church can not depend on great words and agreed to become also organized efforts however powerful, "fishers of men."

or 'on social movements, or on paid This worker testifies that in all the workers however efficient, to carry hundreds of people he has approached the Gospel to the unbelievers. None he has never met a rebuff. Some have of this can take the place of the gen- refused to commit themselves, but all eral individual work for individuals have been courteous and appreciative.

on the part of the rank and file of Surely there are thousands of other

Christian men and women who will sanctification. There can be no sanctitake up this work for the Master, a fication until there is separation from work to which he has called us and on the world. which he has set his seal of approval. Is not this the difficulty with many OUR LORD'S INTERCESSORY movements toward church unity? Any artificial or external union must PRAYER fail. This great end can not be achieved by uniting disciples; it must T HE great prayer of our Lord for be accomplished by union with the His disciples, recorded in the Master in nature, affections, will, seventeenth chapter of the Gospel sympathies, and work. according to St. John, relates to their separation, sanctification, unification, The result of such union will be and glorification. a new power and new results in witness to the world. It will sim- First he refers to their unworldli- plify our creed, and this unanimity ness. This characteristic is defined in faith will beget confidence-belief in seven particulars: in our testimony. It will also give an example to the world of the na- Chosen out of the world. ture and power of the love of God. Sent into the world on a mission. Living in the world. The result will also be cooperation Not of the world. in service and economy of resources Hated by the world. andeffort. Let us seek for greater Kept from the evil in the world. unity, but let that unity be based on Witnessing to the world. greater conformity to the nature and will of God.-A. T. P. Next our Lord is moved to pray for their sanctification. MISSIONARY STATISTICS OF INDIA By the truth He had taught them. A STUDY of the statistics for mis- By the example He had left them. sions in India as reported in 19IO, compared with those of ten years ago, Third, He prays for their Unity. show decided signs of progress. For Four times He repeats this petition India, Burma and Ceylon we have a "that they may be one," and indicates total foreign missionary force of 4,998 its result on the world. men and women under 141 societies, as compared with 4,267 ten years ago, This characteristic follows their under 115 societies. This is an inseparation and sanctification, and pre- crease of one-sixth in the foreign pares the way for their glorification. force. The native workers of all This unity is to be: classes now number 38,143, as com- pared with 28,136 ten years before. A unity of all believers. This is an increase of over one-third, A result of union with Christ. and shows that the policy of using Like that of the Father and the Son. native evangelists has been adhered Perfect spiritual oneness. to with good results. The number of Followed by belief in the world. native communicants has increased from 332,924 to 538,737, and total Fourth, our Lord's prayer suggests Protestant adherents from 1,033,529 to that His disciples shall all partake of 1,521,423 (including communicants). the divine nature. The form of the This is an increase of over 50 per subject of this prayer is the glorifi- cent. in less than ten year… cation of all disciples.

Glorified in Christ. . Glorified with Christ.

There can be no glorification of the Church until there is unity, and there can be no unity until there is

STATISTICAL TABLES FOR INDIA, BURMA AND

THE GENERAL AND EVANGELISTIC WORK FOIlEIGM MISSIOMAIlIEI NATIVII WOaDIl, STATIO•• CUlllSTIAR COJUlURITY ARD CoRTaIBunoRS Physicians COUNTRIES AND SOCIETIES i rn 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 INDIA American and Canadian Societies American Baptist Foreign Mission Societr ' •• " . • • • • 1814 131 13 8 5 131 83 361 287 3,384 3,671 73 1,893 1,091 8,558 127,963 127,963 347,052 1,115 36,293 102,475 American Board of Commissioners for For. Miss… 1813 28 7 Baptist For. Misa. Board, Maritime Provinces…… 1873 10 3 1 3 33 21 91 59 1,078 1,137 18 537 91 691 13,165 "13,165 46,282 479 13,165 14,424 Board of For. Miss., General Conference Mennonites 1900 4 3 8 16 35 100 100 8 17 9 102 544 544 *2,100 28 630 3 3 Board of For. Miss., Gen. Council Evan. Luth. Ch. 1869 2 9 10 10 2 1 1 42 42 42 4 150 Board of For. Miss., German EV!"$'elical Synod…. 1865 9 7 8 9 23 .- Board of For. Miss., Methodist Episcopal Church 1. 1856 4 34 Board of For. Miss., Gen. Synod, Evan. Lutheran Ch. 1842 11 3 2 308 310 4 413 250 *1,000 1,521 14,871 16,866 92 2,781 1,500 8 12 2 614 616 5 498 497 218 13,281 37,255 44,008 294 17,506 3,725 8 1 5 98 7 2 16 151 151 6 43 35 100 2,002 3,208 *4,000 8 1,198 5 86 99 Board of For. Miss., Presb. Church in U. S. A… 1834 48 7 4 42 36 295 199 4,746 4,945 66 200 282 11,282 122,986 178,943 181,049 3,523 148,591 113,852 146 53 750 803 27 120 61 1,281 7,418 *10,465 18,669 277 9,903 35,957 Board of For. Miss., Reformed Church (Dutch)I… 1853 9 1 2 11 5 31 14 374 388 8 172 19 238 2,997 4,725 Board of For. Miss., Reformed Episcopal Church '… 1894 2 9,757 182 6,715 2,830 2 1 2- 4 11 11 1 Board of For. Miss., Reformed Presbyterian Church 1837 78 3 23 26 4 6 15 549 725 2,076 6 Board of For. Miss., United Presbyterian Church ,. 1855 22 1 3 2 23 35 86 82 550 3 25 596 621 12 331 33 1,487 14,202 14,202 26,122 151 1,320 12,792 Board of Management, Gwalior Presbyterian Mission 1904 1- – – 1 1 22 22 1 5 4 55 145 787 787 3 Christian and Missionary Alliance……………… 1887 22 – 86 80 100 – 7 28 29 35 124 124 19 1,000 1,000 1,600 Christian Woman's Board of Missions………….. 1882 2,149 Evan. Lutheran Synod of Mo., 0'1 and Other States. 1895 7- 5_ 5 18 16 136 136 10 20 10 42 682 682 *2,600 34 1,350 8- – 8- 25 29 29 5 131 *400 942 Foreign Christian Missionary SOciety…………… 1882 11 3 3- 12 5 10 For. Dept., International Committee, Y. M. C. A… 1889 6 16 124 140 6 8 8 162 852 852 *3,200 31 2,036 536 5- – 9 11 – 192 For. Dept., National Board, Y. W. C. A., U. S. A.. 1894 – 46 5 60 – – – – 6 50 4 For. Miss. Board, Baptist Conv., Ontario and Quebec 1866 16 28 For. Miss. Com., Presbyterian Church in Canada… 1873 15 2 3- 12 15 6 6 307 313 12 161 45 531 5,093 5,093 9,700 275 5,300 28 4,182 Friends' For. Miss. Soc.,-Ohio Yearly Meeting,…… 1896 – 3 5- 15 12 26 2 109 111 7 19 9 141 1,031 21,031 *4,000 33 1,572 18 3,301 General Conference of .l'-ree Baptists………….. 1836 11 – 1- – 5 13 18 18 1 1 1 60 60 310 2 140 300,955 11 8 General Miss. Board, Church of the Brethren……. 1895 11 – 1 1- 11 5 12 317 329 7 10 19 166 1,368 1,368 2,375 112 4,544 – – 8 General Miss. Board of the Free Methodist Church.. 1885 4 1 47 48 10 25 4 45 787 800 1,064 34 1,004 14 Gen. Miss. Board, Pentecostal Church, Nazarene… 1897 4- – 1 5 8 3 11 11 3 1 11 40 56 180 5 220 4 5- – – 5 3 2 12 14 4 4 Hephzibah Faith Missionary Association……….. 1898 2 – 10 Lee Memorial Bengali MissIOn·……………….. – – – 2 4 17 1 1 2- 1 1 1 3 44 Mennonite Board of Missions and Charities……… 1899 7 34 34 1 6 12 600 4 4- 1 5 4 Missionarr Society, Calvinistic Church in U. S. A.. 1869 5 52 52 3 4 4 60 451 492 600 17 555 1- 1- 1- 6 Peniel Mlssionary Socie!y_o…………………… 1897 – – – 2 2- 5 5 1 1 2 9 9 *36 18 7 Pentecost :Bands of the World…. ;……………. 1896 5- – – 2 3 15 7 1 Scandinavian Alliance Mission………………… 1892 3 – – 4 3 7 15 3 2 Seventh·Day_ Adventist Mission Board………….. 1895 12 1 2 9 11 9 3 3 4 1 3 19 Vanguara Missionary Association……………… 1895 – – – 2 1 4 22 8 4 221 221 221 12 225 Woman's Home and For. Miss. Soc., Advent Chris. 1898 – – – 1- 4 40 40 3 1 Woman's Gen. Miss. Soc., Churches of God……. 1896 2 – – – 1 3 20 20 3 7 60 60 *200 14 1,200 Woman's Union Missionary Society of America….. 1863 – – 4- – 14 2 25 25 25 3 50 ~–68-6-!-1-3-,7-41-56-0l-1-4-,4-13-52-0~-3S-0"':"'5''''4,-S-11-11-l-Z-,4-8-8-1-2-6,-1-8-6-1—,-4-94-+-4-18-,-77-5+-7-25-,-32-1:+-6:-,:-74-4-'2'7–26-1-,9:-3:-8'- 'T.667 324 Totals, 39 American Societies………………… —-+-'-s-2-7+-4-7+-7-1~–S9—5-1-3-~–4-8-0 Australasian Societies Baptist Association of Queensland For. Miss. Com.. 1885 1- – – 1 1 3 3 2 5 1 1 11 11 13 1 2 52 Baptist For. Miss. Soc. of New South Wales……. 1885 1- – – 1- 2 1 12 24 2 9 2 28 116 3 106 118 Furreedpore Missionary_ Society •.•..••..•..••…. 1882 2 1- – 2 4 8- 24 22 2 3 2 59 New Zealand Baptist Missionary Society……….. 1891 _ 1 2 11 59 42 100 3 375 1 1- – 1 3 5 2 20 42 77 Tasmanian Baptist Missionary Society…………. – 1- – – 1 1 3- – 4 114 336 __ __ Victorian Baptist Foreign Mission…………….. 1883 4 – 800 26 1- 1 5 11 3 17 20 3_ – 53 800 *3,000 ~83+ 1 -~~ r-~—T—r–~–T—~~—+—~—-':—-:–~–~—+–~—-+—-T—-~ ~ Totals, 6 Australasian Societies……………….. – 10 2 1- 7 14 32 9 75 84 10 151 6 64 929 964 3,394 36 1,426 454 British Societies Baptist Missionary Society f…………………. 1794 67 2 5 6 60 5 143 39 1,016 1,055 38 118 *52 1,158 9,572 9,572 -*35,000 320 11,020 9,373 Bntish and Foreign Bible Society…………….. 1807 4- – 2 6- 12 _ • 535 535 6 Central Asian Mission…………. …………… 1902 1- – 2 1- 4_ 3 3 1 Ceylon and India General Mission……………. 1893 – 20 – – 12 5 7 24 – 52 52 1 11 7 21 Children's Special Service Mission…………….. – – – – 1- – 1_ 4 4 1 1114 196 335 22 512 39 Christian Literature Society for India…………. 1858 2 – – 1 – 3 6 _ 191 191 2 739 Christian Missions in Many Lands·………….. 1836 – – – 55 43 36 134 29 – 85 85 67 12 78 1,244 1,244 5,710 10 233 128 19 9 27 132 88 432 223 177,816 Church Missionary Society………………….. 1813 159 – 13 – – 140 153 178 3,288 3,466 47 – 8 – 8 – 1,151 45,468 158,869 8- 3- 52,215 Church of England Zenana Missionary Society…. 1880 – 3 16 – 849 849 18 11 *14,000 Church of Scotland Foreign AMssis~sci.onfo Comm ittee… 4 6 2 – 7 54 12 Church of Scotland Women's r For. Miss.. 1829 22 – – 41 47 13 315 328 8- 8- 187 2,698 12,183 153 9,208 1,732 1837 – _ 201 201 EdinburJrb Medical Missionary Society…………. 1885 1 1- – 1- 3_ – _ 1 English "National Council, Y. M. C. A., For. Dept. – – – – 3 1- 4_ – _ 2 For. Mission, Presbyterian Church of Ireland o. • .• 1840 15 1 4 5 17 13 55 5 462 467 14 54 25 119 1,131 4,237 5,197 100 4,381 1,970 For. Miss. Com., Presbyterian Church of England.. 1862 1 2- 2 2 2 9 – 5 5 2 1 *56 Friends' Foreign Mission As80ciation………….. 1866 – 7 14 30 1 1 8 6 12 28 – 97 97 8 5 8 14 .~ 173 10 173 1,118 Kurku and Central Indian Hill Miuion……….. 1890 – 8 9 7 24 1 24 25 6 2 33 1,947 297 – – 1 1 – – _ 1 20 175 277 550 9 Lakher Pioneer Mission ……………………. lj05 – – – 2 – 387 40 London Missionary Society………………….. 1817 55 5 3 2 52 36 153 43 1,991 2,034 30 820 1,291 14,175 "14,175 110,065 602 21,996 15,758 Ludhiana Zenana and Medical Mission………… 18"79 – – 2 – – 10 12 – 17 17 3 1 Missionar:!, Settlement for UniverSity Women….. 1895 – – – – – 4 4 – – _ 1 National Bible Society of Scotland……………. – – – – – – – _ _ '~35 235 _ North India Industrial Home for Christian Blind.. 1887 – – 2 3_ 1 1 1 1- – 9 *30 53 58 *60 3 O:dord Mission to Calcutta………………….. 1880 10 – 1 4- 10 25 – – _ 5 Regions Beyond Missionar), Union…………….. 1901 5- – – Repr. Coun. Epis. Ch. in Scotland For. Miss. Board 1871 4 5 14 – 16 16 4 11 4 22 22 150 9 2- – – 1 2 5_ 20 20 1 4 1 Scottish Mission' Industries Co., Ltd………….. 1903 – – _ 2 Scottish Nat'l Council, Y. M. C. A., For. Miss. Dept. – – – – – 3 1- 4- – – 2 1 3- – _ 1 Society for the Propagation of Gospel"……….. 1814 96 1 8 4 16 72 197 136 1,682 1,818 42 77 234 2,128 38,865 100,068 114,879 777 32,562 24,723 South Indian Strict Baptist Missionary Society….. 1860 4 – – 1 4 1 10 4 65 69 4 28 Strict Baptist Mission ………………………. 1860 3 – – – 2 6- 2 4 71 768 1,500 2,850 32 889 "'827 1872 56 17 11 16 1 44 44 14 2 56 ., '*-200 United Free Church of Scotland's For. rM. Missi.ssC. oCmo.m' .. 1872 1 – – 46 29 101 10 56 16 750 545 United Orig. Secess. Ch., Scotland's Fo 1840 1 – 1 60 193 13 1,391 1,404 1 16 3 – 4 1 4 1 18 19 6 36 350 3,738 9,307 10,622 120 8,352 4,959 1817 76 – – 14 15 312 10 73 157 169 Welsh Calvinistic Methodists Foreign Mission…… 1896 – – 8 57 6 37' 21 485 506 44 377 5 186 – – 10 827 9,316 25,114 28,437 Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society ,…….. .. 45 190 42 1,944 1,986 360 520 15,525 215,525 46,938 354 21,290 8,684 534 19,765 9,572 Y. W. C. A., British National Foreign Department. 15 15 – – _ Zenana Bible and Medical Mission…………….. 1852 _- ~–~ _~_-_-L__1~ 0 __-~___- __~__14_0___1_50____- ____2_56____25_6___~ 25 ___1_5+-__~____~_____ ~ _____+___________________ Totals, 37 British Societies…………………… – 596 50 86 169 500 772 2,160 496 15,292 15,788 638 2,074 753 7,964 143,227 352,758 554,170 3,097 133,538 I 130,86.5 Ceylon Societies JaHna Student Foreign Missionary Society……… 1900 – – – – – – – 2 – 2_ 1- – – – _ 2 _ 160 Jaffna Women's Foreign Missionary Society…….. 1900 — – – – – – – _ 1 1 __ 1- – – – – _ __ 167 ___ Totals, :I Ceylon Societies……………………. r– ~—~–~- —- +— ~—~—~–~- –~2~~–1-7–3 ~-_–~-2-~– -~— –~– —'~—–~~–7Z—~_:– 327- Conti.ental Societies Evangelisch-Lutherische Mission zu Leipsic.8•••••• 1706 34 1 32 17 83 17 60S 622 31 209 237 437 9,671 21,162 21,295 14,263 Evallgelische Missionsgesellschaft zu Basel .••••••• 1834 60 24 67 11 164 Evangeliska Fosterlands·Stiftelsen ••••••••••••••••• 1878 17 2 18 57 26 841 867 25 114 87 459 9,964 17,767 18,206 52 2,537 7,857 4 18 6 28 Danske Missionsselskab ……………………. . 1863 13 2 9 103 103 11 11 653 -1,241 *2,500 8 543 85 1 6 92 Gossnersche Missionsgesellschaft ••..•••••.•..•••• 1842 44 6 36 2 1 79 80 8 14 8 455 1,139 *1,550 8 347 1,964 1 1 LOve'i'thals Mission ……………………….. . 1872 1 19 335 354 57 460 382 25,642 70,865 91,771 443 7,114 7,291 10 2 26 5 5 1 L. P. Larsen Missionary Society•••••••.••••…•••• 1 14 4 39 – – 1 20 Missionsanstalt zu Hermannsburg ••.•••••••••••••• 1866 13 37 187 1 2 157 159 10 37 47 93 2,680 3,392 4,392 207 Schleswig·Holsteinische Missions~esellschaft ••••••• 1877 20 240 240 9 44 South German Young Men's Chnstian Association•• 64 493 237 2,274 9,172 12,577 5 460 500 – – 1 –1– Totals, 10 Continental Societies•••••••••••••••••••• 203 6 65 2,365 2,430 154 878 772 1,226 51,339 125,278 152,311 516 11,001 32,167 * From the World Atlas af Christian Missions, Student Volunteer Movement, 1910. • Church statistics reported by only seven missions. • Includes data for the Jungle Tribes Mission formerly conducted by the INDIA Presbyterian Church in Ireland. 10 Church-members in good standing. • Includes data for the Woman's Society. 11 It has not been possiole to be certain that this data includes no work • No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. for whites. • Not reported. IS Includes a government school grant. • Rev. and Mrs. D. H. Lee are missionaries of the Methodist Episcopal .. Includes data of the Swedish Diocese, which is a mission of the Church{ but are reported with the Lee Memorial Bengali Mission. Svenska Kyrkans Mission. • Inc udes data for the Baptist Zenana Mission. • Colporteurs under the direct supervision of the Bible Society.

– – – – – – – – – • Includes six publishing branches and thirty-five sales depots. * Estimate. Except in column 18, all estimates are from the societies. THE AND EVANGELlSTIC WORK j DATE FOREIGN NATIVE W<;>RKERS CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY AND CONTRIBUTIONS a ~t I . £ . . COUNTRIES .AND SOCIETIES Physicians ·1 rn ______________________________________________ rJ …. -~_;'~~=:t~C:}"h~gaE-~-~~7_i~.1i1.~s.~.:r..:~..~.!~~=~.·Fi~~~-l~0at";'7,~.5C~~~~-+~0.]Z..~~~.~~~~"~;·".P"'c~rd-ISc5E~E"&"u.i~~~.~~~'.l.i'.~;.O]E5-.I~.I.~) ~~O-~"l~o;o0":·~z~~.EES~. "~~,,1f"t '~::"w~~~.~g_~..N:~O;~":..e0-~gba:n5S~~~:~.~§<~v-tf.ii5Elt-~) –~~°"~8!0;:~~:Ss"l.~~6£b4~~~j.~GJ ~~~~'~-z~~0.~!.·!1~58":.~~i,3~–~~o'-z~.~t..OC…s.~r~…m ~U=~:a~~~~]o'·.~v~5~.~~~jo.c~~§.:="ts~":i~Q-.:;~=>~<ti~i~o4~~~~~1"~.~".u,c.'..:.~-.~~~~rlg_-~J.~~'-.J:~~~~ta~t~QI.l~~~:~tf.~i~t ~o ~·•"~u_f§.~,i:.,c:.,~.:,39.=g~i~– ,.>~~.~.".O:..~~'..!~E~~.l~:~l "."'.o"~-o~'-5;Ir.=ga_:_.__~"~"~~_•~~.,oa._,_'.U,:._=.~·!~.§~g~.'5J~;o:~cai~~:= 1 2 3 4 5 6 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 India Societies 1- – – I -I 1 _2 1 Indian Christian Endeavor Union ••….•……•… 1897 1 India Sunday·school Union…………………… 1876 1- – – – 1- -, _ _ Indian Home Mission to the Santhals………….. 1867 6 — – 3 =4 I, =-_2 15 5 258 263 5 25 -7 3- 3- 14,9_90 *30,0_00 3_ – a_ National Council, Y. M. C. A. of India and Ceylon. 1889 – – – 8 , 8 — 21 21 8 72 _ 61,010 – – National Y. W. C. A. of India, Burma, and Ceylon. 1896 – – – – — – 10 10 _ 131 – __ __ _ _ __ _ 36,728 Totals, 5 India Societies……………………… ~~- ~—-~8 —-7—-~–~-11-~I~~4-.-: –2—~25—–5 –~2~91—-2-9~~–71_5–_2,28–~–7 —– _.—_—_14.,9-9-0—3-0-,0~0-0 —-_._—-_ –~97_,_73_8 International Societies China Inland Mission …………………….•.. 1875 1- – – 81.1 — 2- 1 1 1- 1 5"5 20 1_60 Mission der Briidergemeine …….•…………… 1853 8- — 1 4 21 – 24 24 5 3 6 — 56 125 2 37 30 Salvation Army……………………………. 1882 – 4- 66 44 I 36 150 — 1,901 1,901 23 2,424 – – – _ 411 10,332 :– –~–9~—4,~-~- –~-67—.53r-j –40.–1-73-~— -~-1,-92-~~-1-,9-2-6 —-~~_T-~—-~—-~—_7—-+_—.-~-~—- . Totals, 3 International Societies………………. 29 2,427 7 – 61 130 180 413 10,369 30 Independent Societies Bengal Evangelistic Mission ………………… 1889 _24 _25 Industrial and Evangelistic Mission of India…….. 1880 3- – – 2 4 9- 3 North India School of Medicine lor Christian Women 189t – 3- — 2 5 — _ _ 1 – 2 24 24 5 2 Poona and Indian Village Mission……………. 18S, – _. 1 9 7 ·20 37 – 20 21 1 11 5 24 24 47 23 1,175 – _ 1 8 Strict Baptist Mission, South India…………… 1880 1- – – 1- 2 1 2 105 105 285 5 130 23 Tehri Border Village Mission………………… – 1- – — 1- 2- ,~–~—.~–~—.—,—-;~~–.~—~—-~–~–~—-~–7_–~—-_+—–~——~–~–___~_____ i Totals, 6 Independent Societies……………….. – 332 I 28 1,305 5- 4 9 11 26 55 2 68 70 11 15 13 2 129 129 23 i Indigeneous Societies Boys' Christian Home Mission …….. :…………. 1900 – — – 5 2 i1 3 10 -i 20 20 3 2 51 222 Chtnsurah and Hooghly Zenana MIssIOn……….. 1875 __ _. _ _ 1 GInoddiaavnarMi iBSSaIpOtinsatrySwSoadcieesthya oSfuvTairntanveyvapealklya ..S.o..c.i.e.t.y… 11898038 -_ -_ _, 1 1 56 Jungle Tribes Mission……………………….. 1891 _ -_ -_ _ = Ii.' -= -= 201 2231 1 8 Keskar's Christian Mission at Cholapur………… 1899 – – 110 MMaudkrtai sMTaimssilioMni.s..s.i.o..n……………………………………………….. _ _ 152254526~ 1252~6r6iO 29 14 7 55 167 906 113 National Missionary Society of India………….. 1-896 — -1 1 "8 13 St. Thomas Syrian Christian Evangelistic Association 1905 – – – _ – I' – – 1 2 1 2 1,248 60 1,956 South Travancore Native Evangelistic Society…… 1891 – _ 125 103 Tinnevelly Children's Mission ….•……………. 1901 – – -=2 1," -_~5 -_~9 =_1 1 1 10 620 1,248 4 293 '- 1891 – – -35-,4-5-2 7 360 1,530 7 1,377 Totals, 12 Indigenous Societies ………………. — -1 2 *SOO 20 2,167 – – 6 9 2,170 1,800 2,381 4 658 6,395 Grand Totals for India, 120 Societies•••.•………. _ _ -52-2-,3-4-9 55 230 —- -1,-3-5-8 –35-8 15 25 454 36 154 _ _ nil- t – — -10-,-87-2 2,558 4 10,895 – – -, – – 9 9 4-2-2-,1-3-~ -57-3-,4-5-4 – – 4 _ 4 4 4 – 1 30 5 320 —3-2-5..;..—-6-'1—-6-7'- 42 3,749 6,109 -1-1-5 -16-3 1,279. ,.17 4,'6,35' 1,270 34,084 35,354 1,2136[110,217 -4,-08-8 9-1-6-,7-7-3· -1,-47-1-,7-2-7 CEYLON American Societies t~1' , = = 396 409 t"~ = – – – 4;418 . c' FAFoomrr..erDiDceeappntt..,B, For. Mis …… " 3 ,II ld, :Ii 12Jl' 1;973' 11,973 72~ 3,818 8,758 oard of Commissions for .YA. .,MU. .CS'.AA…… 1816 3 1 ! . 2 1 4! 19 INanttei ornnatalioBnoala rC,doYm.mWitt.ee 11899~6~ — – -_ -1 It,,' '1= -_ _ – .j 1 _ -_ -_ -_ _ _ _ Trustees of Jaffna College Func!s. '…….•……… :_1_8Z_'~-;-___i–_ _i_—-+-.'__.-_Z-i-'-'___:____J .~~.,______:,—_'.-.-.–+–t-i——-~_;..'——_i_-'·-_~–i—-.–~-_-_- ~,,–__-'_-_~-_=;e—.. _ 1'—– .~-, -f-'-~~- Totals, 4 American Societies •…•.••…………. – 4 1 2 4 3 5 18 13 396 409 9 23 19 121 1,973 1,973 4,418 72 3,818 8,758 British Societies Baptist Missionary Society •……•..••………… 1812 4 2 63 69 20 110 130 2 55 *19 48 1,057 1,057 *4,200 123 1,575 8- British and Foreign Bible Society .•.••…………. 1810 1 Children's Special Service Mission .•…………… 1 2 '91 91 Christian Literature Society for India…………. . 1858 1 1 1 1 Christian Missions in Many Lands ……………. . 1 '1~ 2- 45 45 1 4 2 – – – 1 Church Missionary Society………………….. . 1818 20 62 21 760 781 9 28 30 70 2 a9_0 8,309 23 23 3 – 3 – 6162 11,613 Church of England Zenana Missionary Society …. . 18f·9 4,158 11,272 8- Friends' Foreign Mission Association ………….. . 1896 8 8 — 28 28 2 Indian Christian Realm Mission ……………… . 1903 2 12 – 56 56 4 16 129 22 895 292 1 3 – 27 27 1,650 63 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. …….. . 1840 4 4 109 111 2 16 16 285 512 982 2,846 16 220 20 2 854 904 5 24,005 1,592 'Vesleyan Methodist Missionary Society 7 ••••••••••• 1814 22 2 2 10 2 56 50 – – 4 9 43 802 2,803 29 3,850 4,676 2 -, Y. W. C. A., British National Foreign Department. IM7 14 213 325 112 7,437 7,437 337 17,137 1 ..—!—…;—-;..—-7—-+—.;—-~,- —-7—+—!–~–_+—;–~—_;_—-;:__—-;:—–i—-.— Totals, 12 British Societies ….•…..•…………. 50 2 15 36 119 222 93 2,081 2,174 55 309 369 659 13,994 23,581 44,513 529 23,767 14,932 Ceylon Societies Colombo Industrial School. ..••……………….. 1896 20 21 *300 *300 *1,000 2,287 Henaratgoda Village Mission ………………… . 1895 300 300 1,000 2,287 National Council, Y. M. C. A. of India and Ceylon .. 1896 18 18 ~ otals, 3 Ceylon Societies ..•…………………. 6 6 5 44 45 Continental Society Evangelisch·Lutherische Mission zu Leipsic s. . . . . .. 1903 20 2 90 205 205 50 International Society Salvation Army 1882 8 5 18 157 157 128 Indigenous Society Jaffna Native Evangelical Society …………….. . 1832 2 3 3- 1 31 42 60 4 250 674 Grand Totals for Ceylon, 21 Societies …..••••…..• 62 4 19 44 134 263 109 2,680 2,789 – – 1 – – —-~ 69 483 388 783 16,388 26,101 50,196 606 27,885 26,651 .. Federates denominational Sunday·school work. No independent statistics. • Colporteurs under the immediate supervision ·of the Bible Society. • Sales depots. CEYLON 6 Net increase. 1 No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. 7 Includes data for Women's Society. 2 Includes data for the Baptist Zenana Missionary Society. 8 Partial data of the Swedish Diocese, which is a mission of the Svenska – – – – -3 -No-t reported. Kyrkans Mission. * Estimate. Except in column 18, all esti111ates are from the societies.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS ASIA-INDIA mony as exists between caste and noncaste Hindus, and intensify any Christian Progress in India surviving social bitterness between them. T HE growth of Christianity in the T India's Foe-Alcohol . last decades is shown by the fol- HE secretary of the United lowing remarkable figures: 1881, Council on Work Among Young 1,862,634; 1891,2,284,380; 1901, 2,- People in India, in discussing the 923,241; 19 11 ,3,876,196. question, "What has a convert to Christianity a right to expect of the Of the present total more than two Christian Church in the matter of the and one-third millions are to be use of alcoholic drinks?" calls atfound in southern India, where there tention to the fact that the use of are Christian colonies planted in the intoxicants in India is enormously early centuries of the faith, and where increasing. The harm done to India's considerable accessions by conversion manhood by alcoholic drinks is great. have been reported in recent years. Thousands are annually added to the There have been striking increases list of drunkards, from among those in the Panjab and the United Prov- ""ho are "moderate" drinkers. The inces, the combined figures being Church should unwaveringly and un- 379,445, as against I6g,546 ten years compromisingly teach that the use of ago. In the two Bengals and their alcoholic beverages is an unmixed evil. States the number of Christians has Only total abstainers should be orrisen from 315,198 to 464,573, while dained and tolerated as ministers of in Hyderabad an advance from 23,- the Gospel. No person's name should 000 to over 54,000 is reported. In be allowed to remain upon the registhe Native States, as a whole, the ter of the Church who is guilty of advance has been relatively greater using liquor to excess, nor should he than in British districts. be taken back into membership until he had shown that he was free from A Hindu Condemns Hinduism the habit.

T HE Christian Patriot, of Madras, T What is Hinduism? published a very interesting letter HE Leader, of Allahabad, recentrecently addrest by Mr. Justice San- ly published the replies of more karan Nair to Mrs. Annie Besant, or less representative Hindus to the who desired him to endorse a move- question, "What is Hinduism, and ment to establish a Hindu university. what is essential in it?" One, an Altho the responsible educational au- authority in himself, said, "A Hindu thorities under the government of In- is one born in India, whose parents, dia have sanctioned the project .of as far as people can remember, were the noted theosophist, and a public not foreigners, and did not profess official might therefore have been a foreign religion like Mohammeexpected to give at least nominal ap-' danism or Christianity or Judaism, proval to the proposition, the justice, and who himself has not embraced notwithstanding he is himself a Brah- one of those religions." man of high degree, totally discountenances all thought of a sectarian Another intelIigent writer said, school for the propagation of Hindu- "There are no dogmas in Hinduism. ism. He says that any revival of the You may believe in any doctrine you teachings of the Hindu sacred books can only tend to destroy such har-

choose, even in atheism, without ceas- harmonious, and full of promise in ing to be a Hindu." view of the new chapter in Indian history recently opened by the Sov- A third writer stated, "Hinduism ereigns at Delhi. The national awais adherence to certain practises im- kening in India is, of course, the direct peratively demanded and prescribed result of British rule and of faithful by it." missionary service.

The last answer comes near to the American United Presbyterian Mission root of the matter, for "practise" founded on caste is the stronghold of IN 1855 the American United Pres- Hinduism. Tho Hinduism holds to byterian Mission in India was comthe theory of "maya," viz., that menced with one missionary and his things are not what they seem, and wife, in the northern part of the Panthat the external aspect of the world jab, and it has grown under the and human life is only an illusion, Lord's blessing until there are 22 men yet the practises of social and so- and 34 women missionaries from called religious life (chief among America, 34 native ordained ministhem caste) are its very center. With ters, and 395 native lay workers. the falling of caste Hinduism will There are 43 organized congregaquickly surrender to the attack of tions, and 24,352 members, while the the messengers of the Gospel. Christian community numbers 46,451. The 181 Sunday-schools contain 8,30 Efficient Service of Bible Women pupils, and 201 day schools have 11,- 003 scholars. NOT enough is thought and. said about one of the most important The work among the Chuhras, one and valuable of Christian native of the deprest classes, is especially agencies in India. A splendid, 1.!nseen flourishing. Dr. Martin saw the opporwork is being carried on incessantly, tunity and heard the call. Unreserdevotedly and indefatigably just now vedly he committed himself to the by hundreds of native Hindu Bible evangelization of the whole Chuhra women. Their lives are obscure. class. He employed the best agents, Their efforts are not trumpeted, and pushed education, and trained boys to they have no thought of commenda- teach others, raised up teachers and tion or praise. But they are doing preachers from among them, and what no other workers could even started a theological school. Thus he attempt. They gain access to the gathered the Chuhras, baptizing four women of every class and caste. or five hundred a year. When he died Many of them are wives of village in 19IO, a canvass of the rolls of the readers living in the little scattered districts in which he labored, showed rest houses. These are in contact, that he baptized in all 7,200 Chuhras. in an intimate manner, with the na- Thus the Lord blest the work. tives, in a degree impossible to foreign agents. They are especial fa- The Basel Mission vorites of the low-caste folks and the wretched pariahs, and among these T HIS German Mission works in they succeed in the work of teach- Malabar, South Canara, in the ing inquirers and new converts.- southern Maratha country, the Nilgi- Homiletic Review. ris and Coorg, and uses three lan- guages besides several spoken by The Indian Native Congress aboriginal tribes. The first mission- aries, including the famous Hebich, SEVEN thousand educated Indians, came to India in 1834, but the society, including 1,000 delegates from a restricted at first to providing misdistance, met at Calcutta recently to sionaries for the C. M. S. and other discuss Indian affairs. The proceed- societies, was founded in the year ings opened "with prayer, and with the of the battle of Waterloo, and prepasinging of a national song," were very

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

rations are already in view for cele- of the missionaries called them the brating the hundredth anniversary of most refreshing which he ever attend- 1815. In Malabar every church-mem- ed in China. Why? because Dr. Yang ber will be expected to make a con- is a man of faith and prayer, and he tribution of coins of whatever de- preaches "Christ crucified." nomination. This suggests the remark that the Christians of this mis- The Chinese Character sion, who now number, communicants and others, 18,602, are making re- AS" the late. Sir Robert Hart said: markable progress in liberality. . The Chmese are well behaved, law-abiding, intelligent, economical, Mission Schools in Ceylon and industrious. They can learn any- thing and do anything. They are T HE American COtlgregational punctiliously polite, they worship Mission in Ceylon has a system talent, and they believe in right so of 124 village schools, with 16,000 firmly that they scorn to think it rechildren in attendance. For the sup- quires to be supported or enforced port of these schools the home board by might. These qualities are not gives $570, the government appropri- simply to be found in isolated cases, ating yearly $14,000 for all expenses but are characteristic of the race as save religious instruction and the a whole." China's agricultural wealth upkeep of school buildings. But as may be estimated from the fact that the $4.50 per school appropriated by it sustains a population five times the board is hardly sufficient to pay as great as the United States upon the expenses of the religious instruc- a smaller area. The people of China tion, the school buildings themselves furnish the largest potential asset of are in pressing need of renewal. Two skilled and cheap labor of any nahundred doIlars would, on an aver- tion in the world. age, replace and equip each of these mud schools with a substitute one Traveling Then and Now of coral. A MISSIONARY writes: A new CHINA epoch has dawned in travel- ing in this part of China. We are o A Chinese Moody leaving the old and embracing the R. YANG'S parents and grand- new. We used to ride almost exclu- _ parents were Christians. He him- sively behind the "wooden-headed" self was brought up in the Methodist mule, but now the iron horse is slow- Episcopal Church and educated in the ly but surely displacing the mule on Methodist Episcopal institutions. He the great highways of North China. practised foreign medicine in an inter- The "Peking" cart has a far-away and ior city and made money, but his suc- classic sound, but as an instrument of cess gave him a proud heart, so that he torture for tired bodies and broken became cold toward God and man, and nerves it is not lightly to be dismissed; was only a nominal Christian. Then the comfortless and springless, it has held spirit of God showed him the evil in- its place for many hundreds of years fluence which he exerted, and a desire over the roads of North China. The to study the Bible was created within "patient" mule has dragged it through him. He read it morning, noon and myriads of morasses in the shape of night, until he was convicted, then con- mud roads, and over ages of rocky verted. He gave up his practise of roads, but in some places, at least, the medicine and became a teacher of the end is in sight. Bible. Like Moody, he is really a man of one book. He is now employed Passing of Chinese Idols by the Bible Study Committee to organize Bible study work throughout T HE idols of China are suffering the country. A short time ago he held from increasing neglect on the a series of meetings at Kashing. One part of the population. A writer in the Assembly Herald remarks: "The

shrewd, matter-of-fact, materialistic furloughs, two of which were spent Chinese peasant, prest for the next in England and one in the United meal, entertains no great respect for States.

ldols upon whom he spent hard-earned Miaaionary Conference at Swatow cash in offerings, but from whom he gets no help in his day of need. Nor I N spite of the rebellion in China, in these days of piping peace does it the missionaries of the South conduce to his awe of their power to China Baptist Mission held their ansee them, as one can now see them in nual conference at Swatow from Deevery section, fallen over against the cember 13th to 16th. The seven wall, with an arm or leg or sword central stations were represented, and gone. Often one sees the Buddhas, matters of great importance were dewith their sickly-placid smiles, dumped cided. The question of union in into a corner, helpless; or a hideous educational work with the English war-god, lying prone on his face and Presbyterian Mission in Swatow was broken like Dagon, with none so poor transferred to a special committee for to do him reverence. further consideration.

Educational work among the Hak- Dr. Griffith John kas will be undertaken in connection with the Southern Baptist Mission A FTER more than half a century in Canton, and a committee was ap- in the service of the L. M. S. pointed to lay before the Home in China, Dr. Griffith John has re- Board the facts concerning the large turned to his native land. A gray- emigration of the Swatow Chinese haired veteran, for he is now in his to Hongkong, Annam, Straits Settleeighty-first year, he is completely bro- ments, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and ken in health. Dr. John was born above all, to Siam, which calls for in Swansea, in r83 I, and was early the speedy sending out of missionconverted. He preached his first aries among these emigrants in their sermon at a small prayer-meeting in new homes. Strong action was taken a private house, when he was four- looking toward the opening of new teen years old. In 1855, when he stations in the unoccupied territory and his wife sailed for Shanghai, the to the west and northwest, which criticism was made that children were would form a link between the now sent to convert the Chinese. But Southern Baptists at Ying Tak and the "child" Griffith John grew into the China Inland Mission in southern a strong man who has founded more Kiang-si. than one hundred mission stations and has planted scores of churches. JAPAN From Shanghai he penetrated. the How a Japanese Was Converted A country in every direction, tho Han- JAPANESE Christian tells how he was won to Jesus: "A miskow became the center of his activi- ties. There he founded a hospital, sionary lady got 25 Japanese boys a high-school, a normal school, a di- into a class to tell us of Jesus. We vinity school for the training of na- had great curiosity to see this foreign tive evangelists, and a medical school. lady, and not caring about Jesus, we He has been indefatigable as a trans- did care to see how everything looked lator, having acquired an admirable -her dress, her books, her furniture, knowledge of the written and spo- her pictures. But every time she ken language of the people among would have us read the Bible. We whom he worked. He was also in- had the Gospel of Luke. We read strumental in establishing the great till we came to the crucifixion. She Central China Religious Tract So- could not speak Japanese; she had an ciety. English Bible, we had a Bible in J ap- Ee has spent only five years out anese language. When we read the of China since 1855; has had three story of the Cross, she got down on

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

her knees and prayed for us. vVe The Presbyterian Host in Korea could not understand what she prayed, but we watched her close. Soon she T HE Korean Presbyterian Church began to cry. Then she fell on her is alert. In a membership of face, weeping bitterly. Then 25 Jap- 36,074, there are 6,308 men and women who serve the Lord as elders, anese boys cry, too. Then inside of deacons, leaders of tens, class leaders, three weeks, all us 25 boys give our Sabbath-school teachers, and in varihearts to Jesus." ous other ways, entirely at their own charges. There are only 78 organ- KOREA ized churches, but r,059 groups- churches to be-some of them with What God Is Doing in Pyeng Yang congregations of 400. Special classes for Bible study, lasting four days T HE station at Pyeng Yang was each or more, and including some established in 1895, a little more Bible institutes of a month, enrolled than sixteen years ago. It contains during the year ending September to-day about 6,000 Presbyterians 1st, 54,587 persons. and Methodists, and the Christian constituency is 10 per cent. of the The total number of adherents, total population. In the territory catechumens and members of the enaround Pyeng Yang, 27,720 more tire Presbyterian Church is only 108,- Christians are found, and they all 970. The gifts last year amounted aided during the past year the for- to $8I,309.I7 gold. If we estimate the eign missionaries and the seven or- ration of income between the churchdained pastors, the 57 evangelists, the membership in Korea and in the 63 women helpers, the 10 Bible col- United States as one to ten, the toporteurs, and the 1,700 Sunday-school tal contribution per communicant is teachers of the native force in mis- equivalent to $22.50. sionary effort. Thus it does not seem remarkable that the baptized num- Six thousand, eight hundred and bered 2,417 between October I, 1910, twenty-three adults were received on and September 30, I9II, while 3,854 confession of faith last year, and 14,- catechumens were received. In the 757 catechumens, or those under in- Bible institutes and Bible classes in struction preparatory to full mem- Pyeng Yang, 1,219 men and 981 bership. women received instruction, and they in turn instructed 12,163 men and One of the newest stations is at 6,369 women in country classes. In An Dong. First Christian service the 186 primary schools, 2,950 boys was held at An Dong in a book-store and 815 girls were taught by 296 -August, 1909, seven believers. On tellchers, while in the academies 316 the second anniversary, 220 enrolled boys and 140 girls attended under members. Seventy-three were exam- 25 teachers. The college had 49 ined for church-membership, the oldstudents this year, and a new build- est a woman of 73, the youngest a ing has been erected for them and girl of 8. for the boys of the academy. The theological seminary had 134 stu- Conditions in Formosa dents, and the graduating class had 16 members. The Christians of Pyeng T HE Japanese Government, SInce Yang territory contributed $29,524 the cession of Formosa to it by to the support and the extension of China sixteen years ago, has rendered the Church, and Koreans receive only life and property secure, built railabout one-eighth of what an Ameri- roads and other roads, and has so can earns per day. developed the country at large that it is self-supporting. The camphor Truly, the Lord is doing wonderful and opium industries are government things among and through the Ko- monopolies, but the use of opium is rean Christians. being discouraged and has decreased, so that its complete abolition is only a

question of time. The sugar indus- The country roads are infested by try is under severe restrictions, but bands of robbers, so that trade is the production is much larger than almost at a standstill. At Yezd, in the days of Chinese rule. Public which was recently a prey to looters, schools are being established among the supply of wheat from Shiraz has the Formosans, with Japanese teach- stopt, and bread is very scarce. The ers in charge, and the Japanese lan- roads are forsaken, the horses unguage is spreading rapidly. The re- derfed, and the people everywhere lations between the Japanese adminis- are starving. Add to these miseries tration and the people at large are the unhappy foreign. relations of constantly improving, tho there are Persia with Russia and Great Britain few Formosans in official positions at and one may well pity the Persian present. Government and people.

The mass of the Formosan people The Beirut Theological Seminary is still firmly held in the bonds of superstition and demonolatry. Thus, T HE Syria Mission (Presbyterian) the Canadian Presbyterian Mission, announces the reorganization of founded in I872 by the famous G. L. its theological seminary in Beirut 011 Mackay, in the north, and the Eng- an interdenominational basis. Inlish Presbyterian Mission, commenced struction will be chiefly in Arabic, in 1865, in the south, have done most and the course will cover three years. excellent work along evangelistic, English, Hebrew and Greek will be educational, and medical lines. They added to the regular courses in thehave gathered about I2,000 church- ology, history, geography, etc. Rev. members, and have 160 churches. But F. E. Hoskins, D.D., will be presithe wild savages of the eastern part dent, and the faculty will contain of the island are not yet reached. Messrs. Hardin, March and Ford as Of the 80,000 Japanese now in the other American members, with Mr. island, only 700 are connected with Ibrahim Haurani and .other Syrian the five Presbyterian and two Epis- scholars. A new building for the copal churches. While this number seminary will be erected at Beirut, of Christians is much greater in pro- and a class will begin in 1912. The portion to popUlation than that in Syrian Protestant College has prom- Japan itself, it is mainly due to the ised cooperation, and the opening of influx of Christians from Japan and the various departments of instrucnot to work done among the J apa- tion, of the library, and of the munese in Formosa. There is, there- seum to the students of the seminary. fore, urgent need of increased missionary activity among the Japanese A Call from Euphrates Colle&e in Formosa. The numerous members of the Kumi-ai churches are urging MANY Young Turks are utt~r1y the Japanese Home Missionary So- at sea in religion and morals. ciety, A. B. C. F. M., to enter the They and their associates from the field and open work, perhaps in Tai- Christian races have been educated hoku, the center. in European universities, where the religious influence was destructive, MOSLEM LANDS with the result that, as a rule, they are agnostic or atheistic in their Misgovernment in Persia opinions, and they have brought back loose moral ideas. Many openly scorn I N spite of the fact that Persia is the restraints which to us seem fun- now enjoying a democratic consti- damental. Truthfulness is despised, tution, misgovernment there was assassination is glorified, social purity probably never worse than at present. and the sanctity of the marriage re- Lawlessness is rife in the towns, and lation are ridiculed by men who are on December 1st the Governor of honored as leaders in the new life Fars was assassinated in Teheran. of the people.

WORLD··WIDE MISSIONARY

The future of Turkey undoubtedly Soon the sheik accepted Jesus as his depends on the education that future Lord and Savior. After his baptism leaders will receive. Euphrates Col- he returned to his village and began lege, at Harpoot, Asia Minor, is pre- to preach Christ immediately. Perse- paring to meet the needs of the mo- cution commenced. He was arraigned ment, but it must enlarge its facilities on a false charge, and imprisoned, and broaden its work before it can having boldly confest that his only meet the pressing demands. It needs crime was his faith in Christ. This funds for the purpose immediately. blest work goes on, a living proof • May its friends come to its aid. of the power of the surrendered life of the young man who caused him to What Mission Schools Are Doing become an inquirer.

AFTER a recent extensive tour AFRICA through the Orient, Secretary Patton, of the American Board, IHow the Dark Continent Was Peopled writes: "Mohammedanism can not N popular thought the Africans are long withstand the inroads of Chris- all negroes. But in reality the tian education and evangelistic effort. Dark Continent is a museum of races. Already our schools are drawing Mos- In the remote past, race after race lem pupils in goodly numbers. In the entered Africa from Arabia, and, heart of the Stamboul district of Con- driving the older invaders before stantinople stands the Gedik Pasha them, swept across the continent. school, conducted by our Woman's First were the bushmen, a diminutive Board. Never shall I forget walking copper-colored race of hunters. Land- into one of the rooms and finding 40 ing in the vicinity of Somaliland, they Turkish lads, the sons of Government wandered across the continent. officials and men of wealth. Straight- limbed, fine-featured, intelligent-look- The negro seems to have been the ing boys they were, and they hold the next important arrival. This power- future of Turkey in their hands. In ful black race pushed its way across other schools it is the same, especially Africa from east to west, until it in the colleges like Robert College, occupied all the country from Cape and the American Girls· College on the Verde to the Nile Valley. The bush- Bosporus, the Syrian Protestant Col- men turned their faces southward to lege at Beirut, and the institutions of avoid the inrush of negroes. the interior. In course of time Hamitic and Influence of a Spirit-filled Life Semitic tribes crossed the Isthmus of Suez or the Gulf of Aden into Af- A MISSIONARY of the C. M. S. rica, and gradually occupied the in Palestine tells a story which northern and northeastern regions. once more proves the power of a sur- rendered life in recommending the By intermarriage of negro and Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. A bushmen (and perhaps Hamite) the very wild and immoral young Mos- Hottentot race originated in the re- lem became a patient in the mission- gion north of the equatorial lakes. ary hospital. There he heard the Gos- At an unknown date these people, pel, and, by the grace of God, was driving their horned cattle before born again, a new creature in Christ them, emigrated southward, pushing and also completely changed in all his their way through the vast hunting- habits, he returned to his native vil- grounds of the fierce little bushmen, lage. So marked was the change that until they reached the southwestern it attracted the attention of the sheik coast. who immediately inquired after its cause. The reply which he received, After a lapse of centuries the bush- led him to visit the medical mission- men were again disturbed-this time ary, who preached Christ to him. by the powerful Bantu tribes. This hybrid people first appear north of the lakes, and may have originated

in the ingrafting of Hamitic and Gairdner and A. T. Upson in 1908. Semitic tribes upon a negro stock. The list is divided into three sec- A proud, imperial race they were, tions: ( I) Books specially for Mosand, disturbed in their original home, lems; (2) books for Jews; (3) books they swept over the southern half of for Christians. Africa. The conquest took centuries to accomplish, but gradually the Plans are being made for the speedy Bantu drove Bushman and Hottentot publication of suitable literature for alike into the southwest corner of women, and a "Directory of All the continent, and themselves occu- Workers Among Moslems, in All pied the mighty African peninsula. Lands" is under consideration. A" The L. M. S. work is among the small series of Arabic leaflets is be- Bantu people.-L. M. S. Chronicle. ing prepared in response to a special request from China. An Efficient Missionary Helper In its colportage work the Nile A NEW mission boat is to ply the Mission Press has entered upon a Nile. The American Mission plan of cooperation with the Church has purchased the Allegheny, at a Missionary Society, so that the Church cost of $5,00:). It will take the place Missionary Society takes the westof the Ibis, which has been used ern part of the Delta and the northfor many years. The new boat is ern provinces of Upper Egypt, the 74 feet long. It has a deck 60 feet Press takes the eastern part of the long, suitable for meetings, dining- Delta and the southern provinces of room, kitchen and bathroom. A barge Upper Egypt. The Press has five will be secured to tow with the boat, colporteurs who work hard, with to be used for a clinic and doctor's much opposition and amid great difoffice. Through the means of this ficulties. They are, however, meeting boat last year, the British and For- with encouraging success and greatly eign Bible Society distributed 28,0:)0 need funds to employ additional colcopies of the Bible or portions of porteurs and for a permanent and the same. d.dequate printing plant.

AFRICA-NORTH The Sudan Pioneer Mission The Nile Mission Press WHEN the Sudan Pioneer Mis- sion was founded in Germany T HE Nile Mission Press, founded in I905 for the twofold purpose in 1900, there were few who conof producing and circulating Chris- sidered aggressive missionary work tian literature among the people of among the Mohammedans feasible, Egypt and other countries, especially and many who took an active part in among Mohammedans, continues to its organization thought that it should do a great work. It has published simply prepare the way for future recently four more "KhutDas," writ- aggressive work in southern Egypt ten for Moslems by Sheik Abdullah and in the Sudan. Four years later with the aid of European mission- it was decided that the way was aries. The three addresses on per- open for aggressive missionary effort sonal purity which Dr. John Mott among Mohammedans, and the repdelivered to young men in Cairo dur- resentatives of the Sudan Pioneer ing his visit in March, I9II, have Mission began to work earnestly at been printed in Arabic and English, Assuan, which had been occupied and nearly one thousand copies were soon after the founding of the missold in the first two or three months sion. Darau was occupied in I907, after their publication. The Press and a third station, Edfu, in Novemhas issued a new edition of the Der, I9II. "Descriptive Guide to Books," which was brought out by Messrs. VI!. H. T. The missionaries of the Sudan Pi- oneer Mission are still the only mes- sengers of the Gospel among the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

large number of Mohammedans in him more of God's Word. But he Nubia, while in the Sudan they are hesitates and halts, when he sees in close cooperation with other so- others about to accept Christ, and cieties. Their work consists in his people approach him with compreaching, in medical missionary and plaints and fears concerning the in educational work, in visiting among spread of Christianity. the women, and in itinerant work in the surrounding villages. The t'oO Among Mohammedans in Togoland schools for girls at Assuan and Edfu have about 150 pupils, while all the I N Togoland, the German colony in evangelistic meetings are well at- Vest Africa, the number of Motended. The four Gospels have been hammedans has been increasing so translated into the Nubian language rapidly, and the danger of a spread (Kenuzi dialect), and are to be pub- of Islam has been so apparent during lished by the British and Foreign the past years, that the director of Bible Society, probably with Latin the North German Missionary Socharacters. Thus, after more than ciety, Dr. Schreiber, in his annual re- 1,000 years, the Nubian language is port for 1901, asked, "Shall the to be printed. The introduction of building of the minaret of a Mo- Latin letters, in place of the Arabic, hammedan mosque precede the erecmay counteract somewhat the use of tion of the tower of a Protestant the language of Islam, and thus break church in Lome?" Ten years later, the power of that religion. at the seventy-fifth anniversary of the society, we heard Dr. Schreiber The missionary force of the Sudan call attention to the danger threaten- Pioneer Mission consists of seven ing the heathen Erhe in Togoland European and five native workers, from the aggressive missionary spirit while four additional European la- of the Hausa traders, and said: "It borers are preparing to be sent out is our duty to pay attention to these in the autumn of this year. Mohammedans in Togoland." A few days later the executive committee of AFRICA-WEST the North German Society took ac- tion very quietly, and it instructed An Emir Almost Persuaded Missionary Funke, of Lome, then on furlough, to commence work among ONE of the earliest converts of the the Hausa in Lome immediately af- Church Missionary Society in ter his return to the field. About northern Nigeria, Mallam Fate, main- the middle of November Mr. Funke, tains himself by means of a sewing- therefore, quietly opened aggressive machine. Last fall the Emir of Kat- work among the Mohammedans in sina, a Hausa State, invited him to Lome. Thus an important forward his palace, and Fate worked his ma- step has been taken by this German chine daily in his presence, sur- society. The new work will strengthen rounded by princes and courtiers. the hands of the missionaries of the The faithful Christian daily spoke Basel Missionary Society, who are of his faith, and used his Arabic getting ready to enter North Togo- Bible diligently. He also visited the land and try to stem the tide of Momallams in the city, and he taught hammedanism sweeping in upon its some to read the Gospels in the heathen inhabitants. Hausa Roman character. When the Emir went on a five days' journey Islam on the Gold Coast he took Fate with him, saying, "I dare not leave you in the city lest DURING the days of the old heayou should convert others." But Fate then kings of Ashantiland few found many opportunities to speak of Christ, and now the Emir himself Mohammedans elared to settle in Kuhas become a diligent inquirer, and masi, but since the country has come frequently asks the Christian to tell under English rule, Mohammedans have come from the Sudan, from

Timbuctu and Sokoto, from Moroc- hitherto, selected Uhha as its new co, and multitudes of Mohammedan field of labor. It is located north- Hausas flood the country. These east of Ujiji, which is the most im- Hausas settle in quarters of their portant commercial center on the own, called Songos, wherever they eastern shore of Lake Tanganyika, come in large numbers. In Wankyi and is the endpoint of the future the Songo is larger in extent and German East Africa transcontinental population than the Ashanti town, railroad. Uhha is very fertile, pro- while four to six thousand Moham- ducing, beside tropical fruits of all medans inhabit the distinct quarter kinds, dates, rubber, coffee, cotton, of Kumasi. The Protestant societies oranges, and also almost all kinds on the Gold Coast Colony (the S. P. of European grain and vegetables.

G., the Basel Society, the Wesleyan Its inhabitants, the Waha, however, Methodists, and the American Bap- have shown hitherto much hostility tists) should pay especial attention to to the German Government, and have these followers of Islam, who un- a bad name on account of frequent doubtedly retard and endanger Chris- attacks upon caravans and upon ru- tian work for Africans. lers and tribes friendly to the Ger- AFRICA-EAST mans. The Neukirchen Missionary So- Extension in German East Africa ciety, whose laborers have been busy S TRETCHING from the coast of hitherto in British East Africa and the Indian Ocean to Lakes Tan- upon Java, have chosen as its new, ganyika and Nyasa, German East third field, U rundi, which is lo- Africa has an area of about 375,000 cated a little northeast from the square miles, and a popUlation of northern end of Lake Tanganyika about 7,000,000, of whom the ma- and not far from the borders of the jority are fetish worshipers. The Kongo Free State. It is south of Moravians, the Berlin, the Leipsic, Ruanda and Usumbura, where the and the German East Africa Mis- missionaries of the German East Af- sionary Societies, the Church Mis- rica Missionary Society are doing a sionary Society, and the Universities blest work. The first Neukirchen Mission have been diligently at work, missionaries are erecting the first yet much territory remained unoc- buildings in Iruvura under great difcupied. The Leipsic Society has, ficulties. therefore, decided to occupy new ter- Thus the great stretches of land ritory in the colony, while two other in German East Africa, where no German societies, Breklum and Neu- missionaries were located hitherto, are rapidly being taken up by the kirchen, will also enter. The Leipsic Missionary Society se- German societies, which are now reallected the Kilimanjaro region, and izing their special responsibility for two of its missionaries have occu- the German colonies.

pied Iramba. The new field is a AFRICA-SOUTH table-land with about 50,000 inhabit- A South African "Orient" ants, who are settled closely together.

T vVhile Roman Catholic missionaries HE next triennial conference of missionaries, representing all the have taken possession of Turu, which is south of Iramba, the regions of. agencies at work in South Africa, Iramba and of Isansu and Ijambi is to be held at Cape Town in are entirely unoccupied. The German July, and is to be made a very spe- Government is planning a railroad cial and memorable occasion. A mis- (Mpapua-Kilimatinde-Taboral) ,which sionary demonstration or exhibition will make the region easily accessible. on a very large scale is being or- The Breklum Missionary Society, ganized to show the place mis~ions which has had work in India only have occupied in the past of South

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 3II

Africa, and their intimate relation fered to any churches which wish to to the present situation and the pro- erect hostels in connection with the motion of harmony between whites college, and three important churches and blacks. Mr. J. Du Plessis, the have taken the first steps to this end.

historian of South African Christian The college, tho not giving formal missions, is organizing the exhibl- religious instruction, is to be Chris- tion, and Messrs. Thomas G. Howe tian in tone and character.

and F. Holderness Gale (who were Are Not "Rice Christians" actively interested in promoting The Orient in London) are cooperating. I N the Limpopo district, Portuguese The bioscope will play a very large East Africa, there are 10 native part in the demonstration at Cape workers-one third of the entire Town. A cinematograph operator number in this one district-who acis to be sent round the mission fields, cept no salaries, thus making a conand the films will be reproduced first tribution of about $600 a year toward hand in South Africa. native self-support in that one dis- trict.

Racialism in South Africa Dying Out Let Others Do Likewise BRITON and Boer are showing ad- T HE White Fathers, Catholic mis- mirable qualities in their way of sionaries on Lake Tanganyika, solving the difficult problem that con- have hit on a practical plan for fronts them in South Africa. Happi- checking the Mohammedan propaly the leading men are men guided by ganda which is carried on by Arab Christian principle, men who seem traders. They have trained the nato be honestly striving to apply the tives in trading, so that the needs of Sermon on the Mount to the demands the country are met by the inhabitof the situation. At a great congress ants, and Arab interlopers, with their of all parties recently held at Dloem- vices and their religion, are no longer fontein, General Botha (presiding) able to make a living there. exprest the hope that influences would Once a Savage, Now a Saint radiate from that gathering which TEWART WHITE, who pio- S would "sweep South Africa clear of neered English missions on Lake racialism !" The language difficulty is one of the most formidable, but they Tanganyika, tells of a chief in his have apparently discovered a way out, neighborhood, .who, in order to vex so that there seems every prospect the missionary, cut off the ears, nose that South Africa will be presently and lips of an old woman and sent them into the station with his com~ a great white man's country. pliments. Later his headsman, with T Wesleyan Work Prospering a raiding band, descended upon the HE English Methodist lIission in mission garden and beheaded three South Africa has 3,609 volun- of the men peacefully working there. tary workers (i.e., teachers, local. This headsman is now a Christian, preachers, and class leaders) on its and sits at the Lord's table with roll. It built last year IS new churches those he once persecuted. and opened 86 new preaching sta- tions. A Second Uganda N November last Bishop Peel re- I N December, 190 5, a g-reat conven- turned to Mombasa from a visita- A Notable Native Achievement I tion of natives, representing prac- tion in German East Africa, amazed tically every tribe in South Africa, at the great progress made since the decided to raise $250,000 for a South tour in 1907-8. In an account of his African native college. This has recent visitation the Dishop writes; now been practically pledged and "My eldest daughter, who has trav- the college is to be located at Port eled with me three times in all the Hare. Grants of land have been of- districts previously, is able to very

fully realize with me what a grand reduced to writing. Gazaland, on the change has taken place. It is diffi- East Coast, and the Portuguese terri- cult to convey to you a correct idea tory, Swazieland, Zululand, Pondo- of what is happening. Heathenism land, all have thousands of natives is hard hit in the whole field. All who are still without the Gospel. hostility has vanished in places in They are sadly degraded through which, to say the least, there was no beer-drinking and heathen customs, welcome in past days. In every part but their sad condition can be reme- which the missionaries and their Af- died only by the preaching of the rican helpers can possibly reach there Gospel. Thus the missionary needs is interest and readiness to be in- of South Africa are numerous and structed, and in very large areas great. there are very active efforts to attend the teaching given."-c. M. S. AMERICA Gleaner. A Fitting Centennial Celebration The Needs of South Africa I T was a happy thought on the part THE South Africa General Mission of the officials of the American was organized in 1894, out of Board to keep the hundredth annithe older Cape· General Mission, for versary of the ordination of its first the evangelization of nonchristians, missionaries, Judson, N ewell, Hall, for the rousing of the Christian Nott and Rice, in Salem, and in the Church to a holier life, and for the same church, hy ordaining five other aid of existing evangelical missions missionaries soon to sail, Harlow, and churches in Africa. Its fields Holmes, Lette, Lyman and Maas. are the whole of South Africa, Nyasaland, and Portuguese East Af- Thirty-six hundred were in attendrica. During 191 I there has been ance at the services of the day, which encouraging development in the well- scores of persons said was the most established centers in South Africa. impressive ceremonial they ever wit- At Lutubeni, the Lord has sent a nessed. very definite revival, which still continues. In Gazaland the attendance Christian Endeavor Moving On at the missionary schools has increased, while the numbers of in- SINCE July, 1909, no less than 10,- quirers seem to point to definite re- 345 new societies have been added sults. In Northwest Rhodesia the with 1,002,500 members. The worldwork is to be extended to a new cen- wide organization has 79,977 local ter or centers, while in Nyasaland bodies, which have 3,953,850 memevidence of the persevering labors of bers. China alone has 781 societies, the missionaries is appearing. In and India 1,337. Pondoland and in Transkei varied experiences of encouragement and Shansi Day at Oberlin disappointment have come to the workers. In Swazieland the youth- A GREAT event of the Oberlin ful king and his mother have shown College year is Shansi Day, when friendship and confidence to the mis- the college subscriptions are taken sionaries, while the work in Zululand for the benefit of the "new Oberlin has been a constant source of en- in China," now four years old. Alcouragement. ways the day following the Day of Prayer for Colleges, it is well ad- To the westward of Northwest vertised a week in advance, but no- Rhodesia there are many tribes which body dodges the collection! The big are unacquainted with the Gospel. chapel is unusually well filled, and They are farmers and cattle-raisers, all come for business. To raise $2,000 and have a dialect which may readily in ten minutes for a foreign mission- ary enterprise is something worth seeing. And to do this in a con- gregation of college young people, one-third of them more or less self-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

supporting, is perhaps unusual. But Christian service started. Thirtythey do it, and more. one years have witnessed a tremen- dous growth. According to the last The Harvest Great, the Laborers Few :eport issue~, out-of-door army meet- mgs numbermg 173,000, were held in TWENTY-FIVE of the principal twelve months, with an estimated at- tendance of some I 5,000,000. Inforeign missionary societies of door meetings of the Army num- bered 2I5,000 in a year, attended by the United States and Canada have 8,000,000 adults and 1,500,000 chil- dren. It is no unusual sight for sent to the "Student Volunteer Move- sinful men who have been touched on the street corner to follow the ment for Foreign Missions" urgent band of workers into the hall or bar- racks, and there give their hearts to calls for 629 qualified men and women, God. Those claiming their conversion whom they wish to send to the mis- last year through this method number 46,554. sion field this year. This list in- A College for Religious and Social cludes a request for both men and Workers women. The men desired are 244 HE American Interchurch College ordained and: evangelistic workers, T for Religious and Social W ork- ers, at Nashville, Tenn., is being or- 48 physicians, 50 teachers, and a ganized by educators to meet the needs of the South. Its board of number of practical business men. directors is composed of some well- known Christian leaders and educa- The women desired are 114 evan- tors. Among the special reasons for its organization are: gelistic workers and Bniobrlematleatcehaecrhs~ 82 trained college or ( I) That there is not in all the South, east of the Mississippi River, ers, 26 physicians, 22 nurses, and a any school adequately equipped for the training of laymen and women as number of kindergarten and music spec!alists m religious and social servIce. teachers, orphanage directors, etc. (2) That five denominations, the Laymen's Movement Plans Y. M. C. A., and the Y. W. C. A. urgently need training schools in the OUR Laymen's Missionary Move- South, but that they can not estab- ment, with its general staff and 20 lish separate and adequate training schools, because it takes at least a salaried secretaries, issues its policy half million dollars for the endowand program for 1912 and 1913 as ment and equipment of each. follows: To keep world-wide missions in the minds of laymen; to co- (3) That Northern training schools operate with denominational move- do not enlist enough Southern stuments to organize every church for dents to supply the demands of the missions; and to increase information South. concerning missions, and contributions from laymen to them. It an- (4) That the South probably needs nounces again its supreme function trained workers more than any other to leadership, and this leadership it part of the United States, on account will seek to apply both to the move- of rapidly changing social and ecoments within various religious bodies nomic conditions, of illiteracy and and to the organized and official attendant evils, and of the large nemissionary societies. As methods it gro population. proposes five metropolitan centers, and suggests New York, Boston, Chicago, Richmond, and Toronto as such centers. At great conventions to be held at these centers it would secure as speakers men whose missionary message will command attention.

THEA Year of the Salvation Army Salvation Army in the United States had its beginning in Philadelphia in 1880. In an old building which had been used as a place to repair chairs this form of

The Nashville Institute for the schools of North America during the Training of Negro Christian W ork- last five years. If we include the ers is to be a department of the young men of the senior department American Interchurch College, but with the men of the adult departments, entirely separate and distinct from and all the men who are officers and the institution for white students. teachers, we should find probably that Its board of directors asks for its there are from two and a half to three support because there is not in all million young men enrolled in the the world an adequately equipped schools of this continent. negro institution for the training of laymen and women as religious and What Every Church Should Have social workers, because there is not a sufficient number of negro stu- ACCORDING to the Men's Missiondents being trained in Northern insti- ary Movement, to every church tutions to meet the growing demands these four adjuncts are essential: for workers among the negroes of the South, and because the colored I. A missionary committee to work denominations are unable to establish with the pastor in enlisting the entire and operate their own separate train- membership. ing-schools. The first session of the school will be opened on September 2. A period of intensive missionary 12, 1912, at No. 323 Sixth Avenue, information and education once each N., Nashville, Tenn. year, continuing through at least two or three weeks, preparatory to an A conference of missionary train- every-member canvass for missions. ing-school workers is to be held in This should be in addition to general St. Louis in connection with the Re- missionary education throughout the ligious Education Association. year.

New York a Native or Foreign City? 3· The adoption of the weekly basis for missionary offerings-instead of OF every 100 white residents of an annual or occasional collection- Manhattan, only 51 are native with a simple and effective collecting Americans, and only 14 have native device such as the duplex envelop. American parents. In the Borough of Queens, 70 out of a ·chance 100 4. An organized and complete perwhites are native born, but even in sonal canvass of every member and Queens only 29 of the 100 are of congregation once each year by groups native American parents. Of a.ll the of two men each, after proper preparaelements of the population of Ne~ tion for their work. York, the most nearly "native American" are the negroes. The majority Agitation for Universal Peace of the 91,702 negroes in New York City are not only themselves native A N exchange thus sums up the first born, but come of native parents and year's work of the Carnegie grandparents.-Christian Advocate. Foundation for the Promotion of In- ternational Peace: "The Carnegie I The Greatest Men'. Organization Foundation for the Promotion of In- T is estimated that about 40 per ternational Peace, now a year old, has cent. of North America's Sunday- established a summer school of interschool army of 15,000,000 are over national law at The Hague, adopted eighteen years of age; and one of the an unexcelled program for the study most remarkable features in the re- of the causes of war, started an intercent development of the Sunday-school change of professors and publicists is found in the large number of men between Latin-America and the Unitidentified with it. Probably 500,000 ed States, has sent President Eliot men have been added to the Sunday- upon a peace journey to Asia, and has accomplished much more for interna- tional friendship and the abolition of war."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Chinese Converts in America organizations among Chinese students in the United States, viz.: the Chinese A YEAR or two ago 20 Chinese Students' Alliance (social chiefly), the students in the University of Illi- Academy of Arts and Science (ennois were gathered into a Bible-c1a~s couraging investigation of knowledge) in the Urbana Methodist Church, and the Chinese National Union none at the time being Christians. A (political). Almost all the important recent investigation shows that 17 offices in these three organi~ations are have confest their faith in Christ, filled by the members of the Chinese and the three remaining are deeply Students' Christian Association this interested in Christianity, altho not year. yet definitely committed to a change of faith. These young men will re- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN turn to China to assume positions of large influence in the new nation. Chinese Students' Christian Union of Chinese Students' Christian Association Great Britain and Ireland THE purpose of the Chinese Stu- I N the early part of 1908 a few dents' Christian Association is to Chinese Christian students met in unite all the Chinese Christian students London for prayer and Bible study. in North America for the promotion Others joined the little circle, which of growth in Christian character and after a few monthly meetings, was for carrying on Christian work for organized into the Chinese Students' and by the Chinese students. It was Christian Union of Great Britain and organized in Hamilton, N. Y., in Ireland. Its aims are to establish September, 1909, with 20 Christian and strengthen the members in the and 35 non-Christian Chinese students knowledge and love of God, and to (out of a total of 470 then in the seek to bring other Chinese students United States) present. In I9IO it to a knowledge of the Lord Jesus was divided info four departments, Christ. Seven or eight Chinese stuviz.: the Eastern, the Middle West, dents have been brought to Christ the Western and the Women's De- through the instrumentality of the partments. Twenty-seven classes for members of the Union. Some of them Bible study were especially organized have returned to China after the comfor Chinese students by the associa- pletion of their studies. The Union tion during that year, while three con- has now 47 members, of which 31 ferences were held during the sum- are active members; that is, Chinese mer. At present it has 330 members. students. It has been the means of The importance of the Chinese uniting the Chinese Christian students Students' Christian Association be- in Great Britain and Ireland, and has comes apparent when we hear that done much to strengthen its memthere are now 362 Chinese students bers spiritually. in the leading universities of the United States, and altogether over 800, in- EUROPE cluding 60 girls in universities and secondary schools. Michigan heads Waldensians of Italy Pressing Forward the list with 56, then comes Cornell THE men of Italy are to-day pracwith 46, Columbia with 45, Wiscon- tically without a religion: They have largely become indifferent to the sin with 35, Illinois with 41, Berkeley Roman Church, dissatisfied both with with 22, Harvard with 21, etc. From its teachings and its interference in these men will come China's future State affairs. Antagonism between lawyers, educators, doctors, engineers, Church and State continues. There in fact, leaders in every walk of life. are fewer pilgrimages to Rome, and They will play an important part in national feeling is increasing at the the regeneration of China. expense of the Roman Church. The Waldensians are taking advantage of There are three other important this disaffection and are aggressively

pushing their work. From their orig- into one, the Societe Centrale Evan- inal valleys, southwest of Turin, they gelique.

have dotted Italy and Sicily with This society is unable, however, to churches and mission stations, and meet the religious needs of these dis- have extended their work to Egypt, semines, or scattered Protestants.

Argentine and Uruguay. Most of the How great these needs are may be larger cities of Italy now have self- seen from the following facts. In sustaining Waldensian congregations, the department of Cantal, in southern and buildings commensurate with their France, there is no settled Protestant needs. In Rome a large new building minister. In the Basse Alps there is is rising across the Tiber. one Protestant minister, serving a Everywhere this once persecuted mission station supported by the people is gaining esteem. This may Evangelical Society of Geneva, but be seen from the fact that the three there is no other Protestant church.

governesses of the children of the The departments of Aube (close to Italian king and queen are 'vValdensian Paris), of Indre, of Landes (in the young women. The Waldenses num- extreme southwest), of Mayenne, of ber among their members many of Vienne, of Sarthe, of Morbihan (in the leaders in business and profes- southern Brittany, where once the sional life in the various cities of Italy. McAll Mission had a prosperous Marconi, the inventor of the wireless work), and of Corsica, have one telegraph, is a member of the Walden- Protestant minister each. Nine de- sian Church in Leghorn. partmen ts with only one Protestant church or mission station, and one Russia and the Bible 111 inister each!

G ENERALLY, Russia has prohib- Eleven other departments have ited Bibles that do not contain only two Protestant churches and the Apocrypha or spurious books. two ministers each, while there are Occasionally, the presses of the Holy still others with only four or five Synod have printed an edition without churches or mission stations.

the Apocrypha, but even now the The Protestant churches of France British and Foreign Bible Society, are scarcely able to meet their own which agrees entirely with the Ameri- needs, yet they are doing their best to aid the scattered Protestants in can Bible Society on this question. is their relig'ious destitution. These deseeking permission, in vain, in order scendants of the Huguenots should not be neglected. to circulate another such edition. Consequently, its colporteurs can circulate only such portions as the Pentateuch, OBITUARY NOTE Psalms or the New Testament, never an entire Bible in Russian, without the Rev. A. Boegner, of Paris Apocrypha. P ASTEUR A. BOEGNER, who FRANCE visited America a year ago in Religious Needs of French Protestants the interests of French evangelical missions. died in Paris recently from FEW people realize that there are the result of a stroke of apoplexy.

in many parts of France numer- He was the director of the "Societe a ous descendants of the Huguenots, des Missions Evangelique ches les who are almost destitute of religious Peuple non-Chretiens Etablie privileges. In their behalf the Frencll Paris," otherwise known as the Paris home mission societies, the Societe Evangelical Missionary Society. He Centrale and the Societe Evangelique, was a leading figure in French Prot- were founded, the first early in the estant religious and missionary· circles nineteenth century, the other some and a man of fine Christian spirit, years later. Both are now merged ability and devotion. AND MISSION LANDS OTHER SHEEP. By Harold Begbie. 8vo, fuses faith and superstition (calling faith "a stumbling-block to the evo- 355 pp. $1.50, net. Hodder & Stough- lution of humanity"), he shows that ton, London; George H. Doran, New faith in Christ and His Gospel is York, 1912. the great essential to true progress. lIr. Begbie would be more in his "Twice-born Men" was a strong element if he would confine himself to narrative and omit his philosophy. book, with remarkable stories of men In the former he excels-in the latter he fails. converted through the instrumentality CHRIST AND ISRAEL. By Adolph Saphir, of the Salvation Army. Me Beg- D.D. 12mo, 227 pp. 3s. 6d. Morgan bie's later volumes, however, have & Scott, London, 1911. contained too much of Me Begbie Adolph Saphir, the capable and deand his philosophy, and too little of voted Jewish Christian, was a man of thorough knowledge of his people God and His Word. This latest con- and of God, as revealed in Christ and His Word. An earnest Christribution to the philosophy of con- tian can not read this volume without having his faith stimulated in the version deals with India and the Sal- Dible as the Word of God and in the divine purpose to redeem Israel. vation Army. The author visited that Dr. Sophir records the fact that the fruit of Jewish missions is not empire for a very brief time, and small, as is often supposed, but that twenty-five years ago 300 converts saw its people, its missionaries and from Judaism were occupying Chris- tian pUlpits. He truly says that 'fonly mission work largely through the a true Christian can understand the claims of the Jews, because they only eyes of Commander Booth Tucker, know that the righteousness of the law and mere morality are not sufthe Fakir Singh, of whom he presents ficient."

a strong, attractive portrait. Mr. CHRIST AND HUMAN NEED. Addresses at the Conference on Foreign Missions Begbie is enthusiastic in his esti- and Social Problems, Liverpool, Janu- ary 2 to 8, 1912. 8vo, 210 pp. 25, net. mate of Salvation Army work, .but Paper. Student Volunteer Missionary Union, London, 1912. not always safe in his judgment; he This report has been issued in recquotes the Bible and commends the ord-breaking time. The volume con- tains the addresses of the Fifth Quadconverts, but he is weak in his un- rennial Conference of the British Student Volunteer Missionary Union. derstanding of the teachings of the It was the largest ever held, having a total registered attendance of 2,093 Bible as to Christ and his salvation delegates, including ISO from abroad -Austria, Bulgaria, Russia and Tur- Mr. Begbie is effective in his narra- key. The social problems were giv- tives of conversion, but weak in his explanation of the causes and meth- ods. He is picturesque and graphic, but his philosophy is tiresome and does not grip or convince. He mis- interprets some missionaries in say- ing that they teach God as the "au- thor of their damnation," or that they so present God as to make Him con- founded in the Hindu mind with the devil. Mr. Begbie also fails to un- derstand the Atonement as taught by missionaries ..

Notwithstanding some conspicuous wboeoakk.nesIstes~ehveoawlsevethr,e this is a strong need in India in glaring colors-a need which only Christ can supply. It also shows the effect of simple Christlike life and teaching on the Hindu mind. In spite of the fact that the author conen a prominent place in the program, as abutlt 70,000, a total of 146,508. and the delegates were made to feel The majority of Roman Catholic their responsibility for the reproach Christians are in the Nagasaki provupon Christ because of social condi- ince, and are the result of the work of tions at home and abroad. Francis Xavier, his associates and successors, three centuries ago. Be- In the morning and afternoon ses- tween eight and ten thousand Protsions the case was examined and diag- estant church-members are added each nosed. The darkness in non-Christian year. lands was revealed in its causes and consequences. In the evening ses- THE GEOGRAPHY OF CHINA. By Horatio B. sions the remedy was presented in Hawkins, M.A. 4to. Commercial Jesus Christ-a series of addresses Press, Limited, Shanghai, 1911. dealing with His character and life, His place in history, His death and The appearance of this atlas does resurrection and His indwelling. great credit to the Chinese press from which it is isuued. The maps are One noticeable feature in this con- clear and simple, but not at all comvention is the number of speakers plete in their location of cities and whose names are new to American towns. The general description is readers. Few of the famous mission- excellent, but elementary. Englishary advocates were present, but there Chinese students have the advantage was, nevertheless, evidence of spir- of proper names, being printed in itual fervor and power. The report both languages. The volume is well contains not so much a series of edu- illustrated to show the character of cational papers on mission lands as the country, ancient and modern eninspirational addresses on spiritual gineering feats, views of cities and of needs and ideals-brotherhood, social villages, trades and customs, schools betterment, religious charges, unrest, and temples, industries and trades. educational work and intercession. Each province has a separate map and chapter. The volume could not, in THE CHRIsnAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. any sense, take the place of such an Edited by Daniel C. Greene. 12mo,600 atlas as that of the China Inland Mis- pp. The Kyobunkwan, Tokyo, Japan, sion, prepared by Mr. Edward Stan- 1911. ford, but it is most interesting and useful for a general elementary study This ninth annual issue of the or reference book. Many of the Japanese Mission Year Book con- photographic illustrations are of tains much that is of great interest, unique interest. for the past year was one of great historical importance. Christianity is ZIGZAG JOURNEYS IN THE CAMEL COUNTRY. making it,S way, Japan as a nation is By Dr. and Mrs. S. M. Zwemer. Illusreaching out, and ethical ideals are trated, 8vo, 125 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming changing. Dr. Greene has given us, H. Revell Co., 191 L not a missionary year book only, but one that deals with all phases of J ap- Arabia, the land of the horse, the anese life. The foreign affairs are camel. spices, gems, dates, pearls and considered, the anarchist plot, the Islam, is here delightfully presented politica! parties, commerce, education, in pictl1re and story for the benefit of industrial conditions and the religious children of all ages. Dr. and Mrs and missionary situation. Like its Zwemer are charming guides, for predecessors, this volume will be eag- they .>peak the language of the naerly welcomed and frequently con- tives, they know the customs and the sulted by all deeply interested in the historY, they see the most interesting progress of Japan. The official places and people, and are fuIJ of statistics of Christian churches (De- cheery, good humor, and Christian cember, I 909 ) gives the number of common sense. We commend the Roman Catholics as 62,158, of Greek book highly for interest and informa- Catholics as 15,098 and Protestants tion.

12 ] BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

AN OPEN LETTER TO SOCIETY. From Con- CHUNDRA LELA. By Z. F. Griffin. 12mo, vict 1776. Introduction by Miss Maud 84 pp. SO cents, net. Griffith & Row- BaBington Booth. 12mo, 160 pp. 75 land Press. Philadelphia, Pa., 1911. cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. Chundra Lela, the converted Hindu priestess, was a famous convert, The "nameless writer" writes from whose story has been frequently told. the standpoint of a prison cell. The The writer of this memoir, a missionletter is not bitter or prejudiced, but ary in India, was personally acquaintis candid, clear and convincing. It ed with Chundra Lela, and from her arraigns modern conditions in prison lips received most of her story. It is life, and those who know and care brief and of deep interest-an excelwill admit that most of his charges are lent book with which to answer artrue. The evils are not perhaps so gla- guments against the good results of ring as those that existed fifty or sev- foreign missions. enty-five years ago, when Charles Reade wrote his "Never Too Late to DR. ALEC'S SONS. By Irene H. Barnes. Mend," but they are none the less Illustrated. 12mo, 192 pp. Is. 6d. bad and should be remedied. The London Missionary Society, 1912. writer objects to the general assignment of criminals to one "criminal Those who became acquainted with class." He has some wise remarks to Dr. Alec will be glad to follow the make on punishment and its effects. f.ort~nes of his sons. It is a story of The picture of the peniteniary, its hfe III England and how the boys' inmethods and value furnishes food for terest in foreign missions was awakthought. The effort of courts of jus- ened and directed. Adventure and tice is, as a rule, to punish, not to re- sentiment add the usual relish, but dress or reform and, therefore, the the purpose of the book is clear and penitentiary is often a curse to society strong. The tone is wholesome and rather than a blessing. the interest well sustained.

Convict 1776 believes and says EVERY MAN'S RELIGION. George Hodges. much to prove that "fear of the law 12mo, 297 pp. $1.50, net. The Macmildoes not result in reformation." He lan Co., 1911. rightly holds that one who desires to commit a crime is in reality a crim- Dean Hodges, of Cambridge, in his inal, and therein he follows the teach- essays on religion, says that "the ing of Jesus Christ. No. 1776 also background of every man's religion is holds that when a man 'ceases to de- the fact of mystery." This is, no sire to commit a crime he ceases to be doubt, true, but the basis of the Chrisa criminal. He believes in giving tian religion is the fact of revelation. convicted men a chance to earn an These essays take up some of the imhonest livelihood, to learn a better portant problems of religion in conway of life and to have' awakened nection with revelation, miracles, within him a desire for better' things. character, the world, the flesh .and the He suggests that punishment fit the devil, happiness and eternal life. To crime, and that offenders against pros- us and to many others, Dean Hodge's perity be compelled to work to re- view of the Bible is inadequate. He store what they have injured and to calls it "A number of the most useful pay the expense of the legal action- of the books of religion, bound tothat is all. gether. They contain the experiences and conclusions of men who were The letters are exceedingly well masters of the religious life." His written and are worthy of careful view of inspiration accepts errors in reading. They do not deal with of- the Bible "in science, history, morals, fenses against God, or with the power and even in theology." He rather beof Christ to regenerate a life. This lieves that the Bible is merely a recis natural, but it is also the weakness ord of the experiences and views of of the plans of reformation suggested. uncommon people-those who were able by nature to make spiritual dis-

coveries. Nevertheless, he believes THE S'JORY OF [(OREA. By Joseph iI. Long- that this revelation is a disclosure of ford. 8vo, 400 pp. lOs. 6d., net. 1'. God. Fishel' Unwin, London, 1912. Dean Hodges believes in some THE STOLEN BRIDEGROOM AND OTHER EAST miracles and explains their use, but INDIAN IDYLLS. By Anstice Abbott. Il- he relegates the story of Jonah to fic- lustrated, 12mo. 75 cents, net. Fleming tion, and other miracles to poetry or H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. parable. He views the devil as the spirit of evil rather than as an evil FARMERS OF FORTY CENTURIES, OR, PERMA- spirit-a personality. Every man's re- NENT AGRICULTURE IN CHINA, KOREA AND ligion is an attempt to expound relig- JAPAN. By F. H. King. Illustrated, ion .as a philosophy rather than as a 441 pp. $2.50, net. Mrs. F. H. King, supernatural revelation. Madison, Wis., 1911.

THE OLD FAITHS AND THE NEW GOSPEL. CHIN A SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC CONDITIONS. By Rev. A. B. Simpson. 12mo, 161 pp. The Annals of the American Academy The Alliance Press, New York, 1911. of Political and Social Science. Janu- These addresses are in marked con- ary, 1912. Per year, $6.00; per number, trast to the papers by Dean Hodges. $1.00. Issued Bimonthly by the Ameri- They combat the modern views of theology as to creation, Biblical criti- can Academy of Political and Social cism, the place of ethical culture, Science, Philadelphia. miracles and socialism. They also up- hold the belief and practise in modern A HISTORY OF WESTERN TIBET; ONE OF THE UNKNOWN EMPIRES. By Rev. A. H. divine healing. Dr. Simpson believes Francke. 2s. 6d., net. Partridge, Lon- in a modified doctrine of evolution so don. far as it is not inconsistent with the account in Genesis. His views are CALVIN WILSON MATEER. Forty-five Biblical; and (except on divine heal- ing) in simple, unscientific language, Years a Missionary in Shantung, he states the position taken by the China. A Biography. By Daniel W. majority of conservative Christians. Fisher. Illustrated, 12mo, 342 pp. $1.50, NEW BOOKS net. Presbyterian Board of Publica- tion, Philadelphia, 1911. . AMERICAN-JAPANESE RELATIONS. By Ki- yoshi K. Kawakami. 8vo, 370 pp. $2.00, THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. Daniel Crosby Greene, Editor. Ninth THE NEGRO AND HIS NEEDS.. By Raymond Annual Issue (1910). 12mo, 599 pp. Patterson, with foreword by President Taft. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell The Conference of Federated Mis- Co., New York, 1912. sions, The Kyobunkwan, Ginza Kyo- CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN TflE TELUGU COUN- bashi, Tokyo, 1911. ' TRY. By G. Hibbert-Ware. Illustrated, 12mo, 216 pp. 2s., net. S. P. G. House, SEVENTEEN YEARS AMONG THE SEA DYAKS Westminster, London, 1912. OF BORNEO. A Record of Intimate As- VILLAGE LIFE IN KOREA. By T. Robert sociation with the Natives of the Bor- Moose. $1.00. Smith & Lamar, Nash- nean Jungles. By Edwin H. Gomes ville, Tenn., 1912. M.A. And an Introduction by th~ Rev. John Perham. Illustrated, 8vo, CHARACTER-BUILDING IN CHINA. The Life 343 pp. $3.50, net. J. B. Lippincott Story of Julia Brown Mateer. By Co., Philadelphia, 1911. Robert McCheyne Mateer. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell ZIGZAG JOURNEYS IN THE CAMEL COUNTRY. Co., New York, 1912. Arabia in Picture and Story. By Sam- SOUTH AMERICA. By Robert E. Speer. Student Volunteer Movement, 125 East uel M. Zwemer and Amy E. Zwemer. 27th Street, New York, 1912. Illustrated, 12mo, 124 pp. $1.00, net.

CHRISTIAN AND MOHAMMEDAN. A Plea for Fleming H. Revell Co., New York . Bridging the Chasm. By George F. 1911. '

Herrick, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.25, THE LAND OF GOOD HOPE. By the Rev. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. Herbert Moore, M.A. Illustrated, 12mo, 372 pp. 25., net. S. P. G., 15 Tufton St., Westminster, 1911.

TEN YEARS' REVIEW OF MISSION WORK IN MADAGASCAR. 1901-1910. With Notices of the Preceding Decade. 12mo 187 pp. London Missionary Society's Press, Antananarivo, Madagascar 1911. '

PRISCA OF PATMOS. A Tale of the Days of St. John. By Henry C. McCook, D.D. Illustrat.ed, 12mo, 318 pp. $1.25, net. Presbytenan Board of Education ' Philadelphia, 1911.

DOCTOR ALEC's SON. By Irene H. Barnes. Illustrated,. l~mo, 192 Pp. Is., 6d., net. Church MiSSIOns Society, London.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1911

p. VIEW OF SEOUL, KOREA, AND ITS SACRED MOUNTA1N

8lissionary CJ?..eview

of the World Published Ly Funk and Wa.g-naIls Compa.ny (Isaac K. Funk4!:.~~s'k.~~r.~t~VN~:~~~ice-Pre!l.• Robert J. Cuddihy, Treas., Robert Scott, See',.), VOL. XXXI'. No.3 MARCH, 1911 VOL. XXIV. No.3 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES MISSIONS UNDER THE LIMELIGHT F. E. Clark, Mott and Zwemer; col- lege presidents like H. C. King of Until within a few years the knowl- Oberlin, etc., etc. Furthermore, duredge of missions, including the fields, ing the last two years, under the inthe methods, and results of work, was spiration and lead of the Laymen's for the most part derived from the Missionary Movement, many of the missionaries themselves. The charac- most eminent and sagacious of our ter of the work undertaken for the business men, the captains of indusreligious betterment of" non-Christian try, have been investigating this mopeoples and the achievements of the mentous matter, and thousands all the workers was little known except to land over have reached the conclusion the initiated few. In every community that missions rank among the worththose well disposed toward the Gospel iest and mightiest movements this often feared that the money was not world has ever seen. It would seem wisely expended, that the missionaries to be high time that the uninformed were somewhat weak and sentimental, and misinformed cavilers lapse into the results shallow, and the whole en- perpetual silence. terprise expensive and unfruitful. A MEN'S RELIGIOUS CAMPAIGN Within the past ten or twenty years however, a decided change of senti- A commission of about one hunment has come about, largely because dred men has been formed to carryon of the world-tours that have become a ""Men and Religion Forward Moveso common. Not a few business and ment," from September, 19II, to May, professional men have gone to the I9I2. The purpose is to hold in the ends of the earth, not for mere sight- ninety cities in America the biggest seeing or money-making, but to meetings ever held in the interest of study the religious conditions in lands religion. It is expected to have the where the Gospel has just begun to be cooperation of the Y. M. C. A.'s, heard. Among those investigators are Brotherhoods, The International S. S. statesmen like Roosevelt and Taft, Association, and kindred organiza- Ambassador Bryce, and Sir Robert tions. The work for the men and Hart for more than half a century in boys is to be prosecuted by "teams" public services in China; newspaper of six men, giving eight months to the correspondents like Ellis and Curtis; campaign. These teams are to be representatives of Y. M. C. A. and made up of specialists in Bible study, Christian Endeavor like H, P. Beach, evangelistic addresses, religious work fornia Indian Rights Association (a for boys, social service, shop and fac- Protestant society).

tory meetings, and a singing evan- After the conference with the Coun- gelist. The teams are to go from city cil of Women's Boards, tentative plans to city, conducting conferences, hold- were adopted for a series of home ing street parades, including all the mission institutes in a number of men in the churches. American cities to study local and na- This movement gives as its specific tional religious and social problems.

objects: "First, to devise for all or- The policy was also indorsed to ganizations workable plans for spe- have in every congregation a mis- cialized effort for men and boys; sionary committee whose business second, to publish a statement of the it shall be to promote missionary edu- most approved methods of religious cation and giving. One committee work for men and boys; third, to bring should have charge of both home and into the churches by May, 1912, the foreign missionary interests.

largest number of men and boys; The executive committee of Federal fourth, to increase enrollment in Bible Council of Free Churches, of which classes; fifth, to increase missionary Dr. IV. H. Roberts is chairman, also gifts of money and men; sixth, to met in "1ashington and discust prob- teach men how best to devote money lems of religion in America and to the service of others; seventh, to Church Unity. It was reported that improve the social, political, and com- during the past year State federations mercial life of all the people; and, have been organized in Pennsylvania, , eighth, to exalt the spiritual power of West Virginia, Vermont, New Hamp- the public worship of God." shire and Indiana and similar councils UNITY IN HOME MISSIONS have been started in several Western states. The I-Iome Missions Council-a joint meeting of the Protestant Home Money was appropriated for the Missionary Societies and Board of work of a Social Service Commission United States, met in Washington, to investigate conditions and methods. The quadrennial council will be held D. C, during the last week in Jannary. in Chicago in 19I2.

This Council has not been in exist- ehce for three years and is growing MISSIONARY UNION FOR SOUTH- in the spirit of harmony and effective EAST EUROPE cooperation. }I.t this conference the Little active missionary work has Indian problem was discust and been done among the members of the united opposition was shown to the great Slavic family which inhabits al- bill pending in Congress to appro- most all Southeastern Europe, not priate 300,000 acres of land in New because it is not needed, but chiefly Mexico for a Roman Catholic manual because the great need in these training school. An attorney was re- nominally Christian lands was not tained to oppose this and other at- fully understood. There are the Poles tempts to devote public funds to sec- and the Ruthenians, the Servians and tarian use. The council, on the same the Rumanians, the Gipsies, the ground, opposed the granting of $20,- Greeks, and the Bulgarians, all in sore 000 by the Government to the CaIi- need of the pure gospel. The British

OF THE

and Foreign Bible Society distribu- A MOVEMENT IN RUSSIAN POLAND ted Bibles, the great Religious Tract Among the Roman Catholic Poles Society provided them with suitable of the western provinces of Russia tracts, and the American Board was there is steadily going on a movement active in Bohemia and Bulgaria; a few away from the Roman Catholic Scotch and English Christians con- Church, very much like the Los von tributed of their means for private ef- Rom movement in Austria. The forts; but, after all, an organized and causes behind the formation of this strong effort to reach these vast masses new sect, called "Mariarits," are the in Southeastern Europe with the aggressions of the Jesuits and the Gospel in its purity has been lacking loose living of many of the Roman hitherto. Now the Missionary Union Catholic clergy. The civil and eccle- for Southeast Europe is making an siastical authorities of Russia are by effort to stir up German Christians no means the enemies of this move- toward a sense of their responsibility ment, for Russia has always main- for the members of the Slavic family. tained a position of suspicious oppo- We fail to discover the Missionary sition to the Vatican and all its ways.

Union for Southeast Europe among The movement is very wide-spread in the many societies counted in the Russia Poland, and has reached the World Missionary Atlas of Edin- northern confines of Lithuania and the burgh, 19IO, tho it was started in 1903. southern confines of the Ukraine.

In the beginning the Union simply Tho loosely holding together, the supported the efforts of others arnong movement already numbers more than Gipsies, Poles, Rumanians, and others; 600,000. One of the strong marks of but after it had united with the Mis- the movement is its antisacerdotalism.

sionary Training School in Kattowitz, It retains belief in purgatory and the Silesia, in 1906, it began to prepare its power of the Virgin Mary, but dis- own workers. Its chief sphere of ac- cards papal primacy and infallibility tivity is Russia, Austria Hungary, and maintains the right of direct ac- and the Balkan, tho it has employed cess to Christ.

some workers among the Poles of THE LATEST RUSSIAN CENSUS German Poland (provinceof Posen) and of Silesia. Its laborers are much en- The results of the recent census of gaged in the itinerant preaching of Russia have been published, and the the Gospel and reach almost every announcement has been made that the part of Eastern Europe. They num- Czar now rules over ruo millions of bered thirteen in 1910. The income human beings. Thus the most exten- of the Union is about $7,500 annually, sive realm of the earth is one of the which includes the contributions for most populous also. It has almost 60 the Missionary Training School. The millions of inhabitants more than the latter has been removed from Kat- United States with their colonies in- towitz to Hansdorf, in Silesia, and is cluded, 95 millions more than Ger- in a prosperous condition. The quar- many, I I I millions more than Japan, terly magazine of the Union is called and 120 millions more than France.

Mitteilungen der Mission fur Sud- The population of Russia is increas- Ost-Europa. ing at the rate of 20 millions an-

nually, and there is enough land, either thought it wise to move to Monastir.

already cultivated or suitable for cul- Rev. and Mrs. Phineas Kennedy have tivation, to accommodate a consider- moved into the Girls' School build- able increase without difficulty. ing to protect it from destruction.

Czar Peter ordered the first census The Government attempted to close of his domain and found 14 millions the school because the Albanian of inhabitants in 1724. In 1782 the language was taught there but the number of inhabitants had doubled, American missionaries protested and while Alexander II ruled over 74 mil- kept it open with sixty-five pupils.

lions. The census of 1899 showed Since other schools have been closed 127 millions, but it was followed by by the Government there have been great catastrophes from within and many boys and young men clamoring without. War, rebellion, and terrific for admission to the mission and only epidemics wrought greater destruction the lack of funds prevents the reopen- than in any other empire of the earth. ing of the boys' school to meet the The war with Japan alone cost more present need.

than one-half million of Russian lives. EDUCATION IN TURKEY Yet, the population increased until it is now 160 millions. The proclamation of liberty in Of each thousand of the total popu- Turkey did not mean that European arts and sciences could be introduced lation of the Russian Empire 771 are into the Turkish schools at once. The peasants, 112 are inhabitants of towns, holy law of Islam prohibits the inincluding merchants and mechanics, struction of Mohammedans in arts and IS are noblemen,S are clergymen, and sciences developed by non-Moham- 45 are employees of the Government, medans. The Young Turks might a remarkably large number. The have been able to change their schools number of foreigners [non-citizens] within the European Turkey, but the living within the realm of the Czar pious Moslems of India, Turkestan, 1S very small.

TROUBLE IN ALBANIA and Africa, who are ten times more numerous than those in Europe, The Turkish Government has fol- would have seriously objected and lowed a program of oppression in would have been opposed to the break- Albania during the past year which ing of the holy law. A religious edict has made missionary work exceed- from the Sheik-ul-Islam, the highest ingly difficult. Hundreds of the peo- official of all Mohammedans through- ple around Kortcha, where the Amer- out the earth (except the Shiites), ican Board has a Girls' school, have was necessary to overcome the dif- been killed and hundreds more have ficulty. He was asked for one, and been beaten, exiled or imprisoned. All after weary months of waiting he has newspapers and schools have been given permission to study history and prohibited and every effort is made geography to all the pious Moslems: to keep the people in fear and ig- "The Fetra," published on September norance. Two missionaries have been 26, J9IO, in the magazine Bejan ul obliged by the Government to leave H agg, reads thus: "What is the Elbasan and Mr. and Mrs. Tsilka have word from the Sheik-ul-Islam? His

OF THE TIMES

door be open always, for it is a refuge cure from members of the Church, for all men. It is permissible to study both men and women, what is fully geography and history and to teach as important as their contributions, them in the Arabic language or in the consecration of a certain amount other tongues, like Turkish, or of their time to direct evangelistic Indian, or how does the matter stand? work among their non-Christian neigh- The answer is, Yes, it is permitted. bors. The Almighty God knows best. Written by the poor Mussa Kazim. May BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE UN. he be forgiven for it." REST IN INDIA Thus, two years after the proclama- Unfortunately, the most that is tion of liberty the study of geography known about the "Unrest" and "Up· and history is allowed in Turkish rising" in India by those outside her schools, which, however, does not borders is the occasional telegram mean the actual introduction of these from India telling of the assassination studies into the schools. How long of some official. There is enough of it will be before the study of natural this violence to give concern; but in sciences will be allowed, is difficult to reality it is only the froth and foam on say. a mighty flood, which will sweep India on to better things. The great asset A MEN'S MOVEMENT IN INDIA from this unrest is the life that is manifested. India has long been as This matter has been agitated for dead; now she is alive, and vigorous some time, but the general judgment life, if dominated by Christ, will drive was that the time was not ripe. How- out disease from the body. As yet, of ever, recently at the call of a number course, the life is only mental and of the lay members connected with the physical energy. What India needs is Hindustani church in Lucknow, a the spiritual life of God. good congregation gathered to consider what could be done in the mat- As a result of India's new life, new ter. After the devotional exercIses views are rapidly spreading with reand the introductory speech by Rev. gard to many of the most damaging things in the Indian social system. J. R. Chitambar, Rev. L. A. Core, who The leaders of the people are seeing that their hopes for aNew India can has been closely connected with the never be realized until many wrongs workings of the movement in America, are righted. In January, 1910, the was called on to explain the congrega- Indian Social Conference met in tion methods and ntsults as he had ob- Lahore, and discust such subjects as served them while on furlough. This the outcastes, education of women, was followed by a speech by Prof. N. seclusion of women, evils of caste, en- K. Mukerjee, of the Jubilee High forced widowhood, moral and relig- School, earnestly advocating the inau- ious education, total abstinence, temguration of the movement in India. ple girls, child marriages, and foreign The result was the formation of an travel. In every case the decisions organization to be known as the Lay- of the conference were in accord with men's Missionary Association, whose enlightened Christian sentiment. object it will be, not only to try and secure increased contributions, but also The Hindu Social Reform Associaby following the Korean plan, to se-

tion of Barisal, in an appeal for Hindu New conditions are making edu- widows speaks emphatically concern- cated Indians more accessible to the ing enforced widowhood. It says: Gospel. The evils of caste, idolatry, "]ust fancy a girl of five years of age enforced widowhood, seclusion of moving briskly about and playing with women, child marriage, etc., are so her juvenile companions. She is sud- closely bound up with religion, and so denly seized by a ruffian who, with a often sanctioned by sacred texts, that shake of his grisly beard and skinny when one breaks with the practises, hands, tells her that the world is not he must break with Hinduism. An for her, that she must give up every editorial in the Indian Social Re- sport, every pleasure, every comfort former, speaks most strongly against for the sake of society, and should shut the idea put forth by some English- herself out from it for a life of fasts man that the Hindu religious leaders and privations. . . .. May we point should be made the teachers of the out that what is often believed to be young. They are spoken of as the the concentrated wisdom of ages is "agents of medievalism," and their nothing but the accumulated error of morality is spoken of as such that centuries which has blinded our eyes no children should be put into their and steeled our hearts against a sen- care. The opportunity is wonderful timent which is shared by even the for the missionary who will preach lowest beasts in creation." The Indian the simple Gospel in great love, and Social Reformer says in an editorial with sympathy for a nation striving concerning the place of women in the to be born. It is not a time for Hindu sacred books: "If Hindu argument or denunciation. The spirit women but knew what degrading and of New India will not receive that, Machiavellian things are said about but it is a time for mighty Christian them in the standard works of ortho- leaders to bring India out of her sor- doxy, they would not be the rows by the way of the cross.

stanch supporters of it that they have There is one other feature of this ever been." new life which should not be omitted, Missionaries themselves could not and that is the effect on the Christian take stronger positions on moral re- community. It has been the tendency forms so much needed in India to-day of the Christians to lean heavily upon than do the non-Christian reformers. the missionaries. The willingness of The attitude of the new life in India the missionary to bear burdens, and the is not hostile to Christianity or Chris- humble origin of the most of the tian missions. There are a few reac- Christians, are probably the causes.

tionary reformers who would drive Now, however, the Christians are feel- everything not Indian out of India, ing the impulse of the new life. The but their number is small. Without time has come for them to bear their doubt the reformers have derived own burdens. Many missionaries their ideas largely from the missionary have long hoped for such a time. If agitation of these evils, and while the present condition is met with great not usually admitting that fact, all ex- wisdom and tact, that longed for time press appreciation of what the mis- when we shall have an independent sionaries are doing. Church, may quickly come.

CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK The exclusion of all missionary many as raising the question of the work among nominally Christian peo- legitimacy of mission work among ples from the program of the World nominal Christians, and that question Missionary Conference in Edinburgh we must squarely face. It is not, how- has appeared to many persons to imply ever, a new question. It is as old as a criticism of such missionary activ- the Reformation. And in modern ity, and to raise the question of its missions it was a more living question legitimacy. As a matter of fact, its seventy-five years ago than it is to- exclusion has given it a prominence day. The American missions to the that its inclusion could never have Nestorian and Armenian peoples in secured it. Included, it would have the ancient Syrian and Gregorian been lost in the general world view, Churches, to the Greeks in Turkey, and as much lost as Southern Buddhism to the Copts in Egypt, and the effort to or the Kongo or the Shiah Mohamme- meet the dire needs of South America, dans. Excluded, it has been the first which was renouncing both Spain and subject thought of in connection with Rome and religion, raised this issue the Conference, and all over the world then as vividly as it can be raised to- the question of its true place has aris- day. The objection then and now rests en for fresh discussion. upon two assumptions, first that these Of course, we know that the con- nominal Christians are Christian and stitution of the Edinburgh Confer- do not need missionary work in their ence did not deny the legitimacy of behalf; and, second, that foreign mis- mission work among nominal Chris- sion work among them is simple pros- tians. How could any Christian con- elytizing and therefore illegitimate ference do so? Is not home mission and unworthy.

work legitimate among all classes of Missions to Oriental Churches people, whether nominal Christians or not, who are in any religious need? The story of the American missions Is not Christian work legitimate in to the oriental Churches is a fascina- hehalf of any man whatever, no mat- ting and suggestive story, and there ter who or what he is, to win him to are many lessons to be learned from Christ or to a larger and truer life it, but our concern here now is with in Christ? To deny the propriety of missions in Latin America. There are trying to help in Christ's name, and several things which should be said for Christ's service, any man whom in passing, however, regarding the we can help is to deny the very spirit purpose and warrant of the missions of Christ and to renounce the funda- to N estorians, Armenians, Greeks and mental principle of the Gospel. All Copts.

that the Edinburgh Conference did I. The Roman Catholic Church, was to confine its scope to what the which objects to our foreign mis- European Churches regard as For- sions in Latin America, does so on eign Missions. principles which it rejects in its deal- Nevertheless, it must be allowed ings with these oriental Churches. It that the action of the Edinburgh has for years carried on foreign mis- Conference has been construed by sions among them with a view to ab-

sorbing them in the Roman Catholic ica and in the United States? (3) Church. In going to these oriental If not, what course are we to pursue? Churches we have done nothing that (4) If we are to go forward with the the Roman Catholic Church has not missions, how are we to get for them done. that interest and support at home to which they are entitled, not less than 2. The conditions of these Churches our missions in Asia and Africa? demanded help from Christendom. They were illiterate. Their worship The Need of Latin America often was in dead languages. Their polity was tyrannical. Their religion I.-Are our missions in Latin-Amerwas a travesty of Christianity. They ican lunds legitimate and necessary? were an insuperable obstacle to the We answer Yes, and for the followevangelization of the Mohammedans. ing reasons: I. The moral condition of To have neglected them, in the name the South American countries warof an ecclesiastical theory, would have rants and demands the presence of been a shame and reproach which the force of evangelical religion, which the Christian spirit of the American will war against sin, and bring men Churches refused to bear. the power of righteous life. In South America, as a whole, official sta- 3. The purpose of our missions to tistics show that from one-quarter to these Churches was not proselytism, one-half of the population is of ilbut spiritual vivification. The first legitimate birth. Mr. Hale, now conmissions to the Nestorians in Persia nected, I believe, with the Bureau of were instructed to have as their ob- American Republics, says in his very temperate and fair-minded book, "The i ect in establishing this mission: "( I) South Americans," "Male chastity is practically unknown." It is the right To convince the people that they came and duty of evangelical Christianity among them with no design to take to go in with morally cleansing power away their religious privileges, nor to upon this moral need. subject them to any foreign ecclesiastical power; (2) to enable the Nes- 2. The Protestant missionary entertorian Church, through the grace of prise, with its stimulus to education God, to exert a commanding influence and its appeal to the rational nature in the spiritual regeneration of Asia." of man, is required by the intellectual The purpose in Turkey among the needs of South America. There is Armenians was the same. The sep- a brilliant upper class, many of whom arate evangelical churches grew up have been educated abroad, but the in spite of the influence of the mis- continent may justly be called an ilsions. The old bottles would not ac- literate continent. In Brazil, the cencept the new wine. sus of 1890 returned 12,213,346 of the population, or approximately 85 But our concern here is with Latin per cent., as illiterate. In Chile, 1,951,- America, and I wish to ask and an- 061 were returned in 1907 as illiterate, swer four questions: (I) Are our or approximately 60 per cent. These mISSIons in Latin-American lands two countries would dispute with Arlegitimate and necessary? (2) If so, gentina the first place in educational can they be conducted without encountering the antagonism of the Roman Catholic Church in Latin Amer-

CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN AMERICA 16g

enterprise. And in the Argentine priests. Only a few months ago, the 50.5 per cent. of the population over priest in the church on the main plaza six years of age, and in Bolivia, nearly in ChiIlan, Chile, where the great 80 per cent. of the population over markets are held, boasted openly in seven years of age, are illiterate. church of having burned seven Bibles. Agencies which will bring home to The circulation of the Bible in South these nations the duty of educating America is still dependent upon the all the people, and of doing it with Bible societies and the Protestant missincere thoroughness, of setting right sionaries. If it were not for them, the standards, and of relating religion people of South America would to-day rightly to education, are justified in be without the Bible. Is it wrong to extending their help to South Amer- give it to them? Must we justify ica. a movement without which 40,000,000 people would be ignorant of the Bible? 3. Protestant missions are justified in South America in order to give 4. Protestant missions are justified the Bible to the people. There are and demanded in South America by Roman Catholic translations of the the character of the Roman Catholic Bible, both in Spanish and in Portu- priesthood. I fought as long as posguese, but the Church has discour- sible against accepting the opinion aged or forbidden their use. Again universally held throughout South and again priests have burned the America regarding the priests. Ever Bibles sold by colporteurs, or mission- since reading as a boy the "Life of aries, even when they were the Ro- Charles Kingsley," the celibacy of the man Catholic versions. Again and priesthood had seemed to me a monagain they have denounced the mis- strous and wicked theory, but I had sionaries for circulating the Scrip- believed that the men who took that tures, and have driven them out of vow were true to it, and that while villages where they were so employed, the Church lost by it irreparably and and have even secured their arrest. infinitely more than she gained, she It is safe to say that not I person out did gain, nevertheless, a pure and deof 100 in South America would ever voted, even if a narrow and impoverhave seen a Bible but for the Prot- ished service. But the deadly eviestant missionary movement. The dence spread out all over South Amerpriests themselves are ignorant of it. ica, confronting one in every district A few ecclesiastics, like the one Ro- to which he goes, evidence legally man Catholic cardinal in South Amer- convincing, morally sickening, proves ica, who was formerly an Archbishop to him that, whatever may be the in Brazil, have written approvingly case in other lands, in South America of the circulation of the Bible in the stream of the Church is polluted Portuguese, but nothing has been done at its fountains. by the Church to promote the circulation in Spanish, which is the lan- 5. Protestant missions in South guage of two-thirds of South Amer- America are justified because the Roica. The Archbishop of Bogota re- man Catholic Church has not .given quires all who have Bibles in their the people Christianity. There are possession to deliver them up to their surely some who find peace and com- fort, and some who see Christ through

all that hides Him and misrepresents fending South America's religion Him, but the testimony of the most from the charge that it did not know temperate and open-minded of the a living Christ, contends that in the men and women who were once them- deep faith of the people in Ecuador selves earnest Roman Catholics, is in transubstantiation, and in their that there are few whom they know reverence for the Host, there is a in the Roman Catholic Church who recognition of the living Christ that know the facts of Christ's life, and is indisputable. The very argument fewer still who know Christ. The is acknowledgment of the charge to be crucifixes, of which South America refuted. A Christian religion that is is full, inadequately represent the Gos- life and power, is bound to redeem it- pel. They show a dead man, not a self from such misrepresentation. living Savior. We did not see in all the churches we visited a single sym- The Strength and Weakness of Rome bol or suggestion of the resurrection 6. Protestant missions are justified or the ascension. There were hundreds in South America, because the Roman of paintings of saints and of the Holy Catholic Church is at the same time Family and of Mary, but not one of so strong and so weak there. There the supreme event in Christianity. And priesthood has a powerful hold upon even the dead Christ is the subordi- the superstition of the people. As nate figure. The central place is we rode along one day in Brazil in Mary's. Often she is shown holding a drizzling rain, with bare heads and a small lacerated dead figure in her rubber ponchos, an old woman came lap, and often she is the only person running solicitously from her hovel, represented at all. In the great La mistaking us for priests and crying, Merced church in Lima, over the "Oh, most powerful God, where is chancel is the motto: "Gloria a Ma- your hat?" To the people the priest ria." In the oldest church in Bar- stands in the place of God, and even ranquilla, there is no figure of Christ where his own life is vile, the people at all in the altar equipment, but Mary distinguish between his function as without the infant in the center, two priest in which he stands as God beother figures on either side, and over fore the altar, and his life as man, in all "Gloria a Maria." In the wall of which he falls into the frailties of the the ancient Jesuit Church in Cuzco, flesh. Not only is the priesthood the known as the Church of the Campania, . most influential body in South Amerare cut the words, "Come unto Mary, ica, but the Church has a hold upon all ye who are burdened and weary politics and family life and society with your sins, and she will give you which is paralyzing. Its evil is not rest." There are many, I am sure, weak and harmless, but pervasive and who learn to love and reverence the deadly, and the Christian Church is name of Christ, but Christ as a liv- called by the most mandatory sancing moral and spiritual power the tions to deal with the situation. But, South American religion does not pro- on the other hand, the Roman Catholic claim. And I notice that in a recent Church does not have a fraction of issue of A merica, the Jesuit weekly the strength and power in South published in New York, a writer de- America which we had supposed it

rJ THE CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN

had, and the inefficiency of its work to understand the morality of the view is pitiful. With enormous resources, which would deliver the whole situawith all the lines of power in its hands, tion in South America to the agency it has steadily lost ground. The which has created it, an agency whose churches, save on festivals, are most- influence unless reformed from withly ill-attended. The priests are de- out, is wanting for everything but rided and reviled. The leading news- evil. paper in Chile, which bitterly attacked some statement which I made upon 7· The Roman Catholic Church in returning, about the character of the South America needs the Protestant priests, a few weeks later printed a missionary movement. There is good denunciation of the priests in north- in that Church in South America. ern Chile, far more sweeping than There are good men and women in anything I had said. The comic pa- it. In spite of the falsehoods and pers gibe at them. This spectacle of vicious elements in it, there is truth a continent of men losing all respect also. That the good in it may triumph for religion and leaving it to women over the evil, there is need of exterand to priests whose moral character nal stimulus and purification. The they despise, and whose religious char- preserice of Protestant missions alone acter they deride, is a grave and dis- will shame the Church into a selftressing spectacle. There is no sadder cleansing, and introduce the forces, or sight to be found in the whole world. support whatever inner forces there The religious teachers of South may already be, which may correct America have made the men of the and vivify it. There are some who continent irreligious. They have dis- think the South American religious covered that what was taught them is system is simply to be swept away, false, and with that discovery they that it can not be reformed; but there have flung away the faith which they i, another view open to us, and that now call superstition. One can not is that against whatever odds and but feel toward them as the author with whatever deep-cutting excisions of "Ecco Homo" felt toward the the good may be strengthened and en- Pharisees: "It would be better that abled to eliminate the eviL Already the Jews should have no teachers of Protestant missions have wrought wisdom at all than that they should great changes. They are altering in have teachers who should give them Chile at least the ostensible attitude folly under the name of wisdom. of the Church toward the Bible. They Better that in the routine of a labo- have been among the influences which rious life they should hear of wisdom have secured a very fair text-book of as a thing more costly than pearls but sacred history in the public schools beyond their reach, than that it should in Chile. They have elevated the seem to be brought within their reach standard of education in the schools and they should discover it to be paste conducted by the Roman Catholic Church, and have greatly stimulated If a divine revelation be the the Church in its establishment of greatest of blessings, then the impos- schools. "His praiseworthy efforts," ture that counterfeits it must be the says the ex-Minister of Justice and greatest of all evils." It is not easy Public Instruction in the .Argentine,

Dr. Frederico Pinedo, of Mr. Morris, it is demanded by the moral necesthe founder of the Argentine Evan- sities. The South American Church gelical Schools, "have had the virtue system has not met these. It has proof awakening the Catholics, who, not duced them. It has resulted in stagto be left behind, have also founded nant populati()ns, some of which have numerous schools, so that in every diminished in !lumbers. It has inspired way the most needy children are be- no moral reform. It has created no ing benefited." They have o:teadily solid basis of commercial and political widened the sphere of freedom, and character. It has done nothing perhedged in the Church more and more manently to uplift the Indians. Litto a true church ideal. To restrain tle of its great wealth has been emor abate the forces which have done ployed either in education or in works all this is not an act of true friend- of charity. Its philanthropies are inship toward the Roman Catholic significant in comparison with those Church. It is a betrayal of her best of the Roman Catholic Church in the interests and her best men and wo- United States. The power which men, who need all the help that can it is evident the Protestant missions be sent from without to cleanse the alone can introduce is needed to awa- South American soul, and to purge ken a benevolent love of the unfortuits chief institution. nate and the needy, and to make the character without which free institu- The Only Hope for South America tions can not endure, and the resources of nations must lie undeveloped. Let 8. And lastly, tho it seems to me me put this last consideration in the that I have only begun the argument, words of the Anglican Bishop of the evangelical Christianity is warranted Falkland Islands, whose seat is in in going to South America, because Buenos Ayres, and whose work lays it alone can meet the needs of the on him the burden of South America's Latin-American nations. Many lead- real need: "The needs of South ing men in South America realize America," says he, "how great and this. Again and again South Amer- pathetic they are! The world's empty ican statesmen or governments have continent, the hope of the futuresought from Protestant lands what the home to be of millions of Eurothey recognized could come alone peans, who are already beginning to from them. The Argentine Govern- flow there in a steady stream-it is ment gave $r ,000 gold toward the without true religion, and does not present building of the American realize its danger! The form of the Church in Buenos Ayres. When Sar- faith prevalent is the weakest and miento became president of Argen- most corrupt known, and it is impostina he commissioned Dr. Goodfellow, sible to believe that the rising young a missionary returning to the United nationalities of the continent can long States, to send out a number of edu- be content with it. Indeed, they are cated women to open normal schools. not content with it now. Yes, a faith Evangelical Christianity is required to they must have. What hope is there meet the intellectual, moral and social for Argentine, for example, that needs of South America as well as its Spanish-speaking United States of the religious necessities. Fundamentally,

THE CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN AMERICA

future, without true religion? Of what man Catholic Church in Latin Amer- use are vast material resources, rapid ica and in the United States?

development, wealth, knowledge, pow- Well, as a matter of fact, they do er, without that? Surely, God has a not escape, and never have escaped place in the world for these brillian" this antagonism, no matter what the Southern races. They are still full care and spirit with which they have of vitality. We have no right to been conducted. I could quote criti- speak of them as effete and played cisms by Roman Catholics of the out, especially when we know the mar- American Episcopal missions in Bra- velous recuperative power of the hu- zil and the Philippines, altho in the man race. Well, where should this latter, the mission has sought carefully place of development be, but in the to protect itself from the suspicion free air and temperate climate and of proselytizing among the Roman wide spaces of the New World, far Catholic Filipinos. And you all know from the social tyrannies and religious how the Protestant missions in aU superstitions which have hitherto re- parts of Latin America have been as- tarded their proper growth? It is sailed by the Roman Church, and how nothing less axiomatic that South the organs .of the Church in the United America needs true religion, if ics States have dealt with any who have future history is not to be a disap- dared to state the facts regarding Lat- pointment, and its development a fail- in-American conditions. Now, is all ure. this inevitable?

"South America needs what Chris- History helps us to answer this tian England, if the Church were but question. There was a time when in moved with more faith and love, could the Philippines, and in all Latin Amer- easily give-true religion; namely, re- ica there was no religious liberty, no formed, scriptural, apostolic Christian- free speech, no public education, no ity. Our own people need it, that they civil marriage, no burial rites or inter- may be saved from only too possible ment in a cemetery for a Protestant, degradation. The Spanish and Portu- no valid baptism for Protestant chil- guese-speaking people need it, that dren, and consequently, in some lands, they may develop into strong free na- no right of inheritance. These in- tions they desire to be. The aboriginal tolerable conditions have passed away.

races of Indians need it, that they Did they pass away without the an- may be saved from extinction, and tagonism of the Roman Catholic find place, too, in the Kingdom of Church? It fought everyone of these God." reforms. It is fighting some of them If missionary work is not warranted still. Not one advance has been made and demanded in conditions like these, toward free institutions and free edu- where is it legitimate? cation, and freedom of opinion and The Antagonism of Roman Catholics speech and religion in Latin America without encountering sooner or later n.-But if our missions in Latin the opposition of the Roman Church.

America are justified and necessary, In 1852, the Pope denounced the can they be conducted without en- movement in New Granada toward re- countering the antagonism of the Ro- ligious liberty, which decreed the e.x-

pulsion of the Jesuits, a curtailment reached, but neither of these con~ of Church revenues, free education, siderations will save us from the opfreedom of the press and freedom of positon of the Roman Catholic public and private worship. These Church, for, as the recent investiga- "nefarious decrees," the Pope con- tions of the delegates from the Engdemned and declared to be "null and lish Baptist Church have shown, and void." In October, 1864, Pius IX as all who have looked into the subwrote to Maximilian, "Your Majesty ject know the work of the Roman is well aware that in order effectively Catholic Church in South America to repair the evil occasioned by the claims almost all the accessible Indian revolution, and to bring back as soon population, so that work there is reas possible, happy days for the sented by the Roman Church as much Church, the Catholic religion must, as work for the rest of the population, above all things, continue to be the and, curious as the fact may appear, glory and mainstay of the Mexican the atheism and unbelief and immoralnation, to the exclusion of every other ity of South America are nominally dissenting worship; that the bishops Roman Catholic. In no South Amermust be perfectly free in the exercise ican country have the men of the land of their pastoral ministry; that the more completely thrown off religion religious orders should be reestab- than in the Argentine, and yet nomilished or reorganized, that no person nally these men are Roman Cathomay obtain the faculty of teaching lics, and the constitution of the Arfalse and subversive tenets; that in- gentine requires that the President of struction, whether public or private, the RepUblic shall be a Roman Cathoshould be directed and watched over lic. I believe there is the same reby the ecclesiastical authority, and that quirement among similar conditions in in short the chains may be broken Uruguay. In Chile, where a third which up to the present time have of the births are illegitimate, and 60 held the Church in a state of self- per cent. of the popUlation is illiterate, dependence, and subject to the arbi- the government cen~us gives 98 per trary rule of civil government." Now cent. of the population as Roman if every step thus far toward the Catholics; while in Brazil, where the emancipation and enlightenment of government census of 1890 gave a per- South America has been antagonized centage of illegitimacy of 18 per cent. by the Roman Catholic Church, we and of illiteracy of 80 per cent., the must not be surprized or intimidated official returns gave 98 per cent. of if we continue to meet with opposi- the people as Roman Catholics. In tion. other words, on the declaration of the official census in Brazil, almost 18 per The Real Facts cent. of the Roman Catholic births were illegitimate, and about 80 per For let us candidly and fearlessly cent. of the members of the Roman face the real facts. It is very well Catholic Church were illiterate, while to seek to justify some of our work according to the official census of in South America by pointing out Chile, almost 33 per cent. of the Rothe atheism and unbelief which needs man Catholic births were illegitimate, to be dealt with, and also the great aboriginal popUlation which is to be

CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN AMERICA

and about 60 per cent. of the church- We may lament this. We may be- members illiterate. You can not do lieve, as I believe, that it is the height anything for the people of Brazil or of folly for the Roman Catholic Chile that is not on the face of it Church in the United States and Can- work for Roman Catholics. Prac- ada, to seek to deny or cloak the tically all the illegitimacy and illiteracy indisputable facts regarding Latin is Roman Catholic illegitimacy and America. But the cold truth is that illiteracy. We do not believe that we can not carryon any Protestant that fact puts it beyond the pale and work of any sort whatever in Latin makes any effort to relieve it unwar- America without encountering the rantable, but the simple fact can not opposition of the Roman Catholic be escaped that whatever missions are Church both there and here.

operated in these lands, or, indeed, in What Shall We Do? any Latin-American lands, are oper- ated among nominal Roman Catho- IlL-If, then, this opposition is un- lics; for the Roman Catholic Church avoidable, what course are we to pur- claims them all as its own. sue?

And the situation is not relieved by 1. We are to do our duty. It is that view of our mission work in these our duty to minister to human need.

lands which would acquit it of all Weare to maintain our missions in responsibility for establishing Evan- Latin America, and to seek to evan- gelical churches, and would be satis- gelize the people of Latin America fied to conduct it simply as a moral with the Christian Gospel, just as we and educational influence, seeking by seek to evangelize the Japanese Budd- its example to awaken the Roman hist sects whose doctrines and rites Catholic Church to better standards are scarcely less Christian than those and a purer life. The Roman Catho- of many of the Latin-American lic Church approves of su~h Protes- peoples.

tant missions no more than the other 2. Weare to seek to build up evan- kind. It has opposed such work so gelical churches in Latin America, and earnestly as it has fought evangelis- to receive into these churches con- tic effort. In the Argeritine House of verted men and women, whether Deputies it assailed, through one of these men and women have been its bishops, the remarkable schools of nominal Roman Catholics and actual Mr. Morris in Buenos Ayres, and in atheists and unbelievers, or whether Brazil. American Catholics have la- they have been open repudiators of all mented the work even of Protestant religion, or whether, as will usually institution" which, altho ill this they be the case, they are men and wo- were in error, they declared had no men who have sought for moral and evangelistic purpose or influence. spiritual satisfaction in the Roman As a matter of fact, our missions Catholic Church as it is in South are welcomed in every Latin-Amer- America, and have been disappointed.

ican land, but not by the Roman Most of the earnest members of the Catholic Church. Both in South Amer- evangelical churches in Latin America ica and here that Church stedfastly have been devout Roman Catholics resents and opposes every such effort. who were discontented with their

vain search for life and peace. If it And all the forces of human progress is said that this is proselytism, my are with us. Indeed, there are some reply is that I abhor proselytism as entirely too free and radical forces much as any man, but that proselytism awaking within the Roman Catholic is the effort to win a man from one Church, or among the Latin-American form of Christian faith to another, people. We must beware of sympathy and that the Latin-American form of with anti-clerical movements which Christianity is so inadequate and mis- rest on principles which are anti-re- representative that to preach the truth ligious, and with tendencies of thought to it is not proselytism, but the Chris- which not only destroy tradition, but tian duty of North American Chris- by the same token, dissolve history. tians, both Protestant and Catholic. We have no easy path. The true path is never easy in the midst of 3. We are to pursue in all this work conflicting extremes. To be a rank the most irenic course. Weare not partizan is far simpler than to extri- to attack the Roman Catholic Church. cate truth from error in antagonistic . That is not good policy, and it is not views and to travel on even ways. good principle, and it is to many of us practically impossible. We grew up 5. We must recognize sympatheti- here with many friends in the Roman cally the problem with which the Ro- Catholic Church, and we have many man Catholic Church has to deal. It friends in it now. We believe that is stupendous. One's heart goes out here, and even in Latin America, it to the earnest men who have to bear holds some great fundamental Chris- this burden. It remains to be seen tian truths. We respect the piety and whether the capacity of adjustment to consecration of many of its men and new and unavoidable conditions is in women. Weare appalled at the mass the Church, or whether it is incapable of evil which has overcrusted it in of being reformed. There are many Latin America, but even so, we can who assert that it is. We venture to not wage a war against it. Our pur- believe otherwise, regarding large sec- pose and desire are to preach Christ tions of it at least. In other large sec- and to set forth the positive truth in tions a work of destruction and re- love. This course will result in the generation must be done as radical destruction of error. Even this course almost as any needed in heathenism. will be opposed by the Latin-American Church, but, nevertheless, in spite of Support at Home such opposition, in spite of the in- sults and slander by which all who try IV.-And now, lastly, if we are to tn show the actual conditions in Latin go forward, in this spirit of good will America, will be assailed in the United and friendliness, but of undaunted States, we must not be provoked into determination, how are we to get for unkindness or injustice toward that these missions adequate interest and which is good and true in the Roman support at home? Those who are now Catholic Church, both among its peo- interested in such missions are in- ple and among its leaders. terested, as a rule, from ultra Prot- estant and militant anti-Papal con- 4- We must be patient and hopeful. victions, and their argument for mis- If we have the truth, it will prevail. sions in Latin America, would in-

volve as an inevitable corollary a great presentation which can be gainsaid or propaganda in the United States and disputed, we are in danger of damag- Canada, against the Roman Catholic ing the case which must be made. Such Church. I do not believe we ought to faulty evidence can not invalidate the take up the matter in this way. It is sound evidence, but diverts attention, true that the Roman Catholic Church and it compromises the argument. It in the United States makes it very is no easy matter to be faultless here difficult to take it up in any other when we review all the testimony way. It insists that the Church is which is current. But we must take one in all lands, and in all ages, and pains to be absolutely accurate, and that to state what we know to be the then we must speak out unflinchingly facts about Latin America is to libel the facts which demand attention, and and attack the Church in the United which dare not be obscured. States and Canada. This is a terrible responsibility to assume, and one 2. We must challenge the conlongs for the day when the Church science of Great Britain and America in our lands will be as bold as Car- specially. The South American Jourdinal Vaughan and Father Sherman, nal states that Great Britain has :£555,- any many other ecclesiastics have been, J42,041 capital invested in South and denounce and renounce the evils America, and that her dividends from and abuses which flourish under the this investment in 1909 were £25,457,- name of the Church in all Latin Amer- 030; that is more each month than ica. And we must anticipate this the total expenditure on evangelical day, and be wise enough and generous missions in South America in a hunenough not to allow th~ American and dred years. In the face of such a Canadian Roman Catholics to shoul- statement as I quoted at the outset der the shame of Latin America in from the Bishop of the Falkland blind denial of indisputable facts. Our Islands, can a nation conscientiously propaganda must be carried on, I be- do such a thing as this, draw a stream lieve, on the basis of these facts, name- of national wealth from these lands ly, the conditions of need in Latin and contribute to them no moral or America, which unanswerable evi- spiritual treasure, or next to none? dence can establish. 3. We must, temperately, but firm- I. First of all, we must set forth ly, dispute the position that the whole these conditions, aud prove them by Church is facing the whole world task, evidence which can not be gainsaid. or is entitled to claim the divine re- Whenever evidence creeps into our sources available for a world emprise alone, if it excludes from its view the need and appeal of Latin America.

URGENCY OF MISSIONS If the government of Great Britain In all India I did not see a single can take the census of India within soul that looked as tho it could twenty-four hours, how long ought afford to wait till the next generation it to take to give the gospel to all to hear the gospel of Jesus Christ.- those in India ?-A. J. GORDON. J. CAMPBELL WHITE.

MITIVE METHODS IN OLD

RELIGIOUS INFLUENCES IN MEXICO BY NEVIN O. WINTER, ESQ., TOLEDO, OHIO. Author of "Mexico and Her People of To-Day_"

When the Spanish conquerors dians could not fully appreciate the reached Mexico the policy of Cortez Deity or humanity of Christ when repleft no alternative to the inhabitants resented by such invaders. but the adoption of the Christian religion. "Conversion" and "baptism" A few of the Aztec gods blossomed became interchangeable terms, and out as Christian saints soon after the baptized pagans were immediately en- Conquest through the ingenious rolled as Christians, even tho their schemes of the early priests, who conversion only followed the use of adopted this method to make the new the fire and rack. Within a few years religion accepted. They brought with after the conquest, according to tlte them into the Roman Church the Roman Catholic records, baptism had particular cha;acteristics and powers heen administered to more than (our which they were credited with as pagan million Indians. gods. As for example, the goddess of the rains, who was much worshiped Dreams of avarice swayed the in the regions of little rain, may be minds of the conquering legions, for recognized in Our Lady of the Mists, it was believed that from the unknown of the Mexican Church, who is apwestern world was to come the gold pealed to fol' the much-needed rain, that was to make every man a Cro~"us. and is believed to have the same power But first these ungodly peopte must be that the old Aztec or Toltec gods were converted to Roman Catholicism, and, supposed to have. In many places there as the unlettered Indians r::ould nr)t are shrines erected to these saints of understand the real spirit and mean- the Church, and it has been proven ing of this new religion, visible sym- that, in most instances, in Aztec times, bols and pictures were substituted for temples existed on the same spots their former idols, and the introduc- dedicated to the goddess of the rains tion of the Roman religion substi- or mists. tued new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of their old sanguinary wor- The story 0 f miraculous appearship. It is little wonder that the In- ances upon scenes already sacred, made the transition from the native

19II ] RELIGIOUS INFLUENCES IN MEXICO

ceremonies to the ritual of the Ro- their gods, thus indicating that the man Catholic Church easy to a people grosser forms of paganism have not who were accustomed to outward been stamped out entirely. The priests show and symbolism. The striking do not approve of this and try in every ceremonies of the Roman Church, as day to stop these practises, but withpractised in :Mexico, and its impres s- out success. ive services in an unknown tongue. seemed in harmony with the rites of The Roman Catholic Church used the Aztecs, and it was not hard for to be all-powerful in Mexico. It Cortez to force his religion upon the held the wealth and the learning of simple and superstitious mind of the the country, and rich men gave freely poor conquered Indian, who was more of their substance. Poor peons-and interested in form than in doctrine. they are vastly in the majority-went It is, therefore, easy to understand clothed in rags that the Church might why the religion of the Roman Church be benefited. A favorite method of in Mexico is not free from pagan fea- increasing the income was the sale tures, even to this day. As one writer of indulgences. General Thompson, expresses it, "Paganism was baptized, United States Minister to Mexico in Christianity paganized." Outward r845, wrote as follows: "As a means display means more than spirituality or raising money, I would not exand piety with the ignorant who con- change the single institution of the stitute a very large proportion of the Roman Catholic religion (in Mexico) population. of masses for the dead and indul- gences for the living for the power of In remote caves of mountain re- taxation possest by any government." gions it is said that the ancient deities are still worshiped. Several writers Shrines and chapels were formerly assert that they have seen Indians on so numerous that a true believer passed their way to the mountains to sacri- through the streets with head uncovfice lambs, chickens and flowers to ered and hat in hand, for fear that he might pass one unobserved, and not AN ADOBE HUT ON THE MEXICAN PLATEAU

remove his head-covering, as piety de- of it. An edict aimed at the power manded. During the later years of of the Church was issued by Com- Spanish rule in Mexico, the Church monfort in 1857, but the Indian rebecame so rich that it was reported former and president, Juarez, was to have in its possession one-third of the first to actually accomplish the all the wealth in Mexico. In addition separation of church and state, several to the power the Church naturally years later. The establishment of the held, this immense wealth gave its empire with Maximilian as Emperor leaders great prestige in governmental was a reaction, and an attempt to esaffairs, for wealth everywhere com- tablish a government in which the mands power and respect among those interests of the Church would again in authority. At one time the clergy he paramount.

ENTRANCE TO A SUBTERRANEAN TEMPLE AT MITLA, !'.lEXICO held property to the value of about The greater portion of the property $r80,ooo,ooo, yielding an annual in- once owned by the Church has now come of $12,000,000, according to re- been lost, and the country abounds in liable authorities. Some have even ruined churches and convents. The estimated the wealth at more than law went so far as to prohibit the Church from holding the title to prop- $600,000,000. erty, and if it wished to own property, it must be in the names of individuals. Unfortunately, the Church used its Priests were forbidden, under penalty great influence to oppose progress. of fine and imprisonment, to appear The immense wealth of convents, in the streets in their clerical dress. shrines and monasteries was poured Religious processions outside the walls forth with lavish hand in what of the church, or churchyard, were the Church considered a holy war prohibited. Civil ceremonies were against heretical ideas and persons. made obligatory to render a marriage Then reformers set envious eyes upon valid, and Sisters of Charity and the the church property, and numerous attempts were made to gain possession

Jesuits were sent out of the country. The Mexican Catholic Church, as Even the ringing of bells was regu- an institution, is no doubt to some exlated' by law, so that it has now lost tent the victim of the ignorance and not only its property, but its prestige fanatical zeal I)f its early founders in as well. Mexico. The Church will thrive far more when placed on the same footing For many years Mexico has thus as all churches are in the United progrest in the line of reform. The States, and people and priest accept ambition of the Roman Church has that condition. As one prominent been held in check, but they are re- American priest has recently said in gaining some of their former power, commenting on the struggle in France: and are recovering much of their for- "Everywhere that Church and State mer property. The average Mexican BOOTHS FOR SELLING SACRED CANDLES AT GUADALUPE is superstit1ous. He is boastful and are united the Church is in bondage. bold in times of peace, but craven in Nowhere is the Church so free and the time of trial. Consequently, when untrammeled, or so progressive, as in sick and about to die, he will send the United States." for the priest, no matter how he may have fought the Church when in The first organized movement on health. Many priests, claiming that the part of Protestant organizations the Roman Catholic Church, as the to evangelize Mexico was made by the chosen (?) of the Lord, has a lien American Bible Society when they on all earthly goods, and refuse to sent out one of their representatives administer the last sacrament with- with the American army in 1846. This out some restitution. If the lying man distributed several thousand man owns a confiscated church prop- copies of the Scriptures between Vera erty, he must restore its value before Cruz and the capital, which afterward he can have a clear title to a home bore fruit. A few years later a woin heaven. man, Miss Melinda Rankin, who had been engaged in missionary work in

Texas, crossed the border and held The Presbyterians are working in services in Monterey. In 1862 a Bap- fourteen different States. They have tist missionary, Rev. James Hickey, fifty organized churches and two hunalso began work in Monterey. No dred and twenty-two out-stations, organized effort was made by Protes- which are served by twenty-one fortant denominations until 1869; be- eign missionaries and one hundred and tween this date and 1880, missionaries one native workers. The Methodist were sent by the following denomina- Episcopal Church has twenty-nine tlons: Protestant Episcopal, Meth- missionaries in the field, and one hunodist Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal dred amI twenty-two native workers, South, Presbyterian, North and and is holding services at more than South, Baptist, Christian and Con- a hundred different places. The gregational. Bishop H. C. Riley ob- various denominations have divided tained an old church for the use of up the field, and are working together the Protestant Episcopal Church, and in harmony. The Methodists, for in- Rev. William Butler purchased a part stance, are working in Guanajuato, of the convent of San Francisco, in Leon, Pachuca, Puebla, Silao, and the heart of the city, for the Meth- Oaxaca. The Presbyterians have odist Episcopal Church. centered their efforts in Aguas Cali- entes, Zacatecas, Saltillo, San Luis President Diaz has encouraged the Potosi and Jalapa. All denominations missionaries in many ways, and Rev. have missions in the City of Mexico. Villiam Butler quotes an interview The Methodists, Baptists, Presbyteriin which the President exprest himself ans and Congregationalists have their as follows: "I have seen this land own publishing-houses and issue peas none of you ever saw it, in degrada- riodicals and a great deal of printed tion, with everything in the line of matter in Spanish. There are in all toleration and freedom to learn. 1 about 250 foreign missionaries in have watcLed its rise and progress to Mexico, serving about 700 congregaa better condition. We are not all tions. Many of these workers are we ought to be and hope to be; but medical missionaries who are doing we are not what we once were; we a vast amount of good, and others are have risen as a people, and are now teachers who are instructing the rising faster than ever. My advice is, youth. The Protestant bodies own do not be discouraged. Keep on with property in Mexico valued at nearly your work, avoiding topics of irrita- $2,000,000, aU in use for the purtion, and preaching your gospel in poses of education and spiritual inits own spirit." struction.

THE FIRST MISSIONARY Jesus Christ the first great mission- His soul an offering for sin. Thm, ary came. A man in the highest sense only the man Jesus can meet the man was offered for men. This epitomizes from Macedonia; and this will He do, redemption. And He must still come. until the vision of the natural man He must still go. Allied to his con- shall fade out and that of the resecrated servants, He must still make deemed man rise up in His place.– P. L. JONES.

GATE OF SEOUL~

THE EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM ASIA-I1I* FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF KOREA BY REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

Korea has been called "the storm- surrounded. It is one series of bleak, center of modern missions." A work sandy peaks, almost without verdure. of revival has been in progress for The great extent to which wood is some years, and has become known as used for fuel in Korea causes the one of the most remarkable in the destruction of the few remaining trees history of modern missions. It can even while they are still young. only be compared in magnitude and spiritual results with such work of The population in and about the grace as that at Hila, in the Hawaiian capital, Seoul, is about 500,000. Korea Islands, and in the Telugu Mission of measures approximately 600 miles Central India. The eyes of the Chris- north and south, and a little less than tian world are now turned in the di- one-quarter of that distance from east ~ection of this newly-acquired de- to west. It has an area of about pendency of Japan. 80,000 square miles, or about half the size of Japan. It is divided into thir- The latitude of Korea is from 35 de- teen provinces, and the total populagrees to 43 degrees north, correspond- tion, according to the Japan Year ing to the part of the United States Book for 1907, is reckoned at 14,000,- reaching from Cape Cod to the Potomac. Its situation on the far-eastern 000. coast of Asia, its sea-coast and its proximity to Manchuria, China, and Korea has a backbone of mountains Japan makes it a strategic point. which abound in ranges that run ir- regularly from end to end. They are The first impression of a traveler on not very high, few being as elevated nearing Seoul is the desolation of the as 2,500 feet. They are very much mountain region by which the city is revered by the people, as the habita- tion of spirits who guard the living • Dated, Seoul, Korea, December 13. 1910. and watch over the dead.

Of the ten rivers of Korea, none are is now comparatively little smallpox on the hilly east coast except the Tu- since vaccination has become common men, but there are four rivers on the and the Japanese have introduced so west. The soil is barren-looking earth, many sanitary improvements that tyand would seem almost incapable of phus fever and cholera are becoming fertility, and yet when once vegetation more and more rar,e. is rooted, it seems to flourish. Rice is the king of all vegetable products. The people are a generally quiet and dignified. The pigtail is worn by The land is not without its miner- young men until marriage, when the als, but little mining has been at- hair is done up in a "topknot." The telnpted, because the spirits of the hills right to wear a beard is conceded only to those who have a son. Daughters A KOREAN BOY AND MAN are underrated, as is the case in most oriental countries. are supposed to be disturbed and displeased by engineering operations. The land seems comparatively de- void of religion. There are no great The means of transportation are temples, as in Japan, where they are very primitive, and the strong backs found on every hill and every valley. of the coolie, the pony and the bul- No great procession of priests or falock bear the burden of the country. kirs, sacred animals, incense sticks or A coolie will sometimes lift and car- low prostrations are seen in Korea. ry as much as 500 pounds. Mr. Hulbert says, "There is a mosaic of religious beliefs, held not only by There are many curious examples different individuals, but by single inof the meeting of the old and the dividuals." In the Korean mind there new in Korea. Side by side with the is no antagonism between the different most primitive house or shop may be cults, however logically antagonistic. seen a building of modern western In one frame of mind a man may lean construction, with glass windows and toward Buddhism, in another toward doors, and oftentimes with modern his ancestral fetishism; a Confucian- English signs as well as Korean char- ist in society, a Buddhist in philosacters. ophy, and a spirit-worshiper in trouble. The basis of all practical re- Many diseases are prevalent in the ligion seems to be spirit-worship, incountry. Korea is first of all a coun- cluding animism, shamanism, fetishtry of chills and fever. Happily, there ism and nature-worship generally.

Dr. Gale says that "Society has rested on five strong pillars called oh- ryun, or the five laws, as they are sometimes called, on which rests the world of Confucius." Between father and son this doctrine requires "chin," or friendship; between king and cour- tier, "eui," or righteousness; between husband and wife, "pyul," or defer- ence; between young and old. "saw,"

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM

or degree; between friends, "shin," Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop says, in or good faith. Allied to these are the her book, "Korea and Her Neighfive virtues: in, eui, ye, chi, shin (love, bars," "vVoman's rights are few, and righteousness, ceremony, knowledge, depend on custom rather than on law. faith). Millions of pages have been She now possesses the right of remarwritten on these subjects, and the riage, and that on remaining unmarwhole five are combined by hyphens into one word, as tho the elements WAYSIDE IDOLS IN KOREA which composed that word were inseparable. Then there are believed to ried until she is sixteen, and she can be five Original Elements-metal, refuse permission to her husband for wood, water, fire and earth. These his concubines to occupy the same agam are associated in one hyphen· house with herself. She is powerless ated word, keum-mok-su-wha-do. to divorce her husband, conjugal fidel- They are called the "Oh-hang," so ity, typified by the goose, the symbolic that the Korean society may be char- figure at a wedding, being a feminine acterized by "Oh-ryun," "Oh-sang" virtue solely. Her husband may cast and "Oh-hang," the Five Laws, the her off for seven reasons-incurable Five Virtues and the Five Elements. disease, theft, childlessness, infidelity, Dr. Gale compares the Five Elements jealousy, incompatibility with her parto the foundation, the Five Laws to ents-in-Iaw, and a quarrelsome dispoas many pillars and the Five Virtues sition. She may be sent back to her to the firmament above the pillars. father's house for anyone of these The Five Elements are supposed to causes. Domestic happiness is a thing play a most important part in life's she does not look for. The Korean affairs. They have to do even with has a house, but no home. The hushappy marriages. A young man whose band has his life apart; common ties element is wood must not be mated to of friendship and external interest are a metal-girl or a fire-girl. Earth and not known. His pleasure is taken in water are the only safe elements with company with male acquaintances and which wood can be combined, so that the "Oh-hang" concerns even the smaller details of life. Of course, with such a philosophy as the social basis, progress is difficult. Such views cause customs to become stereotyped and are an apology for most absurd and unwholesome practises and superstitions.

The father's authority in the family is absolute, as the King's word has been in society. If a wife is not fortunate enough to bear sons, it is a common thing to resort to concubines or a second wife, and the first wife meekly submits.

'gesang'; and the marriage relation- that he loved lost and fallen women.

ship is briefly summarized in the re- Peach-red had never before heard of mark of a Korean gentleman in con- such a being. Her soul was sick, and versation with me on the subject, 'We she wondered if she could but meet marry our wives, but we love our con- Him what he would say to 'the likes of cubines.' " her,' and if He really could cure soul- Dr. George Heber gives the words sickness. When or where or how of one of the native Christian wo- Peach-red met· Jesus, I know not; but men: "Before Christ came into our that she met Him I most assuredly home I never knew what it was to eat know. Seven years rolled away, and a meal in the same room with my hus- out of my life passed the name of band. His meals were served to him Peach-red. It was forgotten in the in the sarang (reception-room), while multitude of names that crowded on I had mine on the earth floor in the me. One Sunday, after service in a kitchen. He always spoke to me in great meeting-house of some two the lowest grade of servant talk, and thousand people, with this and that often called me by insulting names. one coming forward to say 'Peace,'

Sometimes, when he was angry or there appeared before me a smiling drunk, he used to beat me, and my life face known and yet not known. 'Don't was as miserable as that of most all you remember me ? You baptized me the heathen Korean women. But now seven years ago. MyoId name was that Christ has come into our hearts, Peach-red.' Here was this woman in everything is changed. My husband value once less than zero, crowned has not struck me once since he be- with the light and liberty and growth came a Christian. We have our meals in grace during seven years. On long and prayers together in the sarang, journeys over the mountains, hun- and he always speaks kindly to me, dreds of miles, on such a mission as addressing me as an equal. The past Paul's through Europe, had gone the life was a bad dream; the present is unwearied feet of Peach-red. For a foretaste of heaven. We did not seven years it had been a pilgrimage know what love was until Christ came of yictory, and she was here to-day into our home to teach us." with an overflowing heart to thank the A most interesting instance of the Lord. By her side sat Madam Ye, blessing of the Gospel to Korean wo- wife of one of Korea's noted men, men is recorded by Dr. James S. once imprisoned, curtained round, se- Gale, who says: "As I write I see cluded, shadowed by the awful form the face of one called Tohong (Peach- of Nai-woi, proud too, not deigning to red). She was a low-class dancing- look at such refuse as Peach-red. To- girl, bought and sold. Restoration day they sit together and Madam Ye was a word not applicable to her, for says: 'You know so much of the she never was right. She was born Bible. Let me listen while you read lapsed and lived lapsed. Over the walls it. Truly you are dear.' Jesus had of the world that encircled her came broken Nai-woi so that Madam Ye the story of Jesus, a man, a wise and came to this crowded meeting-house.

pure man, pure as God is pure, in fact Christ had bridged the chasm that di- a God as God is God, yet it was said vided these two women. He had de-

livered the poor dancing-girl from the he found that he could retain it in life of a broken Nai-woi and from the his memory. slavery under which she was held. Surely, at such a day as this, when the The aim of the native Church is to woman's world is crashed into and the become self-governing, self-supportdividing walls are down, we need the ing and self-propagating. Disciples gospel to point out the new and better continue to pledge themselves to a way." A KOREAN VILLAGE STREET In Pyeng Yang, where Dr. Samuel Moffett is laboring, there is compara- certain number of days to be taken tively a small population, but over out of their working time, for volun- 2,000 of them are church-goers and tary preaching of the good tidings, and church-members. The Korean Chris- in one station the sum of these days tians are especially active in Christian exceeded 8,000. What wonder that work. Their interest in Christianity there was an average of 453 conver- usually begins when they receive a sions a month. There is no question tract, or buy a book, or attend a meet- that the Korean Church deserves the ing; then they go on to regular at- name of a self-extending body, and tendance, conversion and church-mem- this is the more impressive because of bership, but they do not stop with the abject poverty of the Koreans. personal faith and piety, they seek out The daily wage runs anywhere from and eventually reach their acquaint- fifteen to forty cents. To save anyances, neighbors and friends; in all thing is almost impossiLle, and betimes of the year and in all places of cause the Koreans have so little to concourse and intercourse, public and give in money, they give what is more private. Many of them accept per- valuable, they give personal work into sonal abuse and ostracism' for their which they put their whole hearts. fidelity. It is not too much to say that a Korean church-member is quite uniformly a Christian worker who will freely give his services to extend the knowledge of Christ. Pastors say that sometimes one-third of their members will be found on the streets on the afternoon of the Lord's day visiting from llOuse to house and personally working among their ttnconverted friends and neighbors. These Korean disciples commit scripture to memory, and also put it into practise. One recently-converted man recited the entire Sermon on the Mount without a verbal error; and, when commended for his memorization, he said that he found that it wouldn't stick until he practised its teachings, then

IN JAPAN AND

BY BISHOP M. C. HARRIS Two years ago the fiftieth anniver- impartial in their treatment of the mis- sary of the Protestant missions in sionaries and their converts.

Japan was held in Tokyo. This last The Effect of Union Between Japan and year the quarto-centennial of the Korea Christian missions in Korea was cele- brated in Seoul. The triumphs of At the time of the union between Christianity in Japan have been very Japan and Korea, it was feared that noteworthy. From the year r872 un- this would react unfavorably upon the til 1908 Christianity spread to all the Korean Christians, and many pre- principal cities and towns of the em- dicted that not only would the here- pire. The church-membership is over tofore rapid progress of Christianity 80,000, with a very large number of be checked, but that thousands of other adherents, totaling over 300,000. Christians themselves would be led to Some Japanese pastors believe that abandon their faith. Those who were there are more than a million of nomi- well acquainted with the Christian nal Christians in the empire. The leaders among Korea and the Church Christian movement in Japan from the were free from misgivings, but hap- beginning was almost wholly restricted pily, this political union has produced to the student class, and most of the the very opposite effect. Very few, if converts were from Samurai families. any, have given up their faith on this Thus, Christianity entered at the top, account; but, on the other hand, the and has been slowly percolating down Million Movement, which was on at until it includes a great many of the the time of the annexation, has been masses. In Korea the movement is powerfully stimulated by the union and has been a mass movement. The with Japan, and it is expected that people of all classes have been af- before the campaign ends that more fected favorably toward Christianity. than a million converts will be en- In regard to the mission movement rolled.

in both countries, great attention ha., The relations between the Japanese been given to the careful instruction Government, the missionaries, and the of the people in the principles of Christian churches in Japan are, and Christianity. Therefore, the Christians have been, very satisfactory for many have been saved from fanatical out- years past. Neither the missionaries bursts, and a very sane and orderly nor the Japanese Christians have any development has marked the progress requests to make to the Government in these communities of Christians. for larger privileges and for better In Korea, tho the converts are num- treatment. So there is among them a bered by the tens of thousands, yet universal feeling of gratitude to the they have been well instructed in the authorities. In carrying into effect the first principles, and have exhibited a union with Korea the Japanese Gov- high degree of loyalty and have, as a ernment has more than fulfilled its body, avoided complications with the pledges to protect the Christians, and authorities. In both countries the gov- give the largest liberty to the mission- ernments have been very friendly and aries. The representatives of the different missions caIled upon the Gov- one organic body. Many years must ernor-General by Count Tera Uchis, elapse before such a consummation and assured him that the Christian could be brought about. churches would be obedient to authority, and there would be no trouble. But the attitude of the Japan Gov- The Governor-General was very much ernment and the people toward Korea gratified, and in turn assured them of has undergone a very radical change. his interest in their work, and desired In place of the former attitude of their cooperation in promoting the distrust, and also of contempt for weal of the people. It is interesting Korea, the watchword now is "Treat in this connection to note that the the Koreans as our equals, and also treatment of the Korean dynasty and let us especially help them in their efthe Korean people has produced a very forts to secure a higher standard of happy effect. Seventy-six were raised living." There is good reason to beto the peerage and nobility, and lieve that under the egis of Chris- treated in all respects as Japanese tianity the churches will become one at noblemen, and also a large sum, thir- least in spirit, and the people will inteen million yen, was given to the ermarry and amalgamate, and become thirteen provinces for the establish- wholly homogeneous. ment of hospitals and schools, and other public utilities. Gratuities were All thoughtful persons will feel ingiven to the worthy old people, num- clined to sympathize with Korea in bering many thousands. so that all the loss of her independence. Never- the people were made to feel the theless, they will conclude that Korea kindly touch of the authorities at the will share so largely in the benefits beginning. A large number of the of· this union that her sense of huprinces and princesses, and newly-cre- miliation should be forgotten, and that ated nobles visited the Japanese Em- the whole people should very cheerperor and Empress, and were present fully accept the new relations, and at his Majesty's birthday on Novem- profit from them to the very highest ber 3d. They were kindly received, extent. and were highly pleased with their visit. The Korean Revival and Its Results The future relation of the Christian The revival in the churches of Kochurches in the two countries will be rea began about three years ago, not a matter of very great interest to the as a local affair, but through all the Christian world. Heretofore, they churches in the land. Its first effects have stood far apart. Fraternal greet- were seen upon the Christians themings of an informal character have selves, and for some time the movebeen extended to each other. Now ment was wholly within the Christhat they have become one people un- tian circles. The results seen upon der one constitution, one rule, the the native Church were remarkable. spirit of fraternity and of coopera- It was baptism of purity. The law tion will be rapidly advanced, tho of God, which demands a pure and it must not be expected that the two faultless life, was first revealed to churches can unite and be formed into them, and brought them to conscious- ness of sin and repentance, and to the purging away of all impurities. The effect also upon the church as an evan-

gelizing power was very great. As tation of every home in the land, and in the first Pentecost in Jerusalem, all the presentation as far as possible, to were filled with the new life of the every individual. The ingathering of spirit, and began to bear witness. All such a large number during the first gladly told the story of their salvation quarter of a century of Christianity and of the salvation of all through in Korea stands out as one of the faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. The marvelous things in the life of Chrisrevival which began in the heart of tianity, but what is most interesting the Church, spread also to all parts of in connection with this movement is the country. Tens of thousands of the effect of this revival upon the people were enrolled as seekers, and churches in China and Japan. From became regular attendants at church. Korea the revival fire spread over into Scores of young men, the student Manchuria, with the result that reclass, were called to the holy ministry vivals in connection with all the Chrisand devoted their lives to God for tian churches occurred, producing the this work. The immediate effects upon very same effects in among the Christhe whole people were very manifest. tians and upon the people as seen in New joy and courage and purpose Korea, and not only this, but the for the salvation of the whole people churches in North China and Central came to the church. China were also very greatly affected. Revivals in many, if not all of the About one year ago a new move- churches, resulting in thousands of ment was launched under the name of conversions, took place. Many of the "A Million Souls for Jesus in One Christians in Japan were skeptical as Year." The missionaries and the Ko- to the genuineness of this movement, rean Christians were perfectly united believing that the conversion of so in this undertaking. And now and many Koreans to Christianity was in after this following very closely upon part a political movement. However, the political union between Japan and the leaders among the Japanese Chris- Korea, a new movement was launched, tians visited Korea and became acwith the cry, "Not only a million souls quainted with the Korean Christians for Jesus, but the whole land for and missionaries, and investigated the Jesus and how." The special workers conditions, with the result that their in this movement, numbering over 700, doubts were all removed, and they met in the city of Seoul early in Octo- were convinced that this movement ber, and launched the campaign. These was non-political and altogether a very were divided into 350 teams, consist- extraordinary phenomena. The news ing of two each, and they went from they carried back to the churches in house to house preaching the word, Japan and in pulpit and press the condistributing the Gospel, and enrolling ditions were discust, and also made seekers. The result of. a three weeks' known to the Christian churches. The campaign was the enrollment of over result in Japan has also been a quick- IO,ooo seekers, and the conversion of ening of the Christian movement several thousand. Following this, the there. and not only this, but the story campaign was to be transferred to of the Korean revival has spread all every provincial city and county seat. over the Christian world. Indeed. the campaign includes the visi-

OF BIBLE STUDY AMONG ORIENTAL

BY CLAYTON SEDGWICK COOPER, NEW YORK The Bible is rapidly acquiring a books was delayed for a brief time, position of preeminence among the with the result that every copy was college men of the East. In three na- sold before a single one was printed. tions of the Orient during the past In one meeting in the city of Seoul year national committees of Bible I saw 655 Koreans enroll themselves scholars have been formed with the in Bible classes. A training class for express purpose of preparing in the teachers was formed, with a membernative languages, Bible courses and ship of thirty-five educated men, led literature suitable for students. by Mr. Ye Sang Chai, one of the best Chinese scholars in that country. In Japan the first result of this Bible committee's work has been a In India the Bible is rapidly becourse of studies in Japanese on "The coming the most valued of all sacred Social Teachings of Jesus," prepared books. For several years Pundita Raby Professor Y. Chiba. This Bible mabai, perhaps the most learned wocourse has been arranged especially man in India, has been engaging the for use in small groups. It is the services of fifty workers, with her own first series of studies which has been printing establishment, for the transwritten with this design for Japanese lation of the Bible, and the making students. A booklet has also been is- of a commentary upon the same, for sued by another member of this com- the eighteen million Indians who speak mittee, Professor H. Yoshizaki, en- her native language, the Maratha. A titled "Bible Study in Small Groups." high-caste Brahman professor, who Still another booklet by President presided at a student meeting that King, of Oberlin, is now being trans- I addrest in the city of Lahore, North lated by Mr. N. Niwa, the title of India, speaking to an audience comwhich is "Bible Study the Great Way posed almost entirely of Hindu, Mo- Into Life's Values." hammedan and Parsee students, ex- claimed, "I have read through the In the city of Shanghai last autumn Bible carefully, not once, but many a Bible institute, held for three days, times. I consider the Sermon on the was attended by 3,000 Chinese young Mount one of the greatest pieces of men. An extensive series of Bible moral and religious literature in the institutes similar to this one is now world. I venture to say that the stubeing arranged with much care for dents of India know the Bible better next college year. These institutes than they know any sacred book of will reach the student life of prac- Hinduism." tically the entire empire of China. In view of such facts as these, it During my visit last year at the city is of the most striking significance that of Seoul, in Korea, I found that the within the next six months a natif)nal Bible was the chief book of this na- Bible secretary, giving his entire time tion. Great difficulty is experienced and attention to the supervision and in furnishing enough Bibles at twenty- promotion of Bible study, will be prestwo cents apiece, to supply the Ko- ent for leadership in this great cause reans. A few years ago one church in each of the three sections of the ordered 20,000 copie!' of the New Orient-India, China and Korea, and Testament. The publishing of these

Japan. These men, already in close generation of students in the Far East. touch with the great student Bible An old Brahman in Calcutta said to movements of North America and me, "The Bible will stir the conscience Europe, will devote their lives to a of India-the conscience which has thorough-going study of the spirit and been slumbering through thousands of method of Bible study best adapted to years-and India will awake to Christhe life and development of these ori- tianity." One Christian worker among ental nations. students in the city of Calcutta told me of scores of Hindu students who The whole matter of native Biblical had come to him, one by one, to study literature, of whicl:t these nations are with him, for an hour, the English in such peculiar need at present, will Bible, and to discuss the most vital be among the first things considered. questions of their personal lives. No mere translation of Western Bible Among these men he also pointed out study books will be adequate to meet a goodly number of the most thoughtthe demands of these Eastern peoples. ful students, who, through the influ- Literature must be prepared by men ence of these personal conversations, whose knowledge of the life of these had been led to accept discipleship nations is both inherent and trained. with the great oriental teacher.

A great progress will be noted, also, In the city of Allahabad an Oxford during the next decade in the Orient graduate related to me his experience in the training of expert Bible teach- with a Brahman student who read ers. During a six weeks' Bible cam- the Bible with him for over a year. paign last year in China and Korea, Especial attention was given to the not less than 3,000 students were en- life and teaching of Jesus. No refergaged in Bible study. This number ence was made to the personal acmight have been increased many-fold ceptance of Christ on the part of this had there been trained Bible teachers Brahman student. At the end of the ready to accept leadership in the year, however, the teacher said one classes. The group plan of study is day to his Hindu scholar, "What do especially consistent with the Oriental you think of Jesus Christ?" The anlove of discussion and argument; but swer came slowly, but with peculiar this system in the East, as well as in certainty, "I think that Jesus Christ the West, is truly dependent upon ef- was the greatest man who ever lived. ficient agencies for the training of I think-yes, I know-He is my Sateachers. Letters from the Orient vior." confirm the fact that the leaders of the Bible work among the tens of A competent intellectual and spirithousands of students of these nations tual interpretation of the Bible, as a are keenly alive to this particular need. result of this movement, will greatly This is evinced in the formation of further the cause of evangelism among normal training classes in the great thinking men in the East. A very student centers, and in the general representative scholar and teacher of preparation for training conferences. the city of Tientsin recently accepted Christianity. It is noteworthy that he It is, however, as an evangelizing has been retained as the head of a agency that the Bible promises to be government school, subsequent to his an outstanding influence in the next

STUDY AMONG ORIENTAL STUDENTS

conversion. He exprest to me his am- as yet, brought openly to accept Chrisbition to become so proficient in the tianity, the spirit of student relationknowledge of the principles of Chris- ships has often been entirely transtianity, through the study of the Bible, formed. In the main hall of the Asthat he might be able to translate into sociation Building at Calcutta, one the Chinese language the central may read the significant words, meaning of the Christian religion. "Bought by the power of prayer."

One is profoundly imprest, also, in A Chinese student in one of the Korea by going into churches that colleges of South China was marked are literally packed to the doors, many off from other leaders by the audacity containing over a thousand men and of his attempts to make the Bible real women listening to the clear exposi- among his fellow students. I asked tion of the Bible. The vivid appre- him how he came to be so much hension of the deep princiiJles of this more interested than the other stubook has been the predominant influ- dents. He answered, "I have studied ence in bringing Korea, as a nation, for a year the spirit and method of nearer to an entire Christian evan- Jesus Christ." I was told that he gelization than any nation on the face kept with great seriousness a half of the earth. hour each day for the study of the life of Christ. The impression of this It does not take unusual prophetic student's life was extraordinary. powers to realize also the wonderful use of the Bible in the East as a means After all, the great question of the for developing spiritual reality and East, as well as of the West, is the power in personal living. I was deep- question of character. Whether it is ly stirred to find, in th~ city of Naga- the confused political questions of Insaki, fifty students in one of the col- dia, the intricate commercial relationleges, arising at six o'clock each morn- ships of China, the proper industrial ing and spending an hour, singly and development of Korea, or the striking together, in prayer and Bible study. military and social evolution of Japan It was not surprizing to find an un- -all these are subjects which are diusual depth of serious motive and rectly affected by the influence of the ideal among the men of this institu- teachings of the Bible upon conduct. tion. These students had discovered As one of our own great political not simply the knowledge, but the leaders said not long ago, "The quespower of the Bible. tions that decide the success of men in the present age are, Will the in- It is not unusual to see Christian dividual lie? Will he steal? Is he Indians studying their Bibles on the pure in heart ?" We are utterly contrains, and often in the hostels, where vinced that no man can habitually Bible classes are being rapidly formed. follow the custom of daily Bible study One Christian worker explained to in serious meditation and communion me how the entire atmosphere of one with God, without achieving in his of his student hostels had been own life the preeminent qualities changed through the influence of a which made the life of Jesus im- Bible group, which met each week mortal. in one of the student's rooms. While comparatively few students had been, The East needs, supremely, at this

time the embodiment in the lives of ness. I said to him, "What is the men of the chief message of the Bible great influence for the making of -the love of God. I shall not soon Christianity a fact among the educated forget the meeting with a great pio- men of India?" His answer came inneer missionary leader in India. For stantly, "Men whose hearts are filled thirty-five years he has poured out with the love of God." I saw this his life for that people; and altho he great man address an audience of Inhad been obliged often to beat his dians. I saw him at the close, as he way against great odds, through all took them by the hand and looked the years he has kept his spirit of into their eyes. I was convinced that "sweetness and light," being known he had found the supreme secret for far and wide for his great loving-kind- the evangelization of the world.

SEEING THE WORLD IN BOSTON BY FRANK W. HAROLD, BOSTON, MASS.

Two. years have passed since the by verbal pictures entered in through idea of a great missionary exposition the eyegate, and took possession of was suggested at a meeting of the "man soul." Thousands of young Young People's Missionary Union of people were educated in addition to Boston. The success of "The Orient the casual visitors, and they have in- in London" and "Africa and the spired many to practical, sympathetic East," the great missionary exposi- and prayerful effort, in behalf of tions held in Great Britain in 1908 world-wide work. Some few offered and 1909, was so marked, and the themselves for foreign service, as a Americans who visited these exposi- result of the exposition, and after tions urged so strongly that the idea .one of them, eighteen young people be transplanted to the United States, came forward as candidates fol' the that plans have been made and car- foreign field.

ried forward until success is assured. An exposition offers a great oppor- The committee of Boston men se- tunity for Christian service, and in cured the services of Rev. A. M. Gard- many instances has proved the start- ner, who organized "The Orient in ing-point for young people who London" and other successful mission- hitherto had withheld themselves from ary expositions in England, and his such opportunities for becoming in- experience, his initiative and energy terested in missions.

make him a valuable man as general The Exposition, which will be open secretary. in the Mechanics' Building from April The English expositions illuminated 24th to May 20th, will show the na- the mission fields to the Christian tive life in non-Christian lands, in public. Knowledge of the missionary order to impress the contrast with and his work which has failed to grip life in the countries where Christ is the attention and impress the mind known and honored. It will dereon-

THE WORLD IN BOSTON

A GENERAL VIEW OF THE LONDON EXPOSITJON strate the work of missions, and show and populate the variOlls scenes will the results of Christian work, the in- drive home the facts. fluence of Christianity upon the people and the customs of the lands which The demonstrations are to be made have not accepted the gospel. in various ways, showing actual scenes from many countries. An attractive Generally the missionary appeal has Japanese street scene will be as true been made through the ear, but thou- to life as it is possible to make it. sands of people in the churches know There will be a Japanese garden, a little about the great fields or the tre- Buddhist temple, a tea-house, with all mendous enterprise of missions, and their beautiful scenic accessories. A this ignorance has begotten indiffer- tall pagoda will dominate the Chinese ence. Outside of the churches there village, and among the other struca,re tens of thousands who are not tures will be a temple, a cobbler's shop, only absolutely indifferent, but feel no an apothecary's shop, a Chinese house, obligation and no responsibility what- a Christian chapel, aml scenes showever, with reference to the Great Com- ing the missionaries at work in school mission. It is hoped that "The vVorld and hospital. The India section will in Boston," with its picturesque pre- include the Temples of Silence, a waysentation of things, which will be at- side shrine, a Kali temple, an India tractive to the eye, will draw large bazaar, and most interesting of all, numbers of all classes of people. When perhaps, a zenana, showing the wothese have been attracted through cu- men's apartments in the home of an riosity, the thousands of stewards Indian gentleman. Another foreign who will have charge of the exhibits scene will be an African village with a

real Kongo hut, various native indus- churched areas of the Far West tries, the idol's house, and a mission- will be vividly portrayed by the fronary's home. tier scene, which is to include a log cabin, a sod house, a colportage Mohammedan lands will be repre- wagon, and a little chapel. A secsented, and there will be a Palestine tion of the immigrant station at Ellis exhibit. Considerable space will be Island will show the effort being made devoted to medical missions, showing toward turning the never-ending the contrast between methods em- stream of immigrants not only into ployed by the native doctors and mis- good American citizens, but Godsionaries. The work among lepers and A JAPANESE SCJlNE AT THJt EXPOSITION IN LONDON that of industrial missions will also fearing men and women. Porto Rico be illustrated. and Hawaii, as well as many other countries, will also have their place Several large sections of the exposi- in the Exposition. tion are to be devoted to scenes depicting the evangelizing effort made On the second floor of the great along home mission lines. In the sec- building there will be a comprehention illustrating work among Amer- sive exhibit of educational missions. ican Indians, there will be a genuine Side by side visitors may see the natepee, with scenes on the plains, and tive schools of China and India, with an Indian chapel. A slave-ship and the mission schools and the methods its horrors will be contrasted with of the modern educational institutions educational and industrial work which have grown up in these lands. among the negroes of the South to Especially interesting in this section show the development of the negro will be the educational work among race. The great unsettled and un- the children of all non-Christian lands.

AFRICAN VILLAGE SCENE AT TEE

AMERICAN INDIAN LIFE AT THE EXPOSITION

There will also be tableaux of every- a spectacular presentation of great his- day scenes in the home life of all torical events in the history of mis- peoples, and moving pictures taken on sions. It includes five dramatic epi- the field of the busy life in great sodes, representing the north, south, centers of population and work of east, and west, with a final procession- missions in all parts of the world. al from all quarters of the globe. More The great feature of "The World than a thousand participants, most in Boston," which will make it differ- of them wearing costumes, will be ent probably from any other exposi- tion ever held in America, is the army of IO,OOO stewards, who will make true to life every scene. To prepare themselves for this duty, these stew- ards are studying the history and the work of missions in the particular country to which they are assigned.

There will be a class in nearly every one of the more than three hundred churches of Boston and vicinity, from which stewards have been enrolled.

When the exposition opens, these men A MISSIONARY WINNING AN AFRICAN BOY and women, young and old, will wear the native costumes of the people they included in the various scenes. It is impersonate. During the four weeks intended that by this means the moral of the exposition, they will impart to of the exposition will be driven home visitors the information which they and the meaning of the various scenes have acquired, take part in dialogs made plain to every comprehension.

and demonstrations, and in other ways Other cities will doubtless desire to endeavor to impress the crowds who have similar expositions, so that the are expected to attend, with the im- Missionary Exposition Company has portance, the necessity, and the bless- been organized in New York by a ing of world-wide missions. It seems number of Christian men. This com- as if the exposition would be worth pany is constructing much of the per- while, if its only result shall be the manent material for "The World in influence which the study and active Roston," and after the Boston Expo- participation will have upon the stew- sition will rent it to committees in other ards. It is not possible that they will cItIes. This company will also aid, ever again lack in interest for the through its permanent staff, in the or- work of the kingdom. ganization and management of exposi- One great feature of "The W orId tions in any part of the United States in Boston" will be "The Pageant of or Canada. Should any profit be de- Darkness and Light," to be presented rived from the rental of material, af- in the grand hall of the exposition ter the payment of the company's cer- building, every afternoon and evening tificates of indebtedness, the money during the four weeks of the exposi- will go into the treasury of the Young tion. This is really a musical drama, People's Missionary Movement.

FRENCH COLONIES AND FRENCH

BY REV. A. BOEGNER, D.D., PARIS, FRANCE French Protestantism has been Of course, the growth of the work tried to death by three centurie, of was slow. The first aim of the society persecution. Everyone knows about was only to help other societies, es- the massacre on St. Bartholumew's pecially the Basle Mission, which has night, about the Revocation of the been-after the Moravians-Iike the Edict of Nantes, and about the Dra- mother society of all the missions of gonades, but what is less known is continental Europe. But the Paris that, during the whole of the eight- Society was, after a time, able to eenth century, up to the eve of the start a work of its own, under the great revolution, the persecutions brotherly leading of the London Mis- were going on. As late as 1767 a sionary Society, among the tribes of Protestant minister was executed, and South Africa. There it was allowed from 1678 to r802 no Protestant ver- to begin and to work out its mission, sion of the Bible nor any Protestant which stands now before the whole literature, was printed in France. Dur- Church of Christ as a token of that ing the whole century, until I787, no strength of God which is made per- legal existence was granted to French fect in the weakness of man. All Protestantism. It existed only as the those who have been able to witness Church of the Desert, its gatherings it agree that our Basutoland Mission for worship could take place only by is a standard mission in the whole of night, in wood or in cave, and when South Africa.

its followers were surprized by the Two years ago the delegates of king's soldiers, they were fired upon, France, of French Switzerland, of the killed or captured; the men were sent Valdensian valleys of Italy, of all the to the galleys for life; and the wo- churches and missions working in men to prison-one of them, Marie South Africa, were attending the ju- Durand, spent thirty-six years in the bilee of our Basutoland Missions.

Tower of Constance, at Aigue Mortes. Seventy-five years earlier the first Such being the situation of French missionaries, three young Frenchmen Protestants up to the very verge of –Casalis, Arbousset, Gosselin-had the nineteenth century, it was scarce- made their first appearance in the ly to be expected that this poor rem- country. It was desolated by war; the nant of the great tribulation could population reduced to a small number; care for much else than its own ex- cannibalism, born out of famine and istence and preservation. N everthe- misery, practised; a dying nation un- less, a few years after the end of the der a wise chief. Now the tribe num- ~ apoleonic tragedy we see them, un- bers 450,000 souls; it stilI occupies its der the fertilizing spirit of the great own country as a native reserve, un- Revival, awakening to the thought of der the British protectorate; a Church missions. and as early as 1822 the of Christ has been established, num- Paris Missionary Society was estab- bering now 17,000 catechumens, with lished, as it is still carried on by the a native pastorate, a native work of joint forces of all the living Protes- evangelization, and a native share in tant Christians in France without re- our Upper Zambesi Mission, with a spect to denomination. splendid and complete system of

schools. These were the facts which Loyalty Islands; there is still an Amerwere given to our delegate to witness ican Mission in the Gaboon district and report to us. In one word, a of West Africa; there are English Church, strong by God's grace, grow- missionaries in French North Africa, ing up to self-support and self-gov- and to maintain, as much as possible, ernment, amid a nation saved from this policy of the open door for the destruction and kept alive and sound GOf:>pel, has been the effort and the by the Gospel: such are the proofs glory of the Paris Missionary Society. God has given to the Protestant But everyone who is acquainted with Church of France, of its capacity to the facts knows that, notwithstanding bring forth for Christ. our good will, the chief responsibility for giving the Gospel to the heathen This is only the first of a series. and Mohammedans in the French col- Twenty-five years ago, one of its mis- onies rests on the French Protestants. sionaries, Fran<;ois Coillard, started for the interior and settled in the very What have we done in order to fulplace where Livingstone secured men fil this responsibility? The foundato carry out his first great journey tion of the Senegal Mission, fifty across Africa, and where, years after, years ago; the taking over, at the missionaries of the London Mission- same time, of Tahiti and the Society ary Society had been hindered in their Islands; more recently, the taking efforts to open work by poison and over, from the London Missionary Sodeath. And out of the labors of Coil- ciety, of one of the Loyalty Islands, lard, a new mission was born-the and the starting of the Mission in New well-known Baroke or Upper Zambesi Caledonia; the taking over, from Mission, which we hope, altho still American Presbyterians, of their stahindered by many difficulties, will be- tions of the Ogowe River, in the come, by and by, a second Basuto- French Kongo, and the creation of land. new stations there; and, last, but not least, the entering into the field of But I am anxious to draw your spe- Madagascar, not to weaken or drive cial attention to those missions which out, but to supplement the English and by the providence of God, through Norwegian Missions-at what cost of historical events, was committed to labor, of suffering, of money and of our care in the vast area of the French life, many of you know-this is the Colonial Empire. work we have done and for which we have trebled in ten years our staff ex- Of course that empire can not be pense. In fact, if you ask for figures, compared with the British dominion, it may be said that the average conbut still it is second only to it. It tribution of each of the 600,000 souls, extends over nearly a quarter of Af- which is supposed to be the total numrica, over Madagascar, the half of In- ber of French Protestants in France, do-China, and important groups of is one franc (twenty American cents) islands in the South Seas. Now for a year for foreign missions. But if this large empire the French Protes- we reckon not by souls but by churchtants are made responsible by circum- members (altho that method of stances directly. God be thanked, calculating is not familiar to us), if there are still English and Norwegian missionaries in Madagascar and in the

19II ] THE FRENCH COLONIES AND FRENCH MISSIONS

we reckon one church-member to five Colonial Empire is to receive the messouls, it may be said that each church- sage of God's love in Christ. More member contributes five francs or one than that: the work which we are cardollar, and if we reckon one church rying on now exceeds our strength, and member to ten Protestant souls, two we are sorely laboring under the indollars. sufficiency of our means and power.

These are the facts. What do the'! Consider, on one hand, the work show? First of all, they show the that ought to be done. It concerns a faithfulness of our God, who has tremendous portion of the world field, marvelously helped us in all our dif- perhaps forty to fifty millions of heaficulties. When we took up Madag:ts- then and Mohammedans. Look at the car, we had deficit in our finance's, and Report of Commission Number I, of not one man ready to go. And the very the World Missionary Conference; first year after the inquiry, we were meditate upon the chapter on Unoccuenabled to send out not less than fifty pied Fields, look at the Atlas pubpeople, including the women and chil- lished by the Conference, and consider dren. And the money was found not the portion of the world for which, only for Madagascar, but also for the belonging to our French colonial em- Zambesi Mission and the Kongo Mis- pire, we are nominally responsible, sion, which had been increased by and where, practically, nothing is done obedience to God's call, and for all -not one evangelical mISSIOnary our work-so that during five years in the interior of Senegal and in the of constant progress, we had no deficit whole French Sudan. Not one evanat all. And as God has helped for gelical missionary in the interior of the men and for the means, so he gave the French Kongo from the upper the blessing, to such an extent that Ogowe River up to the Lake Chao. Dr. Julius Richter could write, "The Portions of Madagascar left without Paris Missionary Society has been in the light of the Gospel. The whole of the hands of God, the means for sav- French Indo-China, save one single ing the whole Protestant Church in and small exception, left without Madagascar." Protestant missionaries. In the mis- sions already going on, or even in If those facts show the faithfulness progress, how great is insufficiency of and the power of God, do they not men and means! also show how and to what extent we ~ave accepted the task which God has On the other hand, consider what entrusted to us in the Colonial Em- the French Protestant Church is, pire of France? the Church to which such tremen- dous responsibility has been en- What Ought to be Done trusted. The question arises: Have we done what we could? Ah! French But the distressing fact is that in Protestants! well may the question respite of the work that has been and echo in the depths of our conscience, is being done by our instrumentality, while we seek before God the reply and notwithstanding all our effort, which truth obliges us to give' the work which has been undertaken is insignificant compared to what But while dealing honestly with ought to be done if ever the French ourselves, we may justly tum to our

friends, and ask them in turn: Do ertheless, to go out to fight and to you know what French Protestantism conquer? If you realize all this, you is, upon which circumstances have will be astonished that enough warmth imposed such a crushing charge? remains to sustain, not only its own Compare our Church, not with large life, but also its home evangelization churches of England and America, and its far-off missions, and you will but only with the churches of the admit that a large portion of this Continent. The Scandinavian nation work exceeds its strength and means. is Protestant; Holland is Protestant; Germany, in its largest and strongest The Need fot' Help portion, is a Protestant nation. The task resting upon it, at least in its col-: This being the situation, who can onies, is in proportion to its power. wonder if, in spite of all the. cour- But for France this proportion does age God has granted us, we have been not exist. We are utterly insufficient led to look for help? But from for our work, God knows it, but you whence can help come? We have must know it also. In France, Protes- gone on trying patiently to keep our tant Christians are a small minority, footing, and laboring, year after year, scarcely one to sixty; not more than especially since the separation of 600,000 souls; not quite I ,000,000, if Church and State, under financial difwe include the French-speaking Pro- ficulties, and obliged finally to come testants of Alsace, of Switzerland, of to reduction. At last came the day Italy, and of the Netherlands. of the Edinburgh Conference, and gladly we witnessed the attitude and Do you know what it means for heard the call of that assembly. Here one-sixth of the whole French popu- at last was hope for help. Am I not lation to counteract the effort of the right when I say that the very charother fifty-nine sixtieths? Of these acteristic of the Edinburgh Confer- 600,000 Protestants, only a small pro- ence is that it has had in view, and portion bears its part in the burden has borne in mind and heart, first of of the great work. This minority of ali, the unoccupied fields of the world, a minority struggles in isolation with and that it has laid the responsibility scattered forces, against the pressure for the unoccupied fields on the of surroundings which are either Ro- Church of Christ as a whole? man CatholIc or indifferent, if not free-thinking and atheistical, in many This spirit consists in the view cases hostile. More than that, these taken of the work as a whole; the same hostile forces are in the mission- whole of the Church is responsible ary fields, and after former times, for the whole of the work; the stronga French Minister of State said: er must help the weaker, "that there "France abroad means Catholicism," may be equality," and that the battle and recently a French Colonial Gov- may end in victory. ernor has said: "France abroad means atheism." Finally, do you know what There are in Europe both British it feels like for a Church, itself of- and Continental, men of God who, in ten half-frozen, to consume its own addition to their devotedness to their heat in keeping itself alive. and. nev- special share of the work have had on their hearts the full burden of the non-Christian world and of the work

FRENCH COLONIES AND FRENCH MISSIONS

to be done in order that it might be My earnest hope is that a time will won for Christ. Such were men like come when American Christians will Robert Arthington in England, Pas- be able, not only to stick to the portor George Appia in France, and in tion of the field already occupied by Germany, Professor Gustav Warneck, you, but also to enter into some other besides many others. Still it has been unoccupied part of our Colonial posthe special feature of American Chris- sessions, and to help us in that way tianity in the last years, that it has to discharge a portion of the responfaced the problem of missions in its sibility which, until now, has rested fulness. By God's grace there are on us alone. For the present, and men in America who live with the perhaps for some years, the principal map of the world under their eyes; part of the work and responsibility in men who embrace the whole man- the French dominion will remai-n on kind and the whole undertaking of our shoulders, but you may help us, its evangelization in their horizon, and wherever God in His grace and in their constant care. There are also mercy will have opened your hearts groups of men inspired by the same to this appeal. Weare few and feeble; thought; works come of the same we want something of your strength. spirit, in this land of the Student We are poor; we want something of Volunteer Movement, of the Young your riches, that there may be equal- People's Missionary Movement, of the ity. May God Himself enable you to Laymen's Missionary Movement. help us, first of all spiritually; and,· if it is possible, practically. He is This broadness of thought and able to make all grace abound toward heart is a gift of God, and that gift you, "that ye, always having all sufmakes men responsible, as well as ficiency, may abound in every good any other gift which the Lord may work and be the means of abundant bestow. No particular work, no de- thanksgiving to Him." nominational undertaking can satisfy Christian ambition and love: you must A Final Word open your hearts to every part of the world, and to every portion of the There is one thing which strikes work, and, where local forces are me, and I write it plainly: to help our wanting, where some important por- French Missions will be to help our tion of the missionary undertaking is French Churches; and to help our checked and stopt by the lack of Churches will be to help France; and means, where some small troops are to help France, to keep France alive, holding the fort in spite of danger and to regain for the service of Christ suffering, you must come, you must that nation, with all its marvelous be the helping army appearing on the gifts for human sympathy, for clear hill. thought, for bright and active expres- sion, for generous and chivalric ex- How can you help? First of all, pansion of truth, is that not also a in keeping in your hand all the por- missionary work, a portion of the protions of the field which you already gram of every missionary heart?* occupy; to withdraw from a country, because it is French, without absolute -)/. Communications may be addrest to A. Boegnecessity, would be to give up duty. nero D.D.• 124 East 28th Street. New York.

A GERMAN MISSIONARY

THE LATE PROFESSOR GUS TAV WARNECK, OF HALLE BY REV. JULIUS RICHTER, D.D., On December 26th one of the ac- terly disgusted with his uncongenial knowledged leaders of the missionary work, obtained his parents' consent to movement, Professor Gustav vVar- go to the near city of Halle in an ef- neck, died at Halle, Germany, at the fort to find a way to enter the higher ripe age of nearly seventy- six years. educational institutions there. His In his illustrious and laborious life, the father could not give him the least two keynotes are just those that appeal financial support, and at that time most strongly to the modern man: he self-help was almost unheard of in German schools. With only 75 cents in his pocket he entered the famous grammar school in August Herman Francke's institution, and in a few years, by working almost beyond his physical and mental powers, he passed through the upper classes and entered the university as a student of theol- ogy.

In the fresh and invigorating air of this alma mater his noble spirit developed wonderfully. His poverty compelled him to earn his livelihood by tutoring, but hard work and late hours caused his health to break down.

Aserious lung trouble and hemorrhages brought him to the brink of death and left little hope for future usefulness.

PROF. GUSTAV WARNECK In spite of this weakness he finished his university course, passed the final was a "self-made man," and he was a examinations and entered the ministry man of one purpose. in a village not far from Halle. Again Gustav Warneck was the oldest son he was laid low by a recurrence of an of a poor mechanic at Naumburg, a almost fatal illness, and altho he small town on the Saale. He passed recovered slowly he retained throughhis infancy in the narrow surround- out his life a frail constitution, so ings of a family without a wide out- that only his unconquerable energy look on the world life and with scanty forced his weak body to new exertions. opportunities for education. When In these early years of his ministry still a young boy he entered the work- Gustav Warneck caught the wonderful shop of his father to assist by counting vision of world-wide missions which and assorting heaps of needles so as inspired him throughout his later life.

to help eke out from a small shop a Warneck never visited in person living for the rapidly growing family. any of the foreign mission fields, ex- At the age of fourteen, after the failure cepting in his mind and by means of of an effort to become apprenticed in his deep sympathy with missions.

a commercial shop, the boy, being ut- He had been fortunate enough to enjoy the blessing of Tholuck's instruc- curious invention or heroic deed, but tion as well as his intimate friendship by the incessant concentration of all while studying theology, and he seem3 his energy on the study of missions, to have imbibed something of the pro- by publishing books and papers, by found devotion as well as the scholas- founding a first-class monthly; in tic method of that eminent divine who short, by becoming ultimately the centook this earnest and gifted son of ter of missionary interests not only of an artizan needle-worker as his com- Germany, but of almost the whole conpanion on his walks. When he be- tinent of Europe. came assistant preacher at Roitzech, a small village in Saxony, he found His Literary Work for Mi••ions in the neighboring hamlet of Pouch a young man serving the Church in In r874 Gustav Warneck, then the same capacity. This was that about forty years of age, started the Grundemann who was afterward to Allegemeine Missions Zeitschrift, become his collaborator in the office which was to become the center of of the Allegemeine Missions Zeit- his work during the second four decschrift. Grundemann, like Varneck, ades of his life. The missionary litwas deeply interested in foreign mis- erature of his day sorely disappointed sionary work, and was laboring to him as utterly inadequate to the greatarouse in other people something like ness and gravity of the theme and rehis own zeal in promoting the spread sponsibility. He had the strong imof the Gospel. These two men each pression that the devotional element, fed the fire of enthusiasm in the other. the pious phrases, the "language of Grundemann was making a thorough Canaan," were rampant in the books of geographical study of the mission field the day so as to make most of them and its statistics, and a plan was undigestible for a greater public. He drawn up by the two preachers for found that the periodical literature a systematic prosecution of missionary of the missionary societies was- dework abroad. But the eye of the plorably lacking in loftiness and far- Church was upon Warneck. sightedness, the pages being crowded with endless details and tedious an- For a few years he accepted the in- ecdotes of every-day life. He felt it vitation to become a secretary of the to be his duty to put up a higher Rhenish Missionary Society, but he standard of missionary literature and was not strong enough for the, inces- to educate his contemporaries up to sant traveling and lecturing connected that standard. The starting of such a with that office. He therefore re- periodical by an unknown young man signed under strict medical orders, for was a bold enterprise. Two friends, the apparently short remainder of his Professor T. Christlieb of the Univerlife, to the small village of Rothen- sity of Bonn, and Pastor Dr. R. schirmbach, near Eisleben, the birth- Grundemann, the author of the first place of Dr. Martin Luther. It seems scientific missionary Atlas, helped Mr. almost incredible that a minister in Warneck through the first years. But a remote small village should become soon the authority of the monthly was in the course of twenty-two years a firmly established. man of world wide-fame, not by any From the first the standard of the Allegemeine Missions Zeitschift was

so high that a whole series of articles worthy forerunner of Harnack's misof the first year's issue fetched the sionary work and the spread of Chrissame price as those of the last year. tianity in the first three centuries." From the very beginning he aimed at scientific accuracy, with articles by ex- In the year 1879 Warneck printed a perts and at the same time adapted to second essay, "The Opposition Bethe needs of people at home; a chal- tween Modern Missions and Civilizalenge to critics of missions and a tion," in which he points out how, in source of world-wide information: the work of modern missions, Chris- Such a many-sided program it seemed tianity still manifests itself as a great almost beyond the powers of one man power, amid the powers of the world. to carry out in a small journal and He shows civilization as both a proyet Warneck proved equal to the task. moter and a hinderer to the spread of Christianity. It is a pity that these The feature of the work that War- excellent works have never been reneck chose as his especially was mis- vised and brought down to date by sionary teaching. He investigated Warneck.* Altho Warneck had fully the basis and laws of life needed for advertised these three volumes by first an evangelical mission and traced its printing them in the A. M. Z., he had activity from inner conviction to out- felt a peculiar distress that as an ward conduct. He upheld the in- editor he must refrain from announdissoluble connection between mis- cing in a fitting manner this his standsionary work and the salvation ard book, which he regarded as the wrought of God in Jesus Christ as crowning effort of his lifelong labor. the life spring of missionary work. He His attempt to set forth an impartial recognized it as his duty to maintain estimate of it by the pen of a collabothat the foundation principles of the rator was a disappointing failure. Bible were living forces in missionary methods. In all his missionary prin- The significance of the volume, on ciples he kept in view the supremacy "Evangelical Mission and Slavery" of the Bible. Besides a series of stri- (published in 1896), which Prof. Warking articles Warneck soon began to neck regarded as the crowning effort publish monographs. In the year 1876 of his life, lies in the fact that it sets there appeared "The Apostolic and forth the oneness of evangelical misthe Modern Mission," an enlarged ver- sionary effort, and shows that it is sion of a Conference address. In con- solidly based on Bible doctrine. Prof. demning the prevalent neglect of Warneck sought to avoid giving unmodern missionary work Mr. Warneck due prominence to any features of mismakes a comparison between present- sionary work; he labored rather to day work and the apostolic missions make every column spring from the and reaches the following conclusion: foundation of the whole literature on Our impatience to attain, in from four its subject so as to form a complete to eight decades, a success in mis- and symmetrical structure. sionary labors which in the apostolic times was the fruit of centuries of toil For thirty-seven years Prof. Waris unreasonable both psychologically neck pursued his laborious and selfand historically. "This essay was a * This subject has been dealt with in three large noteworthy volumes by Dr. James s. De!lnis, with a vast amount of rich material, but without Prof. Warneck's scientific accuracy.-J. R.

J A GERMAN MISSIONARY

denying work of tracing the mission- to find that his son, in accordance with ary movement in all the kaleidoscopic his estimate of the importance of this vicissitudes of its history. In fact, duty, became the pioneer in this dethis toilsome task, which demanded the partment and by his book "The Living regular perusal of from fifty to sixty Christ and Dying Heathenism" pracmissionary journals and many annual tically reenforced the effect of his reports, claimed his whole attention. father's labor. He was always on the lookout for new devices by which this dry matter might Warneck has been called the be made more acceptable to his readers, founder of the science of evangelical and he was never quite satisfied with mISSIOns. The particular fact on his his presentation of facts. The ripe claim to this title is based is not the fruit of this regular and comprehen- large number and soundness of his sive study of the whole field of Protes- writings but rather on his preeminence tant Missionary work appeared in as a powerful writer on the managehis "Outline of a History of Protes- ment of missions, and upon his advotant Missions from the Reformation to cacy of the main thing in missionary the Present Time." This work shows work, the instruction of converts. This the absolute impartiality and soberness subject he treated in an epoch-making, of his judgment and his perfect mas- authoritative and permanently conclutery of materials. The ninth and last sive work. edition (published in 1910) contained 530 pages and is a historical work of Let no man think that the author of exemplary completeness. It is notable so much missionary literature was a for the condensation of its style and perfunctory pastor. On the contrary, for its trustworthiness. Of all his he devotedly ministered to the souls works it is the most valuable gift he entrusted to his charge to the best has made to the evangelical world. In of his power. He was a pious and England and America it has appeared earnest preacher. A vast number of translated into English by a specialist, people have listened to his village his friend Dr. George Robson, and in sermons and in his preparation of his spite of some severe judgments passed own and other children for confirmaon the management of certain mis- tion his teachings have proved an sions, it is accepted as authoritative. abiding blessing. By his confirmation reading classes for young people, by During the last ten years of his life his Bible classes, by the founding of a Warneck directed his attention to the public library and other institutions, question of the intelligent study of Warneck always strove to draw close non-Christian religions, or missionary to him the members of his congregaapologetics. He saw that this little tion. Especially valued were his utilized domain claimed attention and regular missionary meetings. In spite while he only occasionally entered him- of all Warneck's zealous labors he self upon the study of this problem, was frequently dejected over the he urged impressively upon the notice thought that he had made so little of.his younger collaborators their duty spiritual impression on the hearts of to apply themselves to it. his pastoral children. But amid all his sorrow he learned that his peace lay It was an especial pleasure to him in the hands of God. He reminded

himself that, after all, not a little of of missionary work. There are many the good seed which he had scattered who, in the lecture hall or the seminar, sprang up and bore fruit. His con- became inspired with enthusiasm for gregation cherish a grateful affection missions as a result of his words and for him. In the tranquillity of the re- spirit, and not a few through his inmote little village the memory of War- fluence were led to engage in missionneck still brings a blessing upon his ary work. Whoever listened to him family. saw that he had the gift of imparting not only knowledge but life. Warneck spent all his powers to awaken love and intelligent study of Even after he had resigned his ofmissionary work in his native land. fice of teacher, he would not rest. He He organized a body of traveling mis- still edited the Allegemeine Missions sionary preachers and himself took Zeitschrift (The Universal Missions part in their labors, during his earlier Journal) , whose freshest and most years. In the year 1879 he made a powerful articles he wrote himself up great hit by instituting the Conference to the last. To such labor was added of missionary experts at Halle. In the conduct of a correspondence ex- 1883 the University of Halle conferred tending over the whole globe, while the on him the honorary degree of D.D. elaboration of a pointed and careful On several occasions he ably repre- lecture on missions occupied this never sented the cause of missions in the wearied man up to a few days before Provincial Synod and the General his death. It was his frequent prayer Synod. His spiritual and energetic that God would take him away, withremarks are largely responsible for out his being laid aside, but while he the fact that the leading classes of the was in the midst of his work. This Church at home are learning more and prayer was granted for tho a more to pay to missions the attention serious and painful illness attacked that a really living Church ought to him in the beginning of December, cultivate. while still on his bed of suffering he corrected the proof of the January For several years Dr. Warneck number of the magazine and with deep took part in the proceedings of the emotion cried: "This is our thirty- Bremer Continental Missions Confer- eighth year 1" In fancy he saw the ence and more and more evidently be- missionary work advancing; now it came its leader and its center. For a was Madagascar of which he spoke long time he stood at the head of the and again it was Japan. His sickness German Mission Committee and he did not last long and after some days earnestly applied himself to the found- of pain, in the evening after Christmas ing of the Evangelical Alliance. day, gently and in complete peace he passed away to the strains of the In the year 1896, Prof. Warneck Christmas canticle: was made professor emeritus in Halle, but at the earnest request of the faculty "Lord, now lettest thou thy servant he accepted an honorary professor- depart in peace, for mine eyes have ship and for twelve years, by his seen thy salvation according to ~hy matured knowledge and ripe judg- word, which thou hast prepared bement, he instilled into the hearts of fore the eyes of all people." the students his love and knowledge

OPPORTUNITIES IN MEXICO*

BY REV. L. E. TROYER, PUEBLA, MEXICO American Baptist Missionary of the Home Mission Society.

A more picturesque spot could the tunic of John the Evangelist. scarcely have been chosen for the Now, just what are these splendid founding of "Puebla de los Angeles," the "City of the Angels," so called buildings whose magnificent domes because of the tradition that an angel glitter in all parts of the city? In appeared to the founder and led him reality, they are little less than heathen to this particular spot. What a view temples that have been built for the to inspire even an angel! Mts. Popo- purpose of housing images of gold or catepetl and Ixtaccihuatl on the west, brass or wood or stone, and before Mt. Malinchi on the north, Mt. Ori- which, kneeling on the bare floor, may zaba in the distance on the east, and a be seen at almost any hour of the day, low range of mountains on the south, throngs of devotees in the act of worwith undulating plains and plateaus ship. You ask, "What is this image lying in between, a place where, veri- before which these people are kneelly, "every prospect pleases and only ing, and what are they worshiping?" man is vile." This is the image of their patron saint, and they are worshiping it. At Puebla we find ourselves in a Catholicism in Mexico, in its incepcompact city of 100,000 people, one- tion, was little more than the old tenth the entire population of the pagan Aztec idol-worship, taken over island of Porto Rico, and practically with the names of the heathen gods every inhabitant an object of mission- changed to those of Catholic samts. ary endeavor, for they are "without Image-worship exists all over Mexico Christ, having no hope, and without on the part of the faithful adherents God in the world." I have heard to the Catholic faith. Here is an Philadelphia referred to as "the min- altar before which a robed priest isters' paradise." I suppose it is be- stands mumbling "la misa," and bowcause there are so many churches and ing, and tinkling his little bell. Why so many ministers there. For a simi- is he mumbling this jargon that no one lar reason Puebla is called the Catho- understands, and that you call "la lic paradise of Mexico. There are misa" ? A few days ago a man, after scores of Catholic churches-one committing a long list of crimes excomes upon them at almost every turn of the street. There is scarcely a tending over many years, took the life corner anywhere in the city, but that of a fellow man, and finally ended it a Catholic church is accessible within all by taking his own life. The poor at least three blocks, and sometimes wretch happened to have wealthy relatwo may be found in that distance, tives, having paid all the required fees and in certain localities it is possible up to the time of his death, has been to find three; and with few excep- taught that his soul is now writhing in tions they are large, magnificent build- "purgatorio" in agony, from which, in ings. some mysterious way, it can be extri- cated only by the saying of "la misa" Start from our own residence, and a sufficient number of times by this in twelve blocks we lliay pass no less or some other priest. His relatives than seven Catholic churches. The are, therefore, paying handsomely for grand cathedral which occupies a this service on the part of this priest, commanding position in the heart of who is always ready to say "high the city, according to one authority. mass for high money, low mass for is "considered the finest church build- low money, and no mass for no ing in either North or South Amer- money." He will have to say a great ica." In it, according to a printed many masses at the same rate in orannouncement, is guarded with care der to help the poor fellow much, and the purple robe of Jesus Christ and even then no one can know for sure .. Condensed from Missions~ February, 1911.

that he is out, so that the only satis- even after she has poured out the factory way, to the priest at least, is story of her sins, hoping to get some to keep on saying masses at the same relief, or if it be a man, after he has high rate, week after week and year dragged himself over the floor of the after year, as long as the relatives temple several times on his knees in can be induced to part with their the act of prescribed penance in the money for this purpose. Masses are vain hope of finding peace-inevitably being paid for in different parts of comes away with the same hopeless Mexico for relatives who died genera- look gendered by the feeling of contions ago. The doctrine of purgatory demnation that marked the face be·- is a most convenient one for the priest, fore the confession. This we may see but a most expensive one for the other enacted every day here in Puebla by party. multitudes of burdened souls who really seek relief from the load of their Do you want to see the "vicegerent sins. of Jesus Christ" exercising his vicegerency for the living sinner, telling It is the Gospel of Christ that they him what to do in order to atone for need, but that is the very thing that each particular sin which he has com- they do not want and are determined mitted? The present State law of Mex- not to have; they have been taught to ico requires that all confessional boxes shun it as they would shun a pestibe kept out in plain view, and that lence, and to not even converse with they be kept entirely open in front, a "protestante." We open our chapel, so you may actually see the "vice- and rent mission rooms in populous gerent" in action. Here comes a poor centers, and hold services night after soul, really seeking to know how she night, and month after month, and may be rid of the terrible guilt of her year after year, but only a handful sins. She is bowed down with the darken our doors. They are determined awful weight of the knowledge of not to hear the Gospel. Why not go merited condemnation. She kneels be- where they are and preach to the side a confessional box within which crowds on the streets and in the market sits the long-robed figure of a man. and in the plaza? The reform laws of Study his face for a moment as h~ Mexico strictly forbid any propaganda sits curiously gazing about the room of any religion outside of the desigeven while another penitent is already nated places of worship. Weare forin the act of confession. If his face bidden to hold even a prayer-meeting is an index of his character, he is, in in a private home. We must designate many cases, ten times more a "child the place of worship, and even then of hell" than this poor creature who must put up a screen in front of the is pouring the story of her sins into door. If we were to attempt to preach his ear. He occasionally whispers on the street we would find ourselves something back to her, and then in a lodged in jail in less than thirty minperfunctory way listens for a time to utes. Even the homes, all but a very few, are closed to us as Gospel the other poor sinner who is kneeling workers. on the other side. And so the farce goes on to the end of the chapter, and If the Gospel is their only hope, and you turn away sick at heart because they absolutely refuse to listen to the you know that you have been looking Gospel, it seems that the case is hopeupon one of the most gigantic frauds less, and we might as well retire from ever practised in the name of religion. the field. No! there never was a field The irony of it all is that the priest anywhere in the world that could not who thus traffics in the souls 6f his be reached with the Gospel, if the fellow creatures knows deep down in proper means were employed. This his own heart that it is a farce and a is a needy people. Manifestly the monstrous fraud. And the pathos of thing to do is to find out what they it all is that the poor, misguided soul, do want, and while we are giving them

DENOMINATIONS IN MEXICO 2II

that with one hand, give them the competent surgeon and general prac- CospeJ with the other; they will re- titioner. We must have a building for ceive the latter for the sake of the a hospital and dispensary, with equipformer. ment quite up-to-date. If we employ these methods we shall give Mexico a There are two things, in great de- Christian civilization. mand by these multitudes, that we, as Gospel workers, can consistently sup- Why play at missions with such a ply, namely, schooling for their chil- magnificent opportunity as presents itdren, and healing for their diseased self on this field? A compact city bodies. Jesus had a forerunner to with a population larger than was reopen the way for his coming, and his ported for at least two of the States Gospel needs, and must have in of our great Union at the last census, Puebla, a forerunner. The Method- and nearly two and one-half times as ist denomination found this out long great as the population of one of them. ago, and have a well-equipped day In view of the vast resources which school, in which they are doing excel- God has placed in the hands of North lent work, and we rejoice in their American Christians does not this consuccess. dition in a great North American city seem pitiable in the extreme ? We We are convinced that in a city of certainly have neglected some vast opthis size and importance we must have portunities on our own continent. Who not only a school with consecrated could ask for a better opportunity of missionary teachers, but also an ef- investing a few thousand dollars ficient medical missionary department, where his investment would bring which shall include on its staff a con- quick returns in evangelizing a great secrated lady physician for work among women and children, and a city?

OTHER DENOMINATIONS IN MEXICO The Northern Presbyterians began 60 of these are Christian teachers. A work in Mexico City in 1872; in Zaca- monthly is published in English, and tecas and San Lpis Potosi in 1873; at another in Spanish, besides a weekly other points much later. According to paper, a new experiment. Sabbath the report of the Foreign Board for school literature has been prepared by 1909 they have 57 churches, with the Presbyterian Press in Mexico City, 4,320 members, and 373 were added and this is used in South America, that year. There are 26 schools, with Cuba, Porto Rico, Spain, and the 1,362 pupils in boarding and day Philippines, as well as in Mexico. This schools. The ordained American mis- suggests a work that should be done sionaries number 8, the native preach- by the Baptists in Spanish-speaking ers 29, native teachers and assistants countries. We have a small paper in 65, women missionaries 13. The field Mexico, in Cuba, and in Porto Rico, contributions were $23,304, and the but as yet are lacking in suitable Sun- Foreign Board appropriated $53,432. day-school literature and general re- Much attention is paid to the eduq- ligious reading. The American Prestional work, which is essential to the byterian Church in Mexico City finds development of a native church. The its work more difficult than the Span- Coyoacan College and Seminary is lo- ish-speaking church. The pastor says: cated in the capital, and at Mexico "The conditions are even more op- City and Saltillo there are normal schools. The students at Saltillo num- posing in this foreign city of 400,000 ber 100, and altogether there have than in a city of the same population been 931 boarders and 110 graduates in the States. There is the lack of since the opening in 1889. More than religious and moral sentiment which is so helpful in a Christian land."

The Northern Methodists took up tional) expended $24,572 upon its the work in Mexico in 1873, and the Mexican missions in 1908. It has 6 Mexico Conference was organized in stations, 5lout-stations, 5 ordained 1885. The American missionary force missionaries with wives, 5 single woconsists of 13 men and 22 women, 50 men, a total of 15 American missionnative women workers, 29 ordained aries, 6 ordained native pastors, and and 37 unordained native preachers, 2 unordained, 20 teachers, and alto- 92 native teachers, and 20 other helpers. There are 2,822 members and gether, 29 native workers. There are 3,016 probationers, a total of 5,838, 24 organized churches, with 1,540 with II,OOO other adherents. Educa- communicants, 60 added during the tion is looked after in 7 schools, with year on confession. The adherents 24 teachers and 708 pupils, beside!> 3,819 pupils gathered in elementary number 4.425, average attendance and day school,:· There is a theo- 1,126. Three churches are self-suplogical school in Puebla, with one porting wholly, and 1,157 pupils are teacher and two students in 1907. enrolled in the Sunday-schools. There There are 71 Sunday-schools, with is one theological school, with 10 stu- 3,553 scholars; the churches and dents for the ministry; 3 boarding and chapels number 57, valued at $3°9,- high schools, with 140 boys and 161 86o; and there are 33 parsonages, girls enrolled; and 6 other schools, valued at $238,665; while the school, the total school attendance being 676. orphanage, hospital, and other property reaches a total of $217,700. The The people gave $12.494 for the suptotal contributions on the field port of their own work. The missions are at Guadalajara, Chihuahua, Heramounted to $I03,758, $91,476 of mosillo, Parral, El Fuerte, and Guerwhich was for self-support. The adult rero. A State Conference of Conbaptisms in the year under considera- gregational Churches has been organtion numbered 222. The church edi- ized. The report says that in Hermofice in Puebla cost $25,000, and the sillo the Yaqui Indians have made a church has property there valued at deal of trouble throughout the greater part of the State. It is the govern- $170,000. The Mexican church in ment's severe dealing with these In- dians that has been one occasion of Mexico City has 570 members and ~riticism. The missionaries have been probationers, while the English-speak- unable to make headway among them. ing church has 112. The Mexican In the school at Guadalajara, the Cohouse of worship is valued at $110,- legio Internacional) there is a normal 000, and a total of more than $300,- department, and every student is 000 in property has been put into obliged to take part in the domestic or this strategic field. The Methodists industrial work, including carpentry, make their work impress the people bakery and laundry. At Parral the with a sense of stability. They are Congregational and Baptist missionwell spread over the districts from aries have united to maintain a servnorth to south. The Methodist Mexi- ice in English once a month, the only can Institute, the strongest educationai religious gathering of the Englishinstitution, is at Puebla, and has about speaking colony. A German work has 260 students, half boarders. The day also been started among the large Gerschools are attended by Catholic chil- man population in Guadalajara. dren, whose parents seem glad to secure these advantages for them. The The Southern Baptists have had a hospital at Guanajuato, and the medi- work in Mexico since 1880. The Forcal work, open the way where the mis- eign Board reported in 1908, 40 sionary can not gain admittance. As churches and 63 out-stations; 30 misshown elsewhere, we are finding the sionaries, of whom 17 are women; 17 same thing to be true in our work. ordained natives and 21 unordained native helpers; 1,428 members; 17 The American Board (Congrega- houses of worship; 1,046 enrolled in

OTHER DENOMINATIONS IN MEXICO

37 Sunday-schools; 10 day schools was $3.497, and the mission property with 406 pupils. The amount raised is valued at $159,772. There are 25 on the field was $2,I52. The work in church edifices, 14 parsonages, I North Mexico is much the larger. school bUilding. American churches Education is emphasized. The prin- are maintained in Mexico City and cipal fields are Saltillo, Torreon, Du- at San Luis Potosi: The Colegio Wes- rango, Jua~ez, Chihuahua, Hermosillo leyano, training school for young in the north, and Guadalajara, Mo- preachers, is at this point.

relia, Toluca and Leon in the south. The American Friends Foreign Medical work has proven effective, . Board has three mission centers- and a regular dispensary is maintained Matamoros, Victoria and Matehuala, at Guadalajara. At Leon there is with excellent schools in each place.

great intolerance and Protestant work Especial attention is paid to the educa- is especially difficult. There is a prin- tional work, with good results. There tery, and a weekly paper has been are 7 churches, with membership of started in the Leon field. The name 773· of it is the Baptist Watchman (El The Cumberland Presbyterians have Atalaya Bautista), so that our Bos- a mission and school at Aguascalientes.

ton weekly can see how its name looks There are seven missionaries and in Spanish. The missionaries note teachers. The total put into the work an increasing readiness to hear the is about $8,000, half of which is for Gospel, and a corresponding decrease school work.

of fanaticism. The Presbyterian Church South The Protestant Episcopal Church entered Mexico in 1874, at Mata- has missions covering the principal moros. It now occupies six fields cities. The force consists of a mis- with a combined population of 165,- sionary bishop, 16 presbyters, 5 dea- 000. Nine missionaries are at work, cons, 3 candidates for orders, 25 three of whom are men; besides 8 na- teachers and workers from the United tive preachers and 16 native helpers.

States, and 22 Mexicans. Of the There are 10 churches, with 721 com- clergy 9 are American, 7 are Mexican. municants. One boarding and high The report for 1909 shows 55 stations school is maintained in Matamoros, occupied, with a Mexican membership with 120 girls in attendance, and five of 1,187, English-speaking 885. There day schools are well attended. About are 15 churches and 21 chapels. The $2,500 is raised by native contribu- average attendance upon public wor- tions.

ship was 23. Six day schools and 2 The Christian Woman's Board of boarding schools are maintained, with Missions of the Disciples Church has about 200 pupils; the Sunday-school 32 missionaries at work, 16 of them attendance is 447. The contributions American, and 16 native ministers and for this work amounted to $26,963, of teachers; II churches and 21 out-sta- which about $6,500 was raised on the tions, and reported 596 members in field. 1908. There are 370 pupils in the day The Methodists South have three schools. The amount raised on the field Mexican conferences. The work be- was $2,746. The principal stations gan in 1873 in the capital. The force are at Monterey, where the mission consists of 12 foreign workers and was opened in 1897; Coahuila, the 46 native. The three districts have 30 Texas frontier district, Saltillo, and stations and circuits, with 3,063 mem- Sabinas, and in the State of Coahuila, bers, and 1,185 Sunday-school schol- the frontier district. Evangelistic 3rs. The total collected on the field vigor characterizes the work.

REPORTS OF THE GERMAN MISSIONARY

A REVIEW BY REV. LOUIS MEYER Since the German missionary so- numerous. In South Africa the finan- cieties have published their reports for cial difficulties from which the whole the year 1909 it seems profitable to country suffered had a retarding in- review them that our readers may thus fluence upon the work, and the racial gain a clearer view of the large work question, which is becoming more pro- done for the Master by these societies nounced there, by no means aided the among the heathen. work of European missionaries. In The eighty-sixth annual report of German East Africa, Islam proved so the great Berlin Missionary Society successful in its aggressiveness that contains a multitude of valuable and· the German Government quietly and important facts and figures, which kindly urged an extension of mission- clearly prove the blessing of the Lord ary activity, which, however, is not upon the faithful work. The fields of possible under existing circumstances.

the society are the Cape Colony, In South China the enmity of the Orange River Colony, Transvaal, Chinese reformers toward everything Rhodesia, Natal, German East Africa, foreign proved a serious hindrance, and China. In 86 missionary centers, while everywhere sickness of the 439 out-stations, and 616 preaching- laborers, lack of means, and lack of places, II5 ordained and 14 lay mis- men retarded the work for the Master sionaries, 6 physicians and teachers, 33 very much. All these difficulties, how- lady teachers, 4 trained nurses, and II ever, were more than balanced by the tradesmen, of European birth, were manifest blessings of the Lord. The assisted by 23 ordained and 1,006 lay report of the Berlin Missionary So- native workers. The number of con- ciety for 1909 is a most encouraging verts from heathenism baptized during document in spite of difficulties and 1909 was 4,249. so that the number of hindrances recorded in it.

native Christians increased to 60,048 The Breklum Missionary Society in the different fields. Of these native held its annual meeting on June 7. Its Christians 49,245 are found in South sphere of activity is East India, where Africa, 1,982 in German East Africa, the work is being carried on upon 14 and 8,821 in China. The number of stations. Its 29 European mission- inquirers under instruction at the close aries (23 men) are being assisted by of 1909 was 1,952 in South Africa, J26 native teachers and catechists and 1,351 in German East Africa, and 812 145 voluntary helpers. The number in China. The 409 missionary schools of baptisms in 1909 was 372 only, so of all descriptions had an attendance that the number of baptized Christians of 15,381 pupils. The financial condi- increased to 10,791, but 2,239 inquirers tion of the society is a serious one, remained under instruction at the close alas. The deficit of the past year of the year. The 68 missionary schools amounted to almost $48,000, so that were attended by 1,722 pupils, of the total deficits of 1905, 1907, 1908, whom 825 were heathen (653 boys and 1909, amounted to the large sum and 172 girls). The income of the of $180,000. Providentially, the so- society for 1909 was $51,300, so that ciety has been enabled to pay this the year closed without a deficit. The whole debt with the money left by a reports of the missionaries tell the friend of the work some time ago, but story of the irresistible progress of the becoming available only now, yet its gospel in spite of immense difficulties financial condition is such that a mort- and of the growth in grace of those gage had to be placed upon the who have come out from heathenism property in Berlin and an increase of and placed their trust in Jesus in ~he contributions to $350,000 in 1910 former years.

(from $284,000 in I909) is needed if The German Baptists in Berlin are the work is to be continued without able to report large numbers of bap- retrenchment. The difficulties en- tisms in its field, which is Kamerun, in countered during 1909 have been German West Africa. Their 30 European missionary workers are about 300 pupils attended its 9 schools.

faithfully assisted by S9 native helpers, The total income was about $25,CXXl.

and the gospel is being proclaimed by The Gossner Missionary Society this missionary staff in 5 missionary has labored many years already among centers and 51 out-stations. The mis- the heathen Kols of Chota Nagpur sionary schools have increased to 42, with wonderful success, in Assam, in and the number of regular pupils to Jaspur, and in the district immediately 1,782, while the 12 Sunday-schools are adjoining the Ganges. At its last an- attended by 817 young natives. The nual meeting the statement was made income for 1909 was about $27,000, so that at the close of 1909 the number that aU obligations could be met. The of Christians among the Kols was work is progressing rapidly and 74,626, while that of inquirers was blessedly in every department. 14,355, tho the propaganda of Roman The German East Africa Mission- Catholic missionaries continued to lead ary Society well speaks of blessing and away considerable numbers of both trial in its last annual report, for its baptized and inquirers. The congre- work is abundantly blest, tho the gations are so widely scattered that it difficulties, chiefly caused by the ag- is most difficult for the 45 European gressiveness of Roman Catholic mis- missionaries and their 797 native help- sionaries, are great. In Ruanda, ers to look properly after the mem- where its missionaries settled only bers or to instruct the inquirers thor- three years ago, the third station has oughly. In Jaspur no station has been been founded and the people continue founded yet, tho already 2,426 heathen to attend the preaching of the Word have been baptized and 2,740 have be- of God in large numbers, so that the come inquirers. In Assam, where 3 missionaries look into the future most missionaries are laboring, chiefly hopefully, especially since the first ap- among the Kols laboring upon the tea plicant for baptism has come. In plantations, 1,957 of these immigrants Usambara, the original field of the have been baptized, while 329 have ap- society, the number of native Chris- plied for baptism. The harvest in the tians has increased to 1,200, and that district immediately adjoining the of inquirers to 400. Among the in- river Ganges is still small and 7 mis~ quirers is one of the most prominent sionaries have gathered only 674 con- chiefs of the country, Shedafa of verts and 57 inquirers. The financial Mshihui, who has to suffer especial condition of the society is still unsatis- factory, the year closing with a new temptations and difficulties on account deficit of $5,000, so that the total of his prominence. The number of deficit is $33,000 now. pupils in the 44 schools has increased to about 1,700, and the school at The Hermannsburg Missionary So- Kirinda, one of the stations in Ruanda, ciety has laborers in South Africa, is especially promising. Upon 12 Persia, and East India. In Persia the stations and 21 out-stations 24 Eu- work is to be reorganized in the near ropean missionaries are assisted bY-49 future, while in Africa and India it is native helpers, and the income was equal to the expenses, about $8,000. in a most satisfactory condition in the The General Evang-elical Protestant 57 missionary centers and 169 out- Missionary Society has continued its stations. There 67 European missionwork in China and in .Tapan. but has aries are assisted by 300 native workbeen forced to somewhat limit its ers, and more than 70,000 heathen have been baptized, while almost 9,000 heathen pupils were in attendance at activity in the latter country on ac- the 200 missionary schools. count of the decrease of its income. The Jerusalem Society in Berlin upon its 4 stations and 10 out-stations, can look back upon fifty-seven years of 10 European missionaries and 33 na- missionary work among the Arabs of tive laborers were employed, while the Holy Land. Its stations are Beth-

lehem, Betdjala, Betsahur, and He- ward for baptism,' so that the misbron, where one European minis- sionaries there are greatly encouraged. ter and one Kaiserswerth deaconess The total income of the Leipsic Soare assisted by r6 native helpers. No ciety increased to $150,000 during the baptisms were reported for 1909, but year, yet it closed with a deficit of the missionary schools were well attended by Mohammedan children. $15,000.

The orphanage for Armenian orphans The Moravian Missions have conat Bethlehem was so crowded that it tinued their great work in Labrador, became necessary to transfer eight of Alaska, California, West Indies, the older orphans to the Syrian Nicaragua, British Guiana, Dutch orphanage. In Jerusalem the society Guiana, Cape Colony, German East has employed one of its native evan- Africa, India, and Australia faithfully, gelists from Betsahur as assistant but have not yet succeeded in overpastor at the evangelical church of the coming their financial difficulties, so Redeemer, who has entered upon a that the gradual retrenchments decided wide and much-appreciated ministry upon by the General Synod a year ago in the Holy City. Besides the mis- must probably take effect. much to our sionary work among the Arabs, the regret and that of every friend of missocietv takes care of the German evan- sions. gelical congregations at Jaffa and Haifa, with their schools and other re- The Neuendettelsau Missionary Soligious work. The income of the so- ciety has met with continued blessing and success in its work in New Guinea ciety for 1909 was almost $30,000, so and in Queensland, where 35 Euthat all expenses could be met. ropean and 14 native workers are em- ployed in 13 stations. Its native Chris- The Leipsic Missionary Society re- tians have increased to more than ported much progress upon its three 2,000 and its missionary schools are fields in India and Africa. In India crowded by more than 600 pupils. it is the successor to the old Danish- Halle mission in the Tranquebar field. The Neukirchen Missionary Insti- tute is reaching out for new fields in There the European missionaries need German East Africa, its fields upon aid most urgently, for in 41 stations, Java and in the Lamu and Tana dis- 862 out-stations. and 264 preaching- tricts of British East Africa being in places, only .17 German and 1.1 Swed- a most prosperous condition. Its misish missionaries are at work, who were sionaries number 29 Europeans and assisted by 29 ordained and 204 lay 69 natives upon 15 stations. The nanative workers. The number of bap- tive Christians gathered by the faithtized heathen has increased to 2I,gOl ful work have increased to more than (19~ adult baptisms in 1909), while 2,000, and the schools report an at- 184 inquirers remained under instruc- tendance of about I,800 pupils. tion at the dose of 1909. The missionary schools were attended by The North German Missionary So- IO.q20 heathen Ptlnils. In German East ciety reported another year of labor Africa many difficulties were caused and success in Togoland, West Africa. by the progress of Islam and the in- For the first time within seventy-four Ciease of the number of European years of missionary activity more than settlers, yet 17 heathen were baptized 1,000 were baptized in one year, the and the total number of baptized total number for 1909 being I,14~. and heathen is now I,:to;2. There are 1 I among them 826 adult heathen. Upon stations, 36 out-stations. and 6 preach- 8 stations and I43 out-stations, 53 Euing-places, and a staff of 32 Eu- ropean and 204 native workers were ropean and 5q native workers, while in employed. The number of native the 64 schools 5,817 pupils were en- Christians increased to 7,635 from rolled during I 909. In Ukamba the 2,go8 at the close of 1902, and the schools were attended by 5,627 pupils, first free Wakambas have come for- an increase of 565 over the number of

FIRST LAOS BELIEVER 21

pupils in Ig08. The increase of pupils 864 Christian teachers impart instrucis not as large as in previous years, tion to 15,114 heathen pupils (out of but still very satisfactory. The in- a total of 35.334 pupils). The numcome was almost $63,000, but the total ber of inquirers was ~I4,746 at the deficit now amounts to more than close of Ig0g, larger than at the close $35,000, so that the financial condi- of Ig08. Financially the year 1909 tion of the society is by no means was quite satisfactory, the total in- come of the society amounting to more good. The Rhenish Missionary Society than $235.000. so that it closed with a little balance in the treasury. The has sent its missionaries to Cape society. however, urgently needs an Colony, German Southwest Africa, increase of men and means. Borneo, Sumatra, Nias, Mentawei Islands, China, and New Guinea, and There were 25 missionary societies from every part of its great field of in the German Empire at the close of work came most encouraging reports Ig09, which employed about 1,200 Eufor publication in its eightieth annual ropean and 5.000 native laborers, upon report. The number of its European 60S stations and 3,000 out-stations. missionaries has increased to 201, that The baptized converts numbered alof native helpers to 1,907, while there most 550.000. while the schools conare now I 15 stations and 534 out- tained 150.000 pupils. The total instations. The converts from heathen- comes of all the societies amounted to ism and Mohammedanism number almost two and one-half millions of dollars. now 144,929, while in the 679 schools THE FIRST LAOS BELIEVER BY REV. DANIEL MCGILVARY, D.D Missionary of the Preshyterian Church. U. S. A.

The first Laos believer to be bap- to be their sleeping, dining, reception tized was Nan Intah, the man who room and chapel for months to come.

became a believer through an eclipse News of the arrival soon spread far of the sun. But for the first believer and near and was the signal for a we must go back to that ever mem- rush. They had anticipated a rest orable first month of the mission. from the small hot boat, but they Forty-two years ago (April 3, 1867) themselves proved to be the greatest the first mission family, husband, wife show the country had ever seen. The and two children, reached Chieng Mai, arrival of Barnum's menagerie in a after a journey of eight-nine days country town in the back woods would from Bangkok. The only possible have been as nothing to it. The ex- place to receive them was a sala or hibition was in a public rest-house rest-house built by a Buddhist officer where one was presumed to have as for merit. It was 12 by 20 feet, with much right as another, and there was teak floor and walls on the back side no fee. And so from early dawn till and two ends, opening on a veranda shades of evening they came; princes 6 feet wide. Tho small, it had the and princesses, officers from the court, virtue of being brand-new. It really market women and children with their proved meritorious, as it had been baskets, the sala crowded above, and planned by the all-foreseeing Father crowds below pressing for a sight.

for the new mission family. The favorite act of the scene was The sala was just outside the city the eating-time, with their interesting gate, on the greatest thoroughfare in criticisms on seeing the white people the country. Into it was crowded all eat. "Father, mother and children all the family furniture, tables, chairs, eat together sitting around a table."

bedsteads, boxes and trunks. It was "They have knives and forks and they

eat their rice with a spoon and not been baptized and two others in the with their fingers as we do." When interval, so his name stands fourth on begged to wait and come again, they our roll. said, "Oh, no ;>go on, we will not dis- In September our Christians were turb you, we just wanted to see how scattered by the martyrdom. Ve the white people eat." wondered how the Sen fared in his But it was a fine time for mission distant home. It was not till May, work. The missionaries had not to seek the people; the people came to r872, that we saw him and learned the them. Time with the Laos was not facts. Dr. Vrooman and I were on money, and they were in no hurry to a long tour to Luang Prabang. While go. Many were the interesting con- in camp on Sabbath we saw a man versations with the more thoughtful had spied us from a passing crowd of the callers on the great themes of and was making his way to us. It sin and salvation, Buddhism, spirit was our dear old officer. When the worship and Christianity. martyrdom occurred he had been sent for by the Governor of Lampun, who, Sen Ya Wi Chai it seems, had joined with the Chief It was early in that very memorable of Chieng Mai to stamp out the dread- month that Sen Ya Wi Chai, an officer ed, heresy. When he can fest to being six days distant to the north, called a Christian, he too would have died with the crowd. He saw and heard had not the governor's son, and after- only the mother teacher, as Mrs. Mc- ward successor, begged his life on the Gilvary was talking to a crowd on the ground that he was a countryman who folly of idolatry. He caught the name knew no better.

of Jehovah Jesus, the living God, the When the old city of Chieng Sen Creator of all, and "He is able to was resettled, as he belonged to the save." captive race, he was sent back and set- The crowd passed on and he with tled at Ban Thurn, a day's journey them. But like Lydia his heart had west of Chieng Sen. He became one been opened. A great thought had of the charter members of the Chieng touched his mind. He ceased to wor- Sen church. On all of my subsequent ship his idols. He talked to the peo- visits it was a great pleasure to com- ple, but his words were as an idle tale. mune with him. His knowledge was It was not till his next annual visit to limited, but his faith was strong. Like the city that his history became the father, the three sons became of- known. He was delighted to meet the ficers. That in itself would then have father teacher. His honest face and made it difficult to profess the faith evident sincerity guaranteed his truth- of the father. But they always said fulness. He called daily, and when the father was right. They would still his business was finished he still lin- wait. They were fine business men, gered till his comrades would stay no reverenced their father, and Sen Ya longer. But he did not leave till June Wi Chai himself, after an upright 27, 1869; then he was baptized and Christian life, "came to his grave in received into the communion and fel- a full old age," in his eighty-fourth lowship of the church. Meanwhile, on year, "like as a shock of corn cometh the 3rd of January, Nan Intah had in its season."

EDITORIALS

WASTED ENERGY IN MISSIONS stitutions established, or even in the The work of the missionary in most number of converts gathered in a of the foreign fields has radically year. Success in missionary work conchanged in the last twenty-five years. sists in the establishment of the King- Formerly he was a pioneer, preaching dom of God with true spiritual leaders the Gospel, translating and distribut- who will carryon the work as the ing the Scriptures, and doing the work early apostles carried forward the of a general evangelist and teacher. work committed to them by Jesus To-day, in the great mission fields, the Christ. MISSIONARY SERMONS foreign worker is, or should be, not a pastor or general evangelist, but No subj ect is more scriptural, more a supervisor and trainer of native Christian, more rich in material or Christian workers. It is wasted energy productive of better results than the for a man, who is receiving a com- subject of city, home and foreign mis- paratively large salary, and is capable sions. This is the work of the Church, of training and directing a hundred this great need of the world is the workers, to be preaching to a handful fact that calls forth the compassion of people, where a low-salaried and the heart-longing of Christ. The preacher of their own nationality minister who neglects to present the could do it better, or to be spending his Biblical teachings, the commands of valuable time over mission accounts Christ, the need of the world, the and minor details of the work. progress of the work is an unfaithful We need, in addition to the alI-im- steward. He can not expect the bless- portant spiritual power, generalship ing of God in his own life, or on his in the mission field. The same reason ministry.

that justifies, yes necessitates, the use On the other hand, it has been of clerks, stenographers, assistants proven in experience as well as in and numberless labor-saving devices theory, that the pastor and the Church in mission hoards and churches at awake to the need of the world, and home, demand that they be employed ready to sacrifice home comforts to to a much greater extent on the for- give the Gospel to all men, are eign fields. Any other course is fool- blest in their own spiritual growth.

ish waste of energy, waste of money, Churches or Christians can not pros- waste of time, waste of life. Many per without the blessing of God, and a missionary has broken down and can not have the blessing of God become discouraged because of the unless they cooperate in the work of multitude of minor details that he Cod in the world field as well as in was not authorized or was financiallv that which is near at hand.

unable to delegate to others. • Pastors are the keymen in the Missionaries to-day must be leaders, Church, and are responsible if they men and women with spiritual power, do not educate their people in world- spiritual insight, organizing and ex- wide missions. A Church never yet ecutive ability, many of them special- died in which the spim of Christ ists in certain lines of Christian work. was manifested in self-sacrificing sep!- They must, by example and by careful ice for the advancement of the world- instruction, train the future leaders kingdom of God.

of the churches in the mission field. Among the missionary sennons of This was the method of Paul, and this the past century are those delivered was the method of Christ. This is at the annual meetings of the Amer- one secret of the great wurk in Ugan- ican Board. Many great men have da and in Korea. Success in foreign given them-Dr. Timothy Dwight, missions does not consist in the num- Lyman Beecher, Mark Hopkins, Rich- ber of missionaries employed, in the ard S. Storrs, and others. Their texts number of stations occupied, in the may offer suggestioill' to other pastors number of educational and medical in- who plan to discharge their responsi-

bility in the missionary education of THE EDITOR'S CHANGE OF ROUTE their people. In the plans of the editor-in-chief Numbers 14: 21; 1 Samuel 7: 12; 1 Kiugs 19: 7; for a world tour of the missions fields, Nehemiah 6: 3; Job 23: 3; Psalms 2: 8; 55: 22; he has sought to follow the leading of 72: 17, 96: 10, 102: 13·16. 119: 96. Isaiah 11'.9. God without reference to his own per- 32: 15. 41: 14·15. 43: 21. 45: 1·16, 58: 12, 60: 4·5, sonal preferences. This led him to Japan and Korea, where, in spite of an? 8: 62: 1.2; Ezekiel 47: 9; Daniel 7: 27; Zechariah ill-health, he has been able to visit many stations, has conferred with mis- 4:9;. Ma1ac~i 1:11;.Matt~ew 6:10, :0:6 sionaries of various denominations, and has been able tel address meetings 9.3/·38.13.38,28.18·20, Mark 7.24,10.45, for prayer and Bible study, and to 12: 31, 16: 15; Luke 4: 18, 11: 2, 11: 41, 14: 28·30, help forward the work by gifts from 24:45-47; John 1: 4; 8: 32,10: 16, 12: 24. 12: 32, funds entrusted to him. 14:6, 14:9,17:20·21,20:21·23,21:17; Acts 2: 14·18, 4: 12, 8: 30·31, 11: 18, 12: 2, 20: 24, After a month in Japan and two 26: 17·18; Romans 1: 14, 4: 25, 10: 14·15; 1 Corin· months in Korea, it has seemed wise thians 1:28, 2: 1·5,3:9,9: 19·23,15:58; 2 Corin· to abandon, for the present, a further thians 5: 14, 6: 11·13, 10: 4; Galatians I: 15·16, tour in Asia, and to seek for rest and 2:20; Epresians 1:23,3:8; Philippians 2:15·16. recuperation in California. With Mrs. 3: 13; 1 Timothy 1: 15: Hebrews 11: 13, 39, 40; Pierson and her daughters, Mrs. Cur- 1 John 4: 20; Revelation 14: 1,21: 1. tis of Korea, and Miss Anna W. Pier- son, he sailed from Yokohama on THE NEED OF FRENCH PROTESTANT the S.S. Manchuria, February 1st, and will probably remain in Los Angeles MISSIONS for one or two months, should the climate prove such as will hasten his French Christians have suffered recovery. Christian friends are asked financial loss through the recent laws to pray that strength and guidance depriving all religious sects of State may be given him from God. support. The Protestant churches have always struggled against the Ro- THE PATON MEMORIAL HOSPITAL man Catholic superstition, formalism and failure to present ;1 living spirit- IN KOREA ual Christianity, and in late years have had a still greater struggle against In Korea the editor-in-chief had growing infidelity and agnosticism. the pleasure of meeting Rev. Frank Being few in number, and compara- H. L. Paton, the son of Dr John G. tively poor in this world's goods, it Paton, who is hoping to see erected a is not to be wondered at that they are hospital in Chinju, Korea, in memory seeking to enlist the help of Ame'rican of his mother. This hospital is un- Christians in giving the Gospel to the dertaken by the women of Victoria, people of the French colonies and de- Australia, who have raised for the pendencies in Africa, Asia and the purpose fl,100 ($5,500) and f400 islands of the sea. These have been was given for a church in the New especially committed to the care of Hebrides. Later £300 more was given French Protestant churches, and they for Korea. It has been found, howcan carryon the work most satisfac- ever, that even with the utmost econtorily, and with least opposition from omy $55,000 more is needed for the French officials. hospital and furnishings. Owing to financial stress at home and the need Rev. A. Boegner, D.D., the sec- for putting extra missionaries into the retary of the Paris Evangelical Mis- Korean field, the Victoria Church can sionary Society, has recently come to not supply the additional amount. America, at the invitation of Dr. John Chinju is a town of 40,000 inhabitants R. Mott, and is seeking to enlist the and is the center of a population of sympathy and support of Americans 600,000. I t is hoped that some Amerin carrying on this work. We bespeak for him a careful reading of his valuable paper in this number of the REVIEW. It sets forth the conditions and opportunities that confront the Paris Society at home and on the foreign fields, and shows the need for cooperation in the interests of the Kingdom of God.* • Dr. Boegner may be addrest at 124 East 28th St., New York City, ican friends will come forward to its royal guardians, the princes Dilock make possible the completion of this much-needed hospital. and Suriyong, the brothers of the late THE LATE KING OF SIAM king, walking by its side. Then came There are two deaths which have a body of retainers, bearing the Charecently taken place, and which have vast significance, and should not be morn, or ceremonial fans. Then, passed by either in silence or lightly and cursorily, as tho they were matters alone and solitary, the present king of only common interest and importance. One is the death of Leo Tolstoi, at the head of his regiment of guards, and the other the death of the Siamese king, Chulalangkorn. whose uniform his Majesty wore.

The latter took place on Sunday Between long lines of guards walked morning, October 23d, at the Dusit Park Palace, Bangkok. There was no the male members of the royal family, serious development till Friday evening previous, and the gravi~y of the clothed in white, followed by governcrisis was not fully felt untIl Saturday night. The cause of ~e~th was ment officials, all in full dress uniform, uremia. A comatose condItion was developed on the evening of the 22d, but with bands of crape over their and his Majesty passed away peacefully the next day. Early the brilliant badges and insignia. In the same morning his Royal Highness, the Crown Prince, Somdet-Chao-Fa- rear of the procession were naval Maha-Vajiravudh, was proclaimed king. Profound grief pervaded not officers and sailors. Minute-guns were only the court but the nation, and the distress of the members of the royal fired while the procession was moving. family was very great, as the calamity fell with such suddenness. In accordance with ancient custom, On Sunday evening the body of the the last ceremony was the dressing late king was removed to the Maha- Chakkri Palace, with befitting dignity of the body in full regal robes with a and solemnity. crown broken, and the face covered Then followed the Tamruet Guard, with gold; then the body was placed accompanied by a band with a single reed instrument and muffled drums, in the urn, in the accustomed position, the effect being uncommonly weird and peculiar, a singular melancholy and the urn enclosed in a great golden monotone, hollow and startling, being produced by the intermittent sound of casket. For king and princes to move the numerous drums as they were struck in unison with the mournful on foot in a funeral procession, con- sound of the reed. veying the sacred urn, is a novelty, The body of the departed king was but it added to the solemnity and sigenclosed in a large gilded casket, borne upon a platform, with three nificance of the occasion. rows of bearers, and, high above the casket, a parasol in nine tiers, held The new king promptly issued a above the throne of the king, swayed as the platform was slowly borne for- message to the people announcing his ward. On the sides of the casket sat father's death and his own accession, and directing that the old custom of shaving the head should not be fol- lowed.

,"Ie have recorded the facts about this funeral, not only as a matter of interest to the people, and of value as a contribution to future history, but because Chulalangkorn has been for many years the earnest and consistent friend of missions, especially of medi- cal missions. He and his queen have been accustomed to give aid from time to time to the mission enterprise in Bangkok, and have encouraged the missionaries in their work. This king was one of the most enterprising and progressive of the sovereigns of the Orient, and Siam owes a great deal of its peaceful conditions to his pa- cific character and prudence and wis- dom as a sovereign. Let us hope and pray that his successor may manifest a like spirit. A. T. P.

MISSIONARY

SPANISH AMERICA several times visited all this region, Radical Changes in Bolivia holding cottage meetings in many of the towns in houses freely offered, al- It will be difficult for people accus- ways with large and attentive automed to another type of civilization diences, who beg him to return soon to fully appreciate the present condi- and to bring a "ministre" (minister). tion of affairs in Bolivia. One hun- He has had as many as 400 people in dred years ago Bolivia raised her first attendance at these cottage meetings, cry for liberty, and struck the first all listening reverently and respectblow, and after some fifteen years of fully. In one of the letters to the conflict political freedom was gained. station, Elder Call wrote: "The town But, to their amazement, the people of Carmen (10,000 inhabitants) defound that by throwing off the yoke sires a Protestant school, a minister of Spain they were not yet free, but and a chapel. They are very enthustill in bondage to another master. it siastic. There are many who want to has taken them one hundred years to subscribe for the Sabbath-school quarmake this discovery; and now the terly and evangelical peFiodicals.- opening years of the twentieth cen- Herald and Presbyter. tury are witnessing a determined struggle against the bondage 01 Rome. Education and Religion in Guatemala What sweeping changes a few years Persecution for religious belief has have wrought! Fifteen years ago the not ceased in the intensely Roman Archbishop of Sucre had the boldness Catholic country of Guatemala. In to hint that Mr. Payne, who was un- the village of Sija, the public school der arrest, should suffer capital pun- teacher of the town was arrested and ishment, seeing that no other penalty arraigned before the local magistrate was prescribed in the penal code for on the charge of having visited her the crime of selling Bibles. Ten years neighbors and tried to convert them ago the missionaries were on the de- from Catholicism to Protestantism.

fensive. Until August 29, 1907, the Local Romanists had been much article still existed in the penal code stirred up by the visit of the Presby- of the Republic, a relic of other days. terian missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Mc- But what a story it tells of the power Bath, who had just spent two days and intolerance of Rome: "Everyone in the town, and they evidently in- who directly or through any act, con- spired these measures to counteract spires to establish in Bolivia any other the influence of that visit. When the religion than that which the republic teacher was given her liberty she professes, namely, that of the Roman complained to the governor and he Catholic Apostolic Church, is a traitor promised her protection and told her AND SHALL SUFFER THE PENALTY OF to return to her village. The governor DEATH." at the same time sent a stringent order Open Doors in Colombia to the local authorities that they should desist from further persecution of Within a semi-circle with a radius the Protestants. Through the in- of roo miles, using Barranquilla as fluence of this teacher a number of a center, are at least 100 towns, some persons in Sija are ready to acknowl- of considerable size, and all easily ac- edge themselves as Protestants.

cessible by carriage, mule or boat. In Mr. and Mrs. Allison, in a recent many of these towns churches could itinerating trip through Guatemala, be soon organized if there were a mis- were repeatedly asked to recommend sionary to itinerate among them sys- some school where children could tematically. Some of the larger ones have good Christian training, but they have definitely asked for evangelical were unable to give any satisfying an- teaching and preaching. swer to these requests, since the one Elder Call, as colporteur for the Protestant school ir. Guatemala, main- British and Foreign Bible Society, has tained at Chiquimula by the Friends, is full to overflowing. The Presbyte- 107 per cent. Eight Baptist churches rian missionaries very eagerly hope increased 52, 38, 144, 86, 106, 522, for some gift which will enable them 219 and 230 per cent. These Baptist to establish a much-needed school. churches also report an increase of 89 per cent. to home missions.-Men A Good Plan in Guatemala and Missions.

The Presbyterian mission in Gua- Gifts for Y. M. C. A. Foreign Work temala which has been carried along in the face of many difficulties, due A few weeks since, at a gathering to lack of sufficient workers and to of men in the East Room of the White insufficient support, has taken on a House in Washington, a gift of $540,- new lease of life with the help of a 000, by Mr. John D. Rockefeller, ten- Christian layman, Mr. Walter Mc- dered on the condition that a like Dougall of Brooklyn, New York. amount be raised, was met by New property has been purchased, contributions made by many prominew buildings and equipment are nent laymen, among them Mr. planned, new workers are to go out John Wanamaker, who offered to and the whole proposition has aS5umed erect another building in China in ada new phase. There is still need of co- dition to the 5 foreign association operation in securing additional buildings already given by him; Mr. financial support that the equipment C. H. Dodge, of New York, who imperatively needed may be provided. pledged funds for two buildings in the The missionaries are earnest, self- Levant; 1fr. S. VV. VVoodford, of sacrificing workers and the need for Washington, $35,000 for a building in medical, educational and evangelistic Kobe, Japan; 1fr. James Stokes, of work is pressing. It would be a New York, and an unknown giver, great blessing if every mission could $100,000 for a building at Moscow; have definite co-workers at home who Mr. John Penman, of Ontario, $50,- would help to share the burdens of the 000 for a building at Hankow, China; workers who have gone to the field Mr. J. VV. Ross, of the 1fontreal Y. and would see that the pressing needs 1f. C. A., $40,000 for a building at are brought to the attention of friends Canton, China; Mr. Dupont Clark, Jr., at home, in order that the missionaries funds for a building at Bangalore, may be saved from physical and men- India; and citizens of Buffalo, $35,- tal break down and that their spiri- 000 for a building at Tokyo, Japan. tual work may be unhindered by finan- Dr. John R. 1fott, Secretary of the cial worries. Foreign Department of Y. M. C. A. outlined a program for the expansiC'n NORTH AMERICA of the work, which involves an addi- tion of 50 secretaries for the Far East Notable Gains in Missionary Giving in the next three years, the erection of 49 buildings in ten countries, pro- Among many notable gains in con- vision for equipment for such expantributions to foreign missions made in sion, and $1,515,000 in money to cover the Pittsburgh district, following last the cost of equipment. year's convention, these are stimulating examples: Three churches of Growth of Christian Endeavor the Evangelical Association increased 79, 143 and 56 per cent., respectively. The United Society of Christian One Presbyterian church increased Endeavor has had a year of great pro- 114 per cent. Three Episcopal gress. President Clark writes as folchurches increased 175, 139 and541 lows: "With gratitude to Almighty per cent. Six Methodist churches in- God, I record that the past year has creased 45, 49, 143, 43, 25 and 27 per been one of unexampled progress and cent. One Methodist Protestant prosperity in the Christian Endeavor church increased 45 per cent. Two movement throughout the world. Lutheran churches increased 94 and

America still leads by a large mar- are frequently broken in upon by an gin in the number of its societies; and insistent telephone message asking for there seems ~o be no diminution, but help.

rather an increase, in the rate of In all, 3,000 strangers in the city, growth. More than 3,000 new so- women younger and older received cieties have been formed in America the direct aid of this ministry in a alone during the last year, and not far single year. Many who are in danger from 500,000 new members have of being led away to the worst places joined our ranks. During the last in the great city are sent to safe board- quarter, from September 1st to De- ing houses. Friends are hunted up cember 1st, a new society was formed for others who have lost or forgot- every three hours. ten addresses to which they were go- "Thirty years ago there were very ing in the city. Many, stranded mid- few organizations of young people in way of their j01,1rney without sufficient our churches. Now there are few money, are supplied with tickets to churches without them. Thirty years go on to their destinations. Alto- ago there was no organized national, gether, the Young Women's Christian State, or city union of young people's Association "aids" are undoubtedly religious societies. Now there are no the most efficient foes the white slaver countries of any considerable size, and in Chicago meets.

few States or large cities the world Jubilee of a Woman'. Society around, without their Christian Endeavor unions. Thirty years ago there On January 18th, the Woman's were no young people enrolled under Union Missionary Society of America a distinct covenant to commune daily celebrated its golden anniversary. It with the Unseen, and to give regularly marked the completion of the first fifty and proportionately as God hath years of organized Woman's missionprospered them. Now there are tens ary work in heathen lands. This soof thousands thus enrolled. Thirty ciety is undenominational and its work is carried on by unsalaried officers at years ago there was little fellowship home. Its workers labor in India, between the denominations; the China and Japan and there has never young people of the different sects been a debt.

never thought of mingling one with The English Bible 1611·1911 another. Now ten thousand such union conventions and great meetings Much interest has been awakened are held every year, when the young tliroughout America and England by Christians of one hundred denomina- the preparations for the coming cele· tions meet face to face and see eye brations of the Tercentenary of the to eye. In the Pennsylvania Chris- King James Version. The American tian Endeavor Union alone 46 dif- Bible Society has issued a Bibliogferent denominations are enrolled. raphy of the King James Version as the Tercentenary Leaflet No. I.

Friends of the Stranger in Chicago Various commemorative exercises will In the railroad stations of Chicago a be held to celebrate the anniversary.

blue badge marked "Travelers' Aid," A New Missionary Training Schoul worn by a motherly-looking woman, indicates that to her all sorts of troubles The Christian Woman's Board of may be confided. A corps of women Missions (Disciples of Christ), have is maintained by the Young Women's succeeded in establishing at Irvington, Christian Association of Chicago, and Ind., a new missionary training school instances of faithful human friendli- for home and foreign workers. Irness set to their credit are numbered. vington is a suburb of Indianapolis. These faithful workers take at their and here are located Butler College homes no more hours of rest than are and the Bona Thompson Memorial absolutely necessary to keep them on Library. The school is to be unsectheir feet, and even those rest hours tarian, and is called "The Sarah Davis

Deterding Training School for Mis- a mixture of Indian and civilized ap- sions." Prof. Charles T. Paul is prin- parel. At that time there were 63,147 cipal. The curriculum includes orien- who could read, and 69,209 who could tal and European languages, element- carryon in English an ordinary con- ary medicine and hygiene, physical versation. In 1908 the Indian popUlaculture, domestic science, bookkeeping, tion had increased to 300,412. For industrial work, music, and the Bible the fiscal year which ended in June, and science and history of missions, 1909, the United States Government comparative religions, anthropology, expended in their behalf $15,724,162. sociology and pedagogy. The home The Government supports 116 boardmission course includes preaching and ing schools and 163 day schools, and pastoral work, city missions and res- spends about $10,000,000 a year in cue work, work for foreigners, In- their maintenance. The total expendidians, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., etc. tures for the Indians from 1789 to 1909, inclusive, have been $485,091,- The new building contains 80 rooms 300. besides chapel and with grounds and equipment. Cost over $100,000, raised The Chinese Christian Students in North through the efforts of Mrs. Helen E. Moses. America The Fruit of Church Federation One of the most wide-awake and hopeful of the Christian organiza- In the first ten years of the Federa- tions in America is the "Chinese tion of Churches in New York, the Students' Christian Association" which following things were done: is affiliated with the Y. M. C. A. of China and Korea. The object of this Twelve churches, of six denominations, association is to unite all Christian located by federated investigation and Chinese Students in North America approval. in order to promote growth in Chris- tion character and to carryon ag- Tenement-house reform furthered. gressive Christian work, especially by A people's park secured in a densely and for Chinese Students. The Assocrowded section. ciation is divided into four depart- Summer playgrounds made part of the ments to develop the work for stumunicipal activities. dents in various parts of the country. Six kindergartens opened in churches Annual conferences are held and have and elsewhere. proved of great inspiration and prac- Two Christian settlements founded. tical help to the students who have Crippled children cared for. met. In September last the second i'!. cooperative parish system developed annual conference was held in Hartfor neighborhood visitation, vigilance ford, Conn., and two other simiand ministry. lar meetings brought together students Special summer work, including moral in Evanston, Ill., and at San and religious instruction for children, by Francisco. One former Harvard stusix denominations at 14 centers. dent, Mr. David Z. T. Yui, is to give The formation of similar federations in his whole time to the work during other cities. the coming year. He was the winner of the Bowdoin prize of $250 at Work for the Red Man Harvard last June where he secured his Master of Arts degree. There are about 300,000 Indians in the States. In California, 20,000; Since the organization of the con- Arizona, 39,000 ; Oregon, 3,600 ; ference in 1909 the membership has 'vVashington, 8,000; Nevada, 5,300; increased from 39 to 166 and the in- Idaho, 4,000. Oklahoma has more fluence of the association has been Indians than any other State, 117,124, felt throughout the country. according to 1908 statistics. In New Mexico there were 18,255; in Mon- At the conference last September tana, ro,428; in South Dakota, 20,- the Chinese students pledged $634 for 065; in Wisconsin, ro,688. In 1908 it was ascertained that II6,333 of the Indians then in the United States wore citizen's dress, and that 43,602 wore

the work during the coming year. The The number is now 414, as against executive committee of this conference 403 a year ago, and they are in the is composed of the following mem- service of 42 societies, and scattered bers: President, Y. T. Tsu of New all the world over. The Church Mis- York, Vice-President, Miss F. Y. sionary Society leads with 81, the Tsao of Columbia University, and H. United Free Church has 63, the Lon- S. Chuck of Stanford University, don Society 39, S. P. G. 25, etc.

Treasurer, H. J. Fei of Oberlin. The Islam in Britain General Secretary is Chengting T. It is stated that there are over 800 Wang. Moslems in England, dispersed in London, Liverpool, Edinburgh, Man- Politics and Miuion& in Alaska chester, Oxford, and Cambridge, and that a large number of them are Eng- The 65,000 red-blooded Americans lishmen who have gone over to the of Alaska believe they are entitled Eastern faith. Some of these latter to elect their own public officials-not wear the green turban, as a sign that to be kept forever under "carpet-bag" they had performed the pilgrimage to appointees from Washington. These Mecca. Anxious as we are in regard Alaskan pioneers are getting anxious to the spread and development of Monot to have conservation conserve too hammedanism in North Africa, it is long. At present towns lying right not unreasonable for the London alongside measureless deposits of the Christian to ask: What are we doing best coal in the world are paying $18 in respect to these Moslems in our a ton for a poor grade of coal from very midst? The statement in the British Columbia, and paying duty on October, 1910, REVIEW as to Moslems it into the bargain. Naturally, citi- in Liverpool was not quite correct, as zens feel this intolerable. the Moslem sect, their "quilliamism" is weak and their "mosque" is an in- Dr. S. Hall Young is in the East significant affair. to find four young preachers who have the grit to sleep outdoors at fifty A Moslem Forward Movement below zero. If he can get four men of that quality into Alaska, he is sure Mohammedans in London are they won't come away. It is the best initiating what may be called a "forcountry on earth to keep well and ward movement." Hitherto they have grow strong in; its air is like wine confined their religious services to pein the veins, and hard work is s11ch a riodical meetings held at a central resphysical joy as it can hardly be in taurant. In Great Britain, we believe, any milder climate. Dr. Young there is not one mosque, with the pos- "mushed" across Alaska snows longer sible exception of a certain building and farther than any other man who in the city of Liverpool. Now this ever took the gospel into that vast warlike faith, which is such a terrible Northwest territory. obstacle in the way of Christian mis- sions in heathen lands, proposes to A Chinese Christian Teaches Japanese invade the metropolis of Christendom, and a sum of ilOo,ooo is asked for Miss Ethel Lee Toma, a Chinese in order tc build a mosque in Baysteacher in the government school at water that shall be the headquarters Kalaheo, Territory of Hawaii, has re- of Islam in the British Isles. Among cently established a Sunday-school for the promoters we are amazed to find the benefit of Japanese. The attend- several who are bearers of English ance is so great that she now has to names! Weare not at all afraid that have the assistance of a Portuguese it will make headway among the peoyoung woman. ple at large, but we recognize in this proposal a loud call to Christians of EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN all shades to return to their "marching British Medical Missionaries In January of each year Medical Missions at Home and Abroad publishes a list of all medical missionaries holding British degrees or diplomas.

I9II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

orders," and redouble their zeal for Church and State in Portugal the spread of the Gospel in the un- The bill for the separation of happy lands which are still under the Churches and State in Portugal guar- blight of the False Prophet.-London antees liberty of conscience, education, Christian. and propaganda subject to simple con- London'. Charities trol. The churches will be placed at the disposal of the clergy, the only According to the "Directory of stipulation being that the clergy shall Metropolitan Charities," recently pub- show they are able to keep them up. lished, the sum total for last year was Bishop Joseph C. Hartzell, of the £7,894,59I , and was divided among American Methodist Episcopal 948 objects, such as these: Church, forwarded to President Taft 14 Bible, Book and Tract Societles…. 343,964 an account of an interview with Dr. 103 Home and Foreign Missions…… 3,310,284 Alfonso Costa, Portuguese Minister of Justice. Dr. Costa asked Hartzell 4 Church and Chapel Building Funds 41,877 to explain to the people of the United 38 Charities for Blind, Deaf, etc…… 242,091 States that the Republican Govern- men of Portugal is not anti-religious, 179 Hospitals, &c …………………. 1.197.211 but anti-Jesuit and anti-reactionary. 89 Pensions and Homes for Aged….. 676,010 Portugal purposes to give perfect 93 General and Food Relief Charities. . 482,794 57 Voluntary Homes ……………. 311,001 46 Orphanages …………………. 193,384 50 Reformation, &c., Insthutjons…… 74,662 63 Education Institutions ………… 607,234 33 Social Improvement Tn~titutions…. 166,828 20 Protection Institutions ……….. 247,251 Arthington's Gifts Finally Available liberty to all sects and even to those of no faith whatsoever. The Legislative Mr. Robert Arthingtol1, of Leeds, Assembly will be asked to pass a England, died ten years ago, leaving law under which these organizations the bulk of his large estate to mis- will be expected to furnish the Gov- sions. The contests made by the first ernment with their rules and regula- cousins are now over, and the Bap- tions, methods of work, and informa- tist Missionary Society has received tion as to how funds are to be raised.

$2,334,630. .Mr. Arthington willed that All contributions must be voluntary, the legacy, principal and interest must and there will be no subvention by all be spent in twenty-one years. the Government.

THE CONTINENT In schools established and main- tained by the Government all religious Roman Catholics Want the Bible instruction will be prohibited on the A remarkable Roman Catholic con- ground that the Government does not gress held its third annual meeting in wish to impose religious beliefs upon Paris a short time ago. Its purpose any. But great stress. will be laid is the promotion of spirituality among upon morality and patriotism. Pri- Christian (Roman Catholic) families. vate or church schools, such as the Its watchword is, "Back to the Gos- Wesleyan Methodist School at Oporto, pel!" Its chief aims are thus stated: will be authorized, the Government I. Return to the ancient custom of requiring them to report regularly evening prayers, which are to be fol- their school regulations, exact plans lowed by the reading of some verses for work, the time set apart for reof Scripture. 2. Reading of the Bible ligious instruction, and proof that in school and catechism classes, in children are not forced to enter the meetings of societies, and in teachers' schools or that parents are not coerced classes. 3. Public reading of the Bible to send their children there as against at all masses without a sermon. 4. public schools. The same program Presentation of Bibles to those who is to be carried out in the colonies.

are confirmed or married, and use of A Blind Woman's Gift the Bible as a premium in the schools. A poor, blind woman in Paris, we Thus, once more in revealed the long- are told, put 27 francs into a plate at ing of many Roman Catholics after a missionary meeting. "You can not the Word of God. afford so much," said one. "Yes, I

can," she answered. On being prest in the aggressive attitude of the Kai- to explain, she said: "I am blind, ser. The statement is made that he and I said to my fellow straw-work- never fails to discuss the subject in his ers, 'How much money do you spend speeches-urging upon. his SUbjects, in a year for oil in your lamps when and especially upon the soldiers and it is too dark to work nights?' They sailors, the evil effects of the use of replied, 'Twenty-seven francs.' So," all intoxicants. He has advised the said the poor woman, "I found that soldiers and sailors of the German I save so much in the year because army and navy to join the Good Tem- I am blind and do not need a lamp, plars and other total abstinence so- and I give it to shed light to the dark cieties, and has ordered the making of heathen lands."-New York Observer. total abstinence from liquors one of Mission Study In Holland the qualifications for naval officers.

"Holland is just in the beginning Interest for Missions in Germany of her Mission Study Movement, but Some years ago a colonial training she has begun well. A sense of the school was founded in Witzenhausen need for intelligent enthusiasm and in Germany. Its purpose is to pre- reasoned convictions in the Church's pare those who expect to settle in the work of Christianizing the world's German colonies, especially in those in life, and for the most thorough edu- Africa. Little attentlOn has been hith- cational means of keeping the world's erto paid to the work of the mission- needs before individual Christians, has ary in these colonies, tho its progress struck deep root in Holland. We look was occasionally mentioned in lectures forward with confidence to the suc- referring to culture and history, eth- cess of their mov(lllent, and its spread nology and national economy, but a in the future from them to other change has come, and now the cur- countries on the Continent. We shall riculum is extended and a special not readily forget the kindness which course for miSSIOns has been added.

welcomed us to the first missionary Thus, Professor Mirbt of the Uni- summer school this year at Lunteren. versity of Marburg, one of the Ger- It was a time of inspiration, in which man authorities on missions, is now we felt ourselves to be members in a giving a course of lectures on "Mis- spreading movement, as the young sions and Policy in German Colonies."

life of to-day is responding to the call Jews Coming to Christ of Christian ideals in the face of unprecedented opportunities and duties." There has been 204,000 Mschumo· -Life and Work (Church of Scot- dim (Baptized Jews, apostates) in the land). last hundred years. Dr. Ignatz Zalson, of vVien, Austria, the well-known Temperance in Germany learned Jew, and author of a book on One of the most significant facts the Jewish race, has in a lecture in connection with the present world- brought out startling figures about the wide temperance reform is the stand number of Jews that have been bap- being taken by the Emperor of the tized in the last one hundred years.

German Empire, together with the He has shown through statistics that, leading scientists, educators and busi- in the 100 years which closed 10 years ness men throughout Germany. Mr. ago, not less than 204,000 Jews left William E. Curtis, who has recently their religion and went over to Chris- made an investigation of conditions tianity. From these fallen away Jews in Germany, writes a very interesting were 22,000 in Germany, 28,000 in account of the present German move- England and her colonies, 44,000 in ment against alcohol, which appears in Austria-Hungary, 84,000 in Russia, the Chicago Record-Herald of Janu- and 13,000 in America. . The ary 12. The most hopeful aspect of number of Jews accepting Christian- the situation, however, is to be found ity increases every year. In the year

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

rSgo, 300 Jews in one city left their the Pale of Settlement. In this great religion and were baptized as Chris- Ghetto, says Mr. Rosenthal, 95 per tians, while in 1904, 600 Jews became cent. of the Jews are confined, and Christians in the same city. they are forbidden to settle in the vil- Cave-dwellers in Rumania lages or to move from one village to another. Even a temporary absence In Die Tiigliche Umschau, Dr. Emil is sufficient to forfeit the right of Fischer, of Bucharest, publishes an residence. Last year thousands of article about ancient habits among in- Jews were expelled from Kief. In habitants of Rumania, which so clear- many places throughout Russia the ly illustrates the necessity of more mis- commercial bovcott has increased the sionary work in that nominally Chris- miseries of the-Jews, and the Ministry tian land that we translate some of of Education has closed to them many his interesting statements. of the schools and universities. In- sanity has increased among them and According to the latest statistics, poverty has caused thousands to bethere are still in existence in Rumania come beggars. Many Jewish bankers over 54,000 cave-dwellings, in which in America and England have refused a quarter of a million peasants live to have financial dealings with Russia in circumstances almost as primitive while the Government persists in these as those of the ancient cave-dwellers plans of persecution. of the stone age. These inhabitants of the remoter parts of rural Rumania ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS still use ancient plows, while wild pears and crab apples are the only Fatalism in Islam fruit known to them. Their vegetables are wild herbs boiled with oil, which Every action, including every sin, is has been prest from the seeds of the "maktoob" (written, fore-ordained). sunflower, the hemp, and the gourd. How often we have heard the worst Until very few years ago, millet, the sins excused in this way! A man kills ancient grain of these people, was another, and his deed is excused by crusht by means of hand-mills and his friends, who say it was "makstored in primitive granaries as pe- toob," or "maksood" (purposed of culiarly shaped as those found in Cen- God). This fatalism enters into every tral Africa. Medical men are still detail of life, and is the cause of known as wizards among these peas- much evil, cruelty and neglect. Chilants, and at funerals a repast named dren seriously ill are often uncared coliba is partaken of which is like for, or, what is far worse, cared for that prepared and eaten by the ancient with such ignorance and superstition heathen tribes of Europe. It con- that they die off like flies, and this is sists of soaked and boiled corn. Thus, God's doing, according to Islam. Look the customs of the stone age still pre- on it as favorably as we can, excuse vail in rural Rumania, says Dr. much of what we see, interpret its Fischer. sacred book as liberally as possible, and we have still a religion corrupt Russian War on the Jews at its source, founded and based on deception, and tainted in all its springs Herman Rosenthal, a Russian editor by the world, the flesh, and the devil. and author who formerly lived in -Egypt General Mission News. Kief, reports that the bloody massacres of Jews in Russia have only Robert College to Date given place to a more silent program The annual report of Robert Col- of persecution and extermination. lege, Constantinople, for 1909-10, This work has now taken the form shows a register of 198 students in of merciless repression and degrada- the college, and 2IO in the preparatory tion. First, there is the limitation of department. The Greeks number 196, the right of residence and the herding the Armenians 61, the Bulgarians 70, of the great majority in Poland and the Israelites 17, the Turks 52, and

others divided among Albanians, school and a mission farm of several Americans, Dutch, Hungarians, Per- hundred acres. some two miles out- sians, Poles, Rumanians, Russians and side the city. Agriculture must al- Sudanese. The incorr.e is $92,763, of ways be the staple industry of Syria, which the students paid $69,584. but the vast stretches of fertile plains Are Missions in Turkey Worth While? have been neglected for generations through lack of honest and efficient While not making so large a propor- government. The present methods of tion of converts in Turkey as in some cultivation are centuries old. and the other lands, nowhere in the world, says tiller of the soil has no scientific help an observing writer, not even in China for dealing with }:ests and other probor Japan, are the results. of the .la~ors lems. This undertaking will round out and influence of Amencan mission- the symmetry of the Presbyterian misaries more conspicuous or more gen- sion's educational work in this diserally recognized than in the .<?ttoman trict. Dr. George A. Ford began the Empire. Mr. Bryce, tlle BrItish am- preparations fifteen years ago, and will bassador to Washington, in one of his act as superintendent of the farm. The books, says: "I can not mention the mountain sides have been tunneled American missionaries without a trib- into for water, and the slopes terute to the admirable work they have raced for the planting of fruit trees. done. They have been the only good The farm is accessible to a seaport influence that has worked from abroad market for the disposal of its produce. -Assembly Herald. upon the Turkish Empire."..Sir 'Yilliam Ramsey, the famous Bntlsh sCien- Bedouin Revolt at Kerak tist, who has spent much tim~ in Turkey, is quite as enthusiastic. The The revolt of the Bedouin on De- American missionarieo. have over 400 cember 5, 1910, against the Turkish schools, 130 or more large .c~urches Government at Kerak, in the East in the centers of population, With con- Jordan district, appears to have been gregations nun:bering as high a~ 2,OO?, due in the main to an attempt on the besides a multitude of out-stations tn part of the authorities to disarm the tribesmen. The first outbreak was at the villages of Asia Minor. Katraneh, the nearest station to The Mission at Sidon, Syria Kerak on the Hejaj Railway, where One of the most stlccessful stations several of the station officials were in Syria from an evangelical star;d- killed, telegraph wires were cut, and point is the American Presbvtenan the line destroyed for five or six miles Mission in Sidon, where Dr. Samuel of its length.' From thence the Be- Jessup and his son Stuart J ~ssup are douin, in strong force, marched upon laboring. Emigration contmues to deplete the ranks of the Syrian la- Kerak, and delivered an organized borers and church-members. Army attack Many of the leading Turkish conscription is now accelerating the officials and soldiers were murdered, while nearly all the Government buildemigration in spite of difficulties, how- ings, including the school, were ever, the education and evangelistic burned. The lives of the Christians work are progressing and there are many encouraging results both direct were SPared and their horses were and indirect. One great need is for not damaged or looted. For thirteen a new Arabic hymnal. It is hoped years the Church Missionary Society maintained medical mission at Kerak. that some friend will make possible but in 1908 it was dosed. its preparation and printing. Girls' College at Smyrna Burned A Missionary Farm at Sidon It is a cause for regret to learn of "An interesting development in mis- the partial destruction by fire of the sionary effort has taken place at Sidon, American ColIegiate Institute, the the Syrian mission of the Presbyterian American Board mission colIege for Church. having opened an agricultural girls at Smyrna.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

It is feared that this will seriously was close on 10,000, all for missionary interfere with the work of the insti- purposes, this in addition to over 60,- tute, which was established thirty 000 for self-support. The first misyears ago. sionary was sent out in I90S, and to a field where no Christian work had The students at the college number ever been done, but where to-day there about five hundred, while the Faculty is a community of 1,000 Christians, includes several American women. looked after by a band of 20 Telugu teachers, themselves early converts, Medical Work in Resht, Persia and 6 native Indian missionaries from Tinnevelly, all wholly supported by the Dr. J. D. France, of the American native society.-Men and Missions.

Presbyterian Mission in Resht, Persia, A Mission Arranged by Native Hites that their dispensary last year treated 2,432 new cases and 30498 pa- Christiana tients who returned for treatment. The assistants prescribed for or drest In September last the Tinnevelly 3,703, so that the total was 9,633, or itinerating band, under the leadership an average of 30 a day. There has of Mr. E. Keyworth, worked for a been a great increase in native Per- week in Srivaigundam in a "mission" sian physicians, some of whom are arranged by friends of the Indian Misskilful but many of whom are quacks. sionary Society of Tinnevelly. Mr. The hospital and surgical work has K. writes: "They had arranged a been very important, some patients campaign for the benefit especially of being obliged to sleep on the floor. English-speaking government officials, land-owners and lawyers. Mr. Ap- There is still a strong popular pre- pasami, a widely-known and muchjudice against minor operations, but respected convert of long standing, this prejudice is decreasing and pa- now retired from the bar, threw himtients have been coming from prac- self into the work with great enthutically every place visited last year siasm in arranging lectures on 'The by the missionaries. The evangelistic plan of salvation,' 'Follow the opportunities are beyond the power gleam,' 'The Supernatural in nature,' of the missionaries to accept. Resht etc. For four nights the meetings, enis 20 miles from the Caspian Sea, and livened by Tamil Christian music, were is a city of fifty or sixty thousand well attended by the class of hearers inhabitants. There is great need for that we sought to reach, some of whom a larger hospital and more workers.* afterward bought a quantity of Chris- tian literature." INDIA A Union College at Banga]ore Self-Suppo..t and Self-Christianization The 1l1.adras .JIlail gives an account Those who heard George Sherwood of the opening meeting of the United Eddy during the Laymen's Movement Theological College for South India Campaign last year will recall the pow- and Ceylon. The principal is the erful Use he made of the career of Rev. James Mathers. The Internathe Rev. V. S. Azariah, a native only tional character of the college council two generations removed from devil- is interesting-England, Scotland, Ireworship, but who had been associated land, America, and Denmark have with Mr. Eddy in Christian service as each their representatives. The VIesthe honorary secretary of the Tinne- leyan mission has decided to particivelly Missionary Movement, and was pate in the work and support of the likely to become the first Anglican college, and has made a nomination bishop of Asia. Speaking of the Tin- of a professor. The members of the nevelly Missionary Society, Mr. Aza- staff include a Danish Lutheran, an riah has said: "In the first year of Irish Presbyterian, a Wesleyan, and its life we gathered only 1,500 rupees; It member of the South Indian United but last year, the seventh, our income * Rev. and Mrs. Henry C. Schuler, of Resht, are now in America on furlough.

Church. It is expected that the es- easy to estimate. Believers are not tablishment of this college will mark immediately taken into the church. an era in the progress of Indian Chris- Two thousand persons signed probatianity. tionist slips. A geographical distribu- tion of these has been made among Illiterates in India and China the various denominations, so that each church becomes responsible for The Christian Literature Society the converts and probationers in its of India, of which the Hon. Lord immediate neighborhood. Reay, of London, is president, is calling attention to the deplorable. il- The Future of the Chinese Church literacy in the Far East. In the IndIan Empire it is stated that there are 277,- A self-supporting and self-govern- 000,000 and in China 300,000,000 who ing church in China is the reward, the can not read and write their own fruit, the jJY, and the crown of your languages. This illiteracy is one of long period of labor in that land. Some the greatest of all hindrances to the of our missionary friends are, indeed, progress of the Gospel. They can a little afraid of the Chinese Church not read, they can not think, they can Movement. But the Church can only not understand the teachings of Chris- become able to manage its own affairs tianity. In India practically all the by actually trying to manage them. A women and girls are illiterate, only I child learns to walk by actual walking. in 90 being able to read and write. Does this mean the breaking of friend- A phonetic method is advocated by ships with those who have sent .IS Mr. Joshua Knowles, a method by the Gospel, or is this anti-foreign? which roman letters and romanic sym- Decidedly no! We can never thank bols will displace complicated char- you enC'llgh for what you have done acters and will greatly simplify and for us. But now the time is come facilitate the instruction of the Far when every Chinese Christian should Eastern peoples.* be taught and led to undertake this responsibility, and to know his rela- CHINA tion to the Church. What is the mo- tive power of all this? It is the work- A Union Revival Effort ing of the same Spirit that inspired you to realize your responsibility Suchou, the capital of Kiang Su toward men of other lands.· Yes, the province, is the home of about half a same blest Spirit of God.-MR. million souls. It was occupied by mis- CHENG, delegate to the World Consionaries more than fifty years ago. ference. Never in its missionary history has there been such a revival as the one Christian Endeavor Moving On with which it was so wonderfully blest during the last year. Baptists The delegates present at the recent and Episcopalians, Methodists and three-days' Christian Endeavor con- Presbyterians, on both sides of the vention at Kwangchow, Honan, China. Mason and Dixon line, united in one In many ways the gathering was one union effort. The results vindicated of the most notable ever held in China. the wisdom of the plan. There was The occasion was the first anniversary no friction. Every denomination was of the organization of the first Chrisrepresented in the pulpit at some time tian Endeavor society in that section. during the meeting. And yet there It was all planned and carried out by was unanimity in the messages of the the Chinese from ideas which three preachers, for Jesus Christ, the Savior of them got at the Nanking Convenof the world, was the burden of every tion in May, 1909. At Kwangchow, sermon. The results of such are not as in almost every part of China, the missionary force is so inadequate that * See the leaflet "Our Duty to India and Indian if a missionary is laid aside for illness or other cause, these young Chris- Illiterates," published by the Christian Literature Society for India. 35 John Street, Bedford Row, London, W. c., England. (15 cents.)

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tians are often left largely to get on that there was no destruction of prop- as best they can. Our Christian En- erty at Lien Chou, but at Sam Kong, deavor secretaries, Mr. and Mrs. ten miles away, where the chapel, Strother, encouraged these three school, parsonage and foreign house young men to start a Christian En- have been ruined. The first three of deavor Society to hold their people to- these buildings were of brick, and the gether, and make every Christian feel bare walls remain standing, but the his responsibility to work for Christ foreign residence is totally destroyed. and the Church. Their case is an- As no foreign missionaries are now other proof of the efficacy of Christian resident at Sam Kong, this house will Endeavor and its wonderful adapta- not be rebuilt. Rev. Stewart Kunkle, tion to local conditions and needs. who was alone at the Lien Chou sta- Four hundred dollars was raised and tion when the disturbances occurred, So persons were pledged to do evan- has been in no danger at any time, gelistic work in the country. and the report from Sam Kong is re- ceived from him. No Cabinet Yet for China There seems to be no danger of The throne has issued an edict, re- further trouble at either point, and fusing to create a Constitutional Mr. Kunkle explains that there was Cabinet, in compliance with a me- no serious anti-missionary spirit morial recently presented by the Na- manifested in any of the recent tional Assembly. The Imperial Senate occurrences. The wrath of the adopted a resolution praying for the mob was directed entirely at immediate creation of a Cabinet, and the local officials, who were unit was believed that the throne had dertaking to establish a new publicdecided to accede to this demand. school system for that part of China, and the point of their grievance was Christian Work on Japanese Railroad that the taxes for this purpose were being levied on the poor, while the Rev. T. C. Winn, of Dairen, Man- schools were being so organized that churia (formerly called Dalny), is ex- they would be especially for the adtending his work along the whole vantage of the rich. After the Sam length of the South Manchuria Rail- Kong riot, there was talk among the road. The railroad is under Japanese radicals of marching on Lien Chou to control and there are large colonies drive out the missionaries there, but of Japanese at every station. Mr. the men of a number of the villages Winn now has six regular preaching- adjacent to Lien Chou held a massplaces on the line above Mukden, and meeting and announced that they the railroad company has employed would go to the defense of the misfive Christian men to spend their sion premises there if it were neceswhole time visiting the families of sary to protect them, and this bold employees along the line to cheer and stand dissipated the danger. encourage them. The company does not allow these men to talk on posi- The Need of Christian Schools in Chin!> tively Christian themes unless individuals express a desire to hear of The goal of the old system of edu- Christianity, but the president of the cation in China was official preferrailroad says this form of service ment; the goal of the new system is can be done by nobody save by Chris- the same, but the subjects of education tian men. The company in one town and the methods of instruction are difhas erected a building for religious ferent. The Board of Education in purposes which Christians and Bud- Peking has elaborated a complete dhists use alternately. system from kindergarten to graduate and professional schools, but the Facts About Lien Chou Chinese are finding out that it is one thing to formulate ideals and quite The situation in the Lien Chou field another thing to carry them out. The of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions in Southern China shows

provinces are joining in the proces- every 100,000, and no less than four sion for educational progress, but it is provinces have one missionary to every discovered that very many of the new 250,000. That would mean twelve schools are a farce, and the students missionaries for the whole city of New are helping to make them such. 1n- York, and between three and four hunmoralities are conspicuous, and as true dred for the United States. Out of educational and moral forces the 1,971 wall~d cities in China, only 527 schools and colleges are failures. They are occupied, 27 per cent., leaving do not each students how to live, do not 1,450 great cities without a single misdevelop character, and do not inspire sionary. The aboriginal tribes of to lofty ideals of service. In many China (6,000,000) have no missioncases teachers who are conscientious ary. and capable are dismissed because they are unpopular. KOREA China's most pressing need is for The Little Land of Big Things men of character; there is need therefore for Christian Schools where men Dr. George Heber Jones has reare trained not only intelIectuaIIy but cently said: "Previous to 1905, bemoraIIy and spiritually. fore Korea's union with Japan, Japan faced America, and Korea was simply An Innovation in China a backdoor neighbor; but since 1905, Japan has changed face. She is now The Chinese calendar for 19m– facing Asia, big with possibilities and the second year of the new Emperor, with policies, and Korea has become Hsiian T'ung-is remarkable for one the front door of the Japanese Emextremely important fact: the Chris- pire. Japan during the past five years tian Sabbaths are marked, along with has spent over $40,000,000 in railroad the other Confucian feasts, holy days, exploitation in Korea; but those railetc., etc. The importance of this from roads are built of Pittsburgh rails, our point of view becomes apparent laid on Oregon ties, with locomotives when we remember that this "calen- from the Baldwin Company, and rolldar" is an official document in a way. ing-stock from the Pullman and other It is issued by the government for the American companies. The Koreans guidance of its subjects. It is more have a genius for religion. There is than a calendar. It is a guide to cor- dawning upon the Christian world a rect conduct during the coming year. Korean interpretation of Christian life For example, the red printing on the and practise. I used to hope to live top of the pages mentions the "lucky to see the day when there would be days" for starting on journeys, etc. a thousand Korean Christians. Now There is also full guidance given as there are 250,000, and more believers to the proper days to select for wed- in Jesus Christ." dings, burials, etc.; lists of days when visits are to be paid, presents offered The Gains of Twenty-five Years. and accepted, etc. ; the dates for united worship before the tablet of Confu- When the Rev. John F. Goucher cius and this year, for the first time, made his gift for the founding of the in addition, the dates of the Chris- Korea Mission of the Methodist Epistian worship days are marked! The copal Church in 1884, there was no calendar has a huge circulation. They prophet whose vision could foresee say three out of every five Chinese that in 1910 there would be 50,000 homes will possess one. probationers, members and inquirers as a result of that small beginning. What Paucity of Missionaries Means Prophecy has been outrun. To-day there is an annual conference of this The most fully occupied province church in Korea, with 34 full memin China has one missionary to every bers, 21 probationers. Seven confer- 40,000 people, while five other prov- ence districts take care of the work inces have only one missionary to

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

being done in over a thousand cities, the servants repeat the same prayer towns and hamlets, and the spirit of clay after day is rather funny. 'Whatevangelism in the name of Jesus Christ ever happens in the house, family is flaming from heart to heart among prayers are not given up. Every memour workers, both ministers and lay- ber of the household is prompt in men, in a manner unprecedented since getting ready for the morning meetthe days of the Acts of the Apostles. ing at the breakfast table to worship The Gospel is being preached, and God.-Japan Weekly Mail. thousands are turning to Christ. The sick are being healed, over 30,000 re- Roman Catholicism in Japan, Korea and ceiving treatment from our physicians last year. The youth are being taught, China there being 6,000 boys and girls in the Methodist schools. One of the leading Catholic mis- sionary magazines, Katholische Mis- JAPAN sionen, publishes interesting figures concerning the progress of Roman A Japanese Statesman on Ethics Catholicism in Japan, Korea and China between 1889 and 1909. According Count Okuma has recently said: to these figures, Japan had 37,016 "The fatal defect in the teachings of Roman Catholic natives in 1889, and the great sages of Japan and China 65,741 in 1909, so that the progress is that while they deal with virtue and there was remarkably slow. Korea morals, they do not sufficiently dwell had 15.416 Roman Catholic natives on the spiritual nature of man; and in 1889 and 68,016 in 1909, which any nation that neglects the spiritual, might be considered a quite encourtho it may flourish for a time, must aging increase were it not that the eventually decay. The origin of mod- Protestant natives have increased far ern civilization is to be found in the more rapidly. China had 542,662 Roteachings of the Sage of Judea, by man Catholic natives in 1889 and whom alone the necessary moral dy- 1,2IO,054 in 1909. While the increase namic is supplied."-Chinese Re- in China was very slow during the corder. closing ten years of the nineteenth century, it has been between 80,000 Family Worship in Japan and 100,000 annually during the last years, so that Roman Catholic mis- The Kirisutokyo Sekai publishes a sionaries in China are greatly encourletter on family worship, written by a Japanese lady whose husband is a aged. Christian. She says that the family worship in her house lasts less than AFRICA-NORTH AFRICA fifteen minutes. The whole familyassembles at 6 :45 A.M. around a table President Alexander Resigns in Egypt that will seat about ten people. Each person reads his verse of Scripture in Universal regret will be felt that turn, the little children and the serv- Dr. John R. Alexander has felt conants often making rather amusing mis- strained to tender his resignation of takes. Each member of the household the presidency of Assiut College. The has his or her morning for choosing a announcement has come to us unexhymn. After the Scripture reading is pectedly, and causes a deep sense of over, the master of the house explains loss. The statement made by the the meaning of certain verses, and TIoard of Foreign Missions contains chooses a text to be taken as a motto 110 explanation of the reasons for the for the day, and makes a few simple step, but Dr. Alexander's deep interest remarks thereon. Each member of in the college would yield only to nethe household takes it in turn to pray cessity in asking to be relieved. Dr. morning after morning. The children's Alexander was governed by a weIlprayers are very, very short, but im- defined purpose, an educated people pressive in many ways, and the way and a native ministry for the Church. He made no attempt to give the col- lege a name or a position above or

apart from its actual work. He saw agent of the Church Missionary So- the need of Egypt and met it by a ciety has just reported in regard to school with a broad curriculum and the Sudan district of Lava Enclave, a high standard, a school in which which we have recently taken over character and training for effective from the Belgian Government, that Christian work were ever kept in view. the condition of things "provides a The result is seen in the native min- startling object lesson in the meaning istry trained within its walls. He and of Anglo-Egyptian rule." He states his work have so appealed to the that the thickly-populated district will Church and to the large number of form a splendid ground for missions, visitors from other churches and other but that, at present, "without meaning lands that the name of Assuit College it," we have encouraged Mohamme- is known throughout the Christian danism. "Some 500 Mohammedan world, and is a factor of unmeasured soldiers and junior officers have been power in the spiritual and political poured into the country, and, of regeneration of Egypt.-United Pres- course, Friday has become the of- byterian. ficial day of rest. All government work The Girls' College at Cairo goes on as usual on Sundays. The only schools are those held by The need for a higher educational the Mohammedan mollahs of the Suschool for Egyptian girls has long danese battalions, and the base of been pressing. Many have been turned their teaching is the Koran. This away from the United Presbyterian system is forcing Mohammedanism on Girls' Boarding School in Cairo, and the country, and it has already held the parents have shown a willingness sway for years over what we call the to support a more advanced institu- Pagan Sudan. . At present the tion. The First United Presbyterian nation can only conclude that Moham- Church of Allegheny, Pa., has given medanism is the religion of England." the money to purchase the ground -The Christian. needed and many have united to sup- A Traveling Evangelist in Africa ply the funds for buildings. After many delays the college was opened In Der Evangelische H eidenbote, as a day school, December 6th, with Missionary H. Henking, of Nsaba, in 176 pupils in an unfurnished build- the Gold Coast Colony of West Africa, ing. The boarding department opened writes concerning a remarkable December 20th, with fifty boarders. African itinerant preacher, who vis- ited his station last September quite Among the pupils are 80 Copts, IS unexpected on a Saturday. "On Sun- day morning, we and our native Protestants, 54 Moslems, 12 Jewesses Christians went to the heathen's town, and IS Roman Catholics. One is the daughter of a former Turkish Ambassador to America. The school where the strange preacher, in simple building is well planned, with chapel, and plain English, discust the ways school-rooms, etc. Beside the regu- to condemnation and to life. One of lar classes for academic studies, there our teachers translated the exceedare Sabbath-school, C. E. Society, inly clear address, which could be Arabic preaching service, etc. Re- understood by any ignorant heathen. cently the girls gave a thank-offering At the evening service the stranger of $13S for work among the women admonished our Christians and our teachers and the next day he wanin Egypt.

England and Mohammedanism dered on, a long cane in his hand, hard sandals on his feet, and a light bundle The British Empire continues to of clothing upon his back. None grow in extent, but whether we are would have suggested that the wan- sufficiently alive to our responsibilities derer had been roaming thus through toward those who are brought under the thick forests and the hot deserts British rule is somewhat doubtful. The of Africa for four years.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

In the short hours which the wan- renewed energy. The plan was laid derer spent with us he reluctantly before the international railway congave a little account of his life. His gress at Bern last summer. It is proancestors had been brought as slaves posed to build this line either to Dafrom West Africa to the West Indies, kar or to Bathurst, which ever is the where he himself was born on the nearest point to Pernambuco in Braisland of Trinidad, and was called zil. The sea voyage from Pernam- George Newton. Brought up as a buco to Dakar requires three days, the Roman Catholic, he later came into time by rail from Dakar to Tangier fuller light and felt called to preach would be about two days. From Tanthe Gospel to his black brethren in gier across the strait to Gibraltar is Africa as an itinerant preacher. He ten miles. The entire distance from started from the West Indies without Europe to South America would be any certain plan of procedure, landed reduced to five days. It is proposed to in Cape Town, and immediately began build the road on the standard Euroa life of missionary itinerancy. He pean gage, so that it will be possible to wandered through Cape Colony and ship European trains across the Strait Basutoland, discarding gradually all of Gibraltar without breaking bulk. his baggage as too heavy or too expen- The promoters confidently expect a sive. Then he went, almost always on heavy traffic, and plan to build a foot, through the lands of the Boers, double track. the countries of the Bechuanas and Barotses, and the Belgian and French Slavery to be Abolished Kongoes, making his way slowly northward, calling to the people every- The British Friend is informed by where, "Seek ye salvation for your the Anti-slavery and Aborigines Prosouls." Trusting the Lord for the tection Society that, recognizing the supply of every need, he crossed the unique opportunity now presented for great continent, until, finally after bringing about the liberation of the four years, he reached the Gold Coast 40,000 slaves on the coca-producing Colony and the station of Mr. Henk- islands of San Thome and Principe, ing, whence he proceeded on his mis- and also the prevention of slave-tradsion of mercy. The natural timidity ing in Angola, they have decided to of the African negro has left him and send an influential deputation to Lisfull consecration has taken the place bon at an early date. They also state of the common negro's inclination to that they have received authoritative seek the easiest job. evidence confirming the truth of the charges of pillage, outrage and mas- In every place he preaches but once, sacre made against the officials of a because he feels it his duty not to rest rubber company trading in the upper until he has brought the tidings of Amazon, which has its headquarters salvation in Christ to all Africa. Thus in London. The story, which will he expects to go on, from place to shortly be made public, surpasses in place, an itinerant evangelist, until the horror, it is said, the worst of the tired feet will no longer carry him Kongo atrocities. and the worn-out body will be unable to stand the strain. ffraining for Zulu Preachers George Newton, the black traveling A Norwegian missionary to the evangelist of Africa, is a wonderful Zulus writes N orske Missions Tidende example of the power of divine grace of his training school for evangelists in the heart of man. among these intrepid savages-5,555 of whom are now in the membership A New Afric.n Railroad of various Christian missions. The course is nine months long; and carries The scheme for a new railroad, the student through a careful evan- 1,750 miles in length, down the west gelical study of the gospels and cercoast of Africa, from Tangier to Da- tain epistles, the catechism with Klavekar in Senegal, is being pushed with ness' explanations, and Vogt's church

history, besides providing exercise in December 24th at Sialkot, India. He preaching and instruction concerning was born in Irondale, Ohio, in 1836, the care of souls. The pupils go out was graduated from Jefferson Coltwo by two, Sundays, to preach in lege, (now Washington and Jefferson heathen kraals. "For diligence, at- College,) studied at the Allegheny and tention and Christian walk I can give Xenia Theological seminaries and them the highest praise. It has been was ordained in 1865. The following a delight to work among them, for year he went to India. Three daughthey seem to ripen more and more and ters are missionaries in India. to get hold of the central teachings of Christianity. I have noticed that Rev. Dr. John H. Harpster the beginners usually preach on moral themes, but as they develop, the On February 1st, Dr. John Henry ground principles of Christ's teaching Harpster, the veteran missionary of take a continually more important the Lutheran General Council, died in place in their thought." Mount Airy, Philadelphia. He was born at Center Hall, Pa., on April 27, Chinese Coolies Converted on the Rand 1844, and after serving in the Civil War, was ordained to the Lutheran "We have been often hearing," Ministry in 1871. J:Ie went to India, writes one of our missionaries in where he was statlOned at Guntur. China, "of Chinese coolies deported From 1879 to 1893 he was pastor of from South Africa to their native churches in America, after which he land, coming to varied mission sta- returned to India, where he served tions with letters of introduction from until 1909, when he returned on fur- Christian workers in South Africa. A lough and engaged in deputation party of these men returning to China work. Dr. Harpster was a conseapplied on one of the boats to the cap- crated Christian and an able missiontain for a place to meet, and there ary. His death means a great loss they gathered for prayer and the study to his Church and to the world. of the Scriptures during the voyage. One of these men told the missionary Rev. J. H. Sobey, of Costa Rica that while on the Rand he and others came under the influence of a remark- After a ministry of forty years, Rev. able man, a Norwegian, a self-supporting missionary to the coolies and J oshua Heat~ Sobey, of Costa Rica, others working there. He preached in their language to blacks, whites and passed away m November. He held a yellows, as occasion offered. He learned Chinese by working with number of Baptist pastorates and at Chinamen in a carpenter's shop. This coolie himself was one of a batch of the invitation of the Baptist Mission- 40 Chinese, who, coming under the spell of this Norwegian, learned the ary Society he took charge of the story of Jesus' love, gave up their evil practises, and entered their names as Second Baptist Church at MIonnteOfi"~oe applicants for baptism; and when they Bay, Jamaica, West Indies. were returning to China they received open letters to various missions there years he was led to engage in the esfrom Christians in Africa." tablishment of Christian work on the OBITUARY NOTES Cayman Islands. Then he went to in- Rev. Samuel Martin of India. vestigate the condition of the people Rev. Samuel Martin, D.D., a pioneer missionary of the Presby- on the coasts of Central America. terian Board of Foreign Missions died What he discovered led him to leave his Church .to take up pioneer work in LthienoRn,epuwbhlIecreofhiCs oswtaorkRicwa~sat Port abun- dantly blest.

When the Isthmian Canal Commis- sion took charge of the work of con- structing the Panama Canal, Mr.

Sobey became associated with them a!!

a chaplain.

THE MISSIONARY

THE UNIQUE MESSAGE AND UNIVERSAL MIS- the hindrances met in missionary SION OF CHRISTIANITY. By James Frank- work, and gives an excellent account lin Love, D.O. I2mO, 256 pages. $1.25. of Christian missions before and Fleming H. Revel1 CO. I9IO. after the reformation. One chapter is ~e~oted to early Church of England There is no more important sub- MISSIOns, and one to the outlook in ject in connection with the missionary 1843. work of the Church than the essential character and value of the gospel mes- It is interesting to note that even sage for the whole world. If Christ at that early date Dr. Grant recogbrought no all important message nized the need for a scientific study which other religions do not possess, of missions and of the science of misor if this message is not adapted to sions. He pleads for a careful invesall races and classes of men, then tigation of non-Christian beliefs and there is no sufficient reason for the Christian propaganda. practises, and an investigation of Caste and its influence. He sees in Dr. Love shows that the truths that the progress already made an angury actually save men are confined to of future success and notes in pagan Christianity and that they apply with nations the signs of new life. Some equal force to all mankind. In developing his subject the author shows of the statements about Africa and man to be a religious being, that a supernatural revelation is a human Turkey might almost seem to have necessity if truth is to be ascertained, been written ten years ago, so little and proceeds to give evidence that has the situation changed except in such a revelation is contained in the the number and strength of mission- ary centers.

Old and New Testament teachings LEPERS. By Rev. John Jackson, F.R.G.s. 8vo, 208 pages. 3s 6d net. Marshall and in the personality and work of Brothers, London. 19lO. Jesus Christ. The story of thirty-six years of If Christ and His religion are true, work among lepers is pathetic but and if through Him comes the only stimulating, for it is sad and heroic. hope of man's salvation, then the ob- This new and revised edition of the history of the Mission to Lepers in ligation of all Christians to help in the India and the East can not fail to extension of the Gospel is unavoidable. awaken sympathy for the unfortunate The theology of the volume is conser- sufferers who are afflicted with living vative.

THE PAST AND PROSPECTIVE EXTENSION death and for the noble ministers to their physical and spiritual needs. OF THE GOSPEL BY MISSIONS TO THE Such work calls for and merits the HEATHEN. By Anthony Grant. 1843. hearty support of every Christian. Reedited by Canon Charles H. Robin- son. 12mo, 270 pages. S. P. G., London, 1910. Read the book and then make a thank- Dr. Robinson has considered these offering.

Brampton Lectures, delivered at LIFE IN THE ORIENT. By K. H. Basmajian. Oxford nearly seventy years ago, of 8vo, 277 pages. $r.oo net. American sufficient merit to be republished. Tract Society, New York. 19IO.

Their chief contribution of value to . An Armenian author gives his missionary literature is their account views of the social religious and of early and medieval Christian Mis- political conditions ni Turkey at the sions. Some of the information in present day. The book is a third edi- the appendices is not elsewhere to be tion revised to bring it down to date.

found in print-it has been gathered The author is a strong believer in from many Latin sources. Christian missions and speaks em- Dr. Grant gives us a careful study phatically in their favor. He was of the Subject of missions from the born in Adrianople in 1853, was con- view-point of the first half of the verted at eighteen years of age in a Nineteenth Century. He upholds the Protestant Church, was driven from universality of the Gospel, describes home, became a preacher at Marsovan

and elsewhere, and studied at Crozir progress of Christian Missions since Theological Seminary in America. the days of the Apostles, the author chronicles the most outstanding Mr. Basmajian's book gives an ex- triumphs of the Cross. His language cellent description of the Armenian is clear, his conception is fine, and his Church and its condition, of the judgment is good. Thus the book is missIOnary work among Arme- most instructive and interesting. May nians and the general situation in it fulfil its purpose which we conceive Turkey under Sultan Abdul Hamid to be the stirring up of the Chris- II. The chapters on the "Present tion Reformed Church unto Mission- State of the Eastern Church" and the ary activity among the multitudes of "Down of the New Era" throw much heathen in foreign lands. That proslight on the conditions and outlook perous denomination, with 138 minfor the general reader. isters, 189 churches, 14,554 families, and 76,083 souls, has hitherto limited MISSIONARY HEROES IN OCEANIA.. By John its missionary activity to the heathen C. Lambert, D.D. Illustrated. I2mo, 163 Indians of New Mexico and to the Jews in the United States. It has the pages. 75 cents. J. B. Lippincott Co., means and, we believe, the men, to enter upon missionary work abroad Philadelphia. 1910 without injuring its blest work at home. May this book, which we No field is more full of romance heartily commend, aid in the starting and adventure, or picturesque atmos- of a forward movement. phere and thrilling interest, than the mission fields among the savages in REAL RELIGION. Rev. Howard A. Bridgthe islands of the Pacific. There have man. Izmo, 185 pages. 75 cents, net. been enacted feats of daring heroism The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1910. and there have been witnessed marvelous transformations. Dr. Lambert The managing editor of The Conhas selected some of the heroic inci- gregationalist and Christian World dents from the history of missions in has gathered together in this attract- Oceania for his present volume. ive little volume a bundle of very There are the stories of Patteson in practical messages on every-day life Melanesia, Chalmers in New Guinea, and religion. They are short straight Damien and Kapiolani in Hawaii, talks on such topics as Luck, Begin- Calvert in Fiji and Paton in the New ning Again, Good Cheer, The Buried Hebrides. Life, Business, Easy Street, Snap Judgments etc. They are not in- The author does not give as full tended as studies in fundamentals, but and graphic description of incidents are calculated to start helpful lines of with lives of his heroes as the circum- thought and lead on to better living. stances merit. A more detailed account of some of the adventures would NEW BOOKS make the volume more attractive to young readers. The biographical THE BALANCE OF TRUTH (The Gospel for sketches are, however, forceful and Moslems). By Rev. C. G. Pfander, D.D. inspiring. 8vo. lOs, 6d, net. Religious Tract So- ciety, London. 1911. TRIUMFEN VAN HET KIWIS. Schetsen der Zending onder de Heidenen van aIle UNKNOWN PEOPLE IN AN UNKNOWN LAND. eenwen en aIlerei la'nden. Voor ons By W. Barbrooke Grubb. I2mo. Seeley HoIlandsch Volk geteekend door Henry & Co., London. 1911.

Beets. Met Afbeeldingen, 282 pages. J. DR. APRICOT OF HEAVEN BELOW (The Hang B. Hulst, Grand Rapids, Mich. Chow Medical Mission C. M.S.). By Kingston de Gruche. 8vo, 144 pages. The book, written in the Dutch lan- $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. guage, is chiefly penned for the benefit of the members of the Christian THE NEXT TEN YEARS-A Centennial Reformed Church, of which the Address by Samuel B. Capen. American author is a prominent pastor and Board of Commissioners for Foreign editor, but it is of much interest to Missions, Boston. 1911. anyone who is able to understand the Dutch. Giving a brief history of the HENRY GRATTAN GUINNESS, D.D. Memo- rial Number of the Regions Beyond, London. January-February, 19II.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1908

J APAN AT

g!lissionary CJ?..eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. 9 SEPTEMBER, 1908 VOL. XXI. NO.9 Oid Serj" N."" S.ries PublishlJd by Funk" Wagnalls Company, 4…1_60 E. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres.• A. W. Wagna.lls, Vice-Pres. a.nd Treas., Robt. Bt»t.t. See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES READ AND PRAY Persia; at the same time we pray for divine protection for both subject Changing Conditions in Turkey, races and foreign workers during this Korea Coming to Christ ……. . time. If the constitution should The Outlook in Persia ……… . really prove effective, as we hope, New Educational Edicts in China we look for enlarged opportunities The Situation in India……… . and more energetic native work as Missionary Solitude in Africa .. . a result. The clauses providing for Interpreting Christ to India …. . personal liberty, equality of all races Prospects of Christianity in Japan and religions, no sentence without judicial trial, abolition of torture, and CHANGING CONDITIONS IN TURKEY for freedom of the press afford the greatest cause for hope to the Lord's Within the past three years the people. The worst restrictions under three empires that meet at Mt. the absolutism of the past have been Ararat,-,-Russia, Persia and Turkey, the impracticability of direct and open -have, theoretically at least, been work for Moslems, and the censorship changed from absolute to constitu- of the press. tional monarchies. The surprizing announcement by the Sultan on July Under a constitution a general as- 24th, that the constitution elaborated sembly is to be constituted, consisting by Midhat Pasha in r876, and held of two chambers, one Deputy elected in abeyance for over thirty years, was for every 50,000 people and Senators to be put in operation again, has been appointed by the Sultan. It is also received with mingled feelings of probable that taxation will be more doubt and hopefulness by missionaries just and bribery less flagrant, thus in Turkey. The doubts are due to making conditions of life more enthe facility with which the Sultan has durable. The humiliating flight of squirmed out of all promised reforms Izzet Pa~ha indicates the fall of that during the past thirty years, coupled infamous palace coterie, of which he with his previous setting aside of the was the presiding evil genius. The constitution. It will be surprizing, leaders of the young Turks, who are moreover, if the heterogeneous ele- now in the ascendency, are believed ments in Macedonia and Asia Minor to be favorable to foreign educational and Arabia can be induced to accept influences; and this will tend to repeacefully an assembly of Deputies in move restrictions that till now have which each must submit to the ma- hampered mission schools and coljority, at the sacrifice of 'private am- leges. We look especially for an inbition and sectional jealousy. We fear that there will be a period of disorders such as has attended the change of government in Russia and creased attendance of Moslem pupils, ,he Japanese soldiers are not generally and for improvement in the conduct helpful to missionaries. Rev. C. A. of Moslem schools. Will not Chris- Clark wrote of his district in Kang tians strive. by prayer and personal Von province: "People have been so effort, that the increasingly wide- busy dodging bullets that they have open doors in Turkey may be entered no heart to buy Bibles." While this for Christ, and that the Church may is true, it is also a fact that the diskeep ahead of the representatives of turbances have driven the Christians commercial enterprises in seizing the to their Bibles. opportunity of the hour? Rev. F. S. Miller writes that the KOREA COMING TO CHRIST uprisings have hindered the distribu- tion of Bibles considerably, but have Korea is the land of marvels In done the Church good. The unfaiththe results of missionary labors! The ful have been driven away and the people seem to be turning to Christ faithful made to realize more clearly in a day! The nation is desolate, the keeping power of God. As the broken-hearted, with a glorious past Christians have their hair cut, the but a future that is far from radiant. Japanese suspected them of being ex- "Christianity may not preserve politi- soldiers, and the insurgents suspected them of being members of the procal identity," says Rev. J. M. Moore, Japanese II Chin Society. However, neither party interfered with those "but Korea's 10,000,000 Christians can who were reported by their neighbors do for the world in any sphere what to be true Christians. The Bible was is not possible for 10,080,000 heathen, a safe passport with either side and whatever their position or worldly saved many from trouble. But wo power. Christianity is never lost betide the man who carried a Bible upon any man that fully accepts it. and could not read it. Often a man The Church can have nothing to do was tested as to his ability to read with Korea's political conditions, and and sing. One man made a great show can offer no solace to any nation that of being a Christian, but on being faces a governmental catastrophe; but asked to read and sing had to admit that need not deter her in her efforts that he could do neither, and was shot to give every man the gospel of life. as a spy. If a people became Christian because of a hope of support from Christian The circulation of Bibles for the nations in time of political disaster, year was 151,23° volumes, an increase then indeed would Christianity lose of 23,96r volumes over the year 1906. its meaning. So the very remarkable turning of the Koreans to Christian- Under the leadership of Prince Ito, ity greatly multiplies the responsibility many reforms have been introduced, laid upon the missionaries. Korea is and a new era is dawning. The coming to accept Christ. May she eagerness for an education still conalso come to know Him." tinues. Mission, private, and gov- ernment schools are taxed to their The recent uprising, due to the ab- utmost capacity. One great difficulty dication of the old Emperor of Korea is the scarcity of suitable teachers. A in favor of his son, has caused some normal school has been opened in interruption of missionary work and

OF THE

Seoul with an enrolment of 121 men. in his present straits would give way to From these there will gradually be Russian demands at the price of protec- gathered teachers capable of teaching. Girls' schools are on the increase and tion from his rebellious subjects, and it are receiving every encouragement. The demand for education for girls is not likely that the protest of the Per- is a very great and urgent one. sian Parliament would be able to with- The evangelistic work has pro- stand the overwhelming force of Russian gressed by leaps and bounds. During the year 6,000 full members were bayonets. From all points of view, there added, and the contributions to the seems to be a prospect at present of an churches amount to 125,889.13 yen ($63,000), or an average of 5.23 yen increase in territory for Russia in her per full member. need of more land for her people. THE OUTLOOK IN PERSIA The Powers of the West have long de- Order has not yet come out or chaos in the land of the Shah.* What will creed the fate of this Asiatic monarchy, the end be? The article on Persia's now more than two thousand years old. future contributed to the Pester Lloyd by Professor Hennann Bambery, of Persia is bound to go down, to go down the chair of Oriental languages in the suddenly. At present a spirit is University of Budapest, gives a very moving in the Moslem world of Asia which interesting estimate of the outlook. Professor Bambery thinks that may bring in changes which the great Russia, baffled in Manchuria, is cast- Powers would not particularly relish.

ing hungry eyes on Persia, whose For half a century Europe has disposed soldiers are drilled and commanded of the world pretty well as she chose. by Russian officers, while the Russian tongue is employed in the words of To-day this is no longer the case. command. But in spite of her threatened ruin, Persia is a power to be Whether Asiatic princes tremble on their reckoned with in Europe. Her thrones or abdicate them has no in- troubles come from the degeneracy of fluence on the natural course of things. her kings. Asia to-day is no longer clay in the Russia is seeking a pretext for extending her southern frontier (beyond the hands of the European potter, and this Aras), which it seems probable she will effect without any opposition. The Shah change in the character of Persian and *Mohammed Ali, the Shah, by no means en; oys general Asiatic ideals is something with a bed of roses. But it is almost wholly his own fault. In the first place his unpardonable an- which our Nestern Powers will have tipathy toward all liberty, everything constitutional and parliamentary. is a glaring fault. He sooner or later to reckon.* might at least have tried to put a good face on the matter. let the constitutional experiment of a NEW EDUCATIONAL EDICTS IN CHINA parliament run its course, and not have involved in his own destruction the highest members of The following fresh instructions the Persian aristocracy, who have much more insight and education than the Shah himself. He have been issued to the provinces from is now said to be practically a prisoner in Teheran, threatened by the wild tribes whom he summoned the Throne: to his aid and who demand more pay-which the Shah can not give. I. Viceroys and Governors are directed to open at least a hundred preparatory schools in each provincial capital within twelve months with a student roll of fifty children each, the Government to defray expenses.

2. Rich Chinese must open as many schools as possible and establish educa- tional societies in all districts to teach the benefits of education.

3· All boys over eight years of age must go to school, or their parents and relatives will be punished. If they have no relatives, the officials will be held re- sponsible for their educat;on.

4. All wealthy Chinese opening schools will be rewarded.

5. Every prefecture must have forty preparatory schools, and every town or village 011e or two.

6. Viceroys and Governors must report lI- Transbtions made for Tlte Literary Digest.

the opening of the schools, and an offi- murdered and to calmly take up the cial will be sent to inspect them. interrupted work. But such courage and faith are rewarded. The Lord is The Rev. W. Nelson Bitton, of with us as He was with Joshua. Shanghai, remarks: On November 3rd, 1905, five It must be remembered that one of Presbyterian missionaries were murthe weaknesses of government in China dered in Lien-chou, southern China. is that Edicts are often a pious expres- Chapel and hospitals and schools and sion of opinion carrying little executive homes were destroyed by an unthinkweight; therefore this Edict will be but ing and unreasonable mob. A year partially obeyed. The Edict makes the later a new band of devoted missionfact clear, however, that China realizes aries went to reopen the station. universal education to be an integral They were met by the Chinese with part of the movement for reform in the sullen faces and unfriendly reception. Empire, and has set this ideal before her. Now the loving kindness of the mis- She has not yet the material to staff sionaries has won the day. Many of these proposed schools; but that fact the Chinese realize the blessing serves to make it the more imperative brought by the hospital that was defor the Christian Church in China to put stroyed, and homes and hearts are all the strength at her disposal into the being opened to the messengers of education and training of Christian lads Christ. who shall hereafter be the teachers in the new educational system of China. Under the direction of Rev. R. F. A Government system of education is Edwards, five buildings are being bound to come. We should waste no erected-a church, a boys' school, a time or strength, therefore, on side is- preacher's house and two missionary sues, give up playing at elementary edu- residences-one to be used also for cation by subsidizing inferior schools a girls' school. Two hospitals will simply because Christian books are used also be built, and the work will soon in them, and go whole-heartedly at the be going on more actively than before work of preparation for the coming need. the massacre. Non-Christian peoples We do not want the difficulties of edu- will some day learn that it is imposcation in India to be raised in China, sible to drive out Christ and His misand the only way to obviate them is to sionaries by acts of violence. "There prepare to capture the system at the out- is a greater with us than with them." set by providing Christian material for its working. JAPANESE CHRISTIAN STATESMEN SINCE THE MASSACRE AT LIEN-CHOU The experiences of Daniel and Joseph and Nehemiah are reproduced When a British admiral saw some in modern history. Those who fear missionaries decide to remain at their and follow God are honored among post in time of danger, rather than rrien who seek wise and trusted leave their defenseless converts that leaders. they might enjoy the protection of the war-ship, he said: "Gentlemen, your The recent general election in courage is magnificent. Men have re- Japan resulted in the choice of about ceived the Victoria Cross for less twice as many Christians as before heroism than yours." being sent to the House of Represent- It takes faith and courage to remain at the post of danger, it takes equal faith and courage to return to the place where friends have been

atives. They now number four- dents studying in the mission schools. teen. The number of enrolled Chris- The American Bible Society has distians in Japan is only 150,000 out tributed over 700,000 Scriptures or of about 50,000,000 inhabitants, or portions and a large number of them 3 out of 1,000, while the 14 have been complete Bibles. The Christians out of 380 members British and Foreign Bible Society in the House of Representatives are distributed 37,597 books during the almost 4 out of IOO; that is, they last year. have nearly ten times their proportion. These fourteen Christians do not all The Presbyterian Mission, eight exhibit the same degree of zeal and years after the landing of the first misearnestness in religious matters; and sionary, shows the following comsome are what the Japanese call parison with the 27 other missions of "graduates"; but they more or less the Board: It is second in the numrepresent Christian ideals, and most ber of communicants received during of them are very active in Christian the year; fourth in the number of life. stations; sixth in the number of total communicants; sixth in the number Shimada is editor of the Tokyo of students for the ministry; ninth in Mainichi Shim bun and very active in the number of outstations; eleventh in social and moral reforms. N emoto is the number of native workers. the well-known temperance champion. y okoi has been a Kumi-ai-pastor and In these eight years Methodist mis- President of the Doshisha. Ishi- sionary work has passed swiftly bashi is editor of the Osaka Asahi through the stages of a presiding Shimbun; and Tagawa is editor of elder's district and a Mission Conferthe Miyako Shim bun, Tokyo. Uzawa ence; and it is now the Annual Conis a young barrister, recently honored ference of the Philippine Islands, with the degree of Doctor of Law. with 26 full members and 12 men on Kurahara worked hard in America for trial. There are now 78 circuits unan education and is called "the scholar der the members of the Conference on without a penny." Hattori is well Supplies, in which there are working k~own in Seattle, where he was act- 535 local preachers and exhorters, ive in Christian work among the only 40 of whom are employed by the Japanese. Takekoshi is the author of missionaries, and these 40 receive an "Japanese Rule in Formosa." average salary of only $8 per month. There are 442 congregations EIGHT YEARS' PROGRESS IN THE and preaching-places and 23,000 mem- PHILIPPINES bers and probationers. The reports of the missionaries show that there Eight years ago there was not a dol- are also 31,000 adherents, many of lar invested in the Philippines by any whom are waiting to be formally re- Protestant missionary society; to-day ceived and taught the way of life. nearly $500,000 is held by various American missionary boards. More THE SITUATION IN INDIA than 30,000 Filipinos have already confest faith in the simple Gospel Bishop W. F. Oldham puts it of Jesus Christ. Over 8,000 were re- clearly and boldly, as both startling ceived last year. There are 1,000 stu- and sh:l1neful. Assuming that dis-

ciples are loyal to the King and have and reach them when·other doors are a passion for the kingdom, how dis- comparatively closed. But, beside graceful the lethargy and apathy that all the rest, women evangelists are idly stand by while two out of every needed. "The Lord gave the word; three of earth's vast population have great is the company of the women never yet known of the King or who are publishing it." Any traditions heard the message of the kingdom! are unworkable that shut out women The whole heathen world is now from this work of carrying the Gos- physically accessible, and so far men- pel to the women who can. not other- tally and spiritually approachable, wise know of Christ and His that while ministers, at home, prepare salvation.

dainty dishes for fastidious palates, Bishop Oldham is confident that the missionary abroad faces millions even Mohammedans are accessible if hungering for the bread of life, amI the way of approach be such as to perishing of hunger. Especially do disabuse the Moslem mind of the idea the women and girls, who form half that Christianity is identical with of this whole host of destitute souls, politics, and means a movement need woman's ministry, being inacces- toward conquest. In actual labor sible to male missionaries. There among 30,000,000 of followers of the are four ways of reaching those mil- prophet, he has seen two mission- lions of women: first, by the day aries who have baptized more Mos- school; second, by the female college; lems than ever before in the same third, by the medical mission; fourth, space of time by the same amount of by direct evangelistic effort. The labor. His experience in India is so day school has advantages over even far in favor of the work in non-Chris- the boarding school, because each day tian lands as to make comparison the newly taught child returns home contrast. For example, while the to be an educator and evangelist increase of his own denomination at to the women there. While the home is nille per cent, abroad in boarding school which isolates the India it is forty-seven per cent, or pupil is better for the girl. it is not over five times as great. N ever, in so good for the home-life. Some- his view has there been so loud a call times a whole family is led to Christ for consecrated workers, or so em- through the day pupil who carries phatic an encouragement to whole- home at night the new teaching re- bearted service.

ceived at the school. HINDUISM TOTTERING As to the women·s college, it is of A paragraph like the following the highest importance to give the from the Rey. Hervey C. Hazen, best training possible to the fltture writing from Tirumangalam, India, native leaders of society; as one such should be printed in capitals for the thoroughly educated woman in India encouragement of those who pray and or China, Japan or Korea, is worth labor for the great world of India: a dozen of the best-qualified women from abroad. Then in medical work The year opens up most encouragingwomen can marvelously help and ly. There are signs of promise on many guide the womanhood of these lands sides of us. In one village of high-caste people, where there had been intense de-

I908 ] SIGNS OF THE

votion tu Mammon, there appeared such carefully investigated the time spent a spirit of inquiry that the teacher re- and the cost of living and came to the quested our good Pastor Thomas to conclusion that these small wages come and talk with the Hindus. He were sufficient, because these helpers went and found the schoolhouse filled are cloing so little religious work that with the prominent men of the place. they have plenty of time to cultivate They asked many questions and he an- their own fielcls. The religious work swered them patiently all night long till of these native helpers consists in the break of day, when four of them put preaching twice every Lord's Day, in their names down as Christians. He sent catechising twice every week, in holdin to me for four New Testaments for ing devotional exercises every mornthem. A few days afterward more came ing for twenty minutes, ancl 111 in to see us at the bungalow and gave holding school an hour a day. their names as having fully decided to be Christians. Then Mrs. Hazen and the The missionaries refused to enter Bible women went there and did some into negotiations until the helpers good work among the women. The' re- would show a more Christ-like spirit, sult is told in the words of an enemy, whereupon the strikers sent an appeal who said, "Hinduism is tottering in to the Society in Germany, which Sengapady. It will fall and they will all naturally can not be listenecl to against become Christians." On an itinerary the decision of the missionaries. just closed we fuund one village where twelve heads of families are eager to Some native Christians and misbecome Christians and want a teacher sionaries are in favor of employing among them. In another place thirty native helpers for their full time and families were just ready to embrace increasing their wages with the help Christianity held back only by the op- of the native congregations, which position of their head man, who since have been doing little or nothing then has signified his consent. In still hitherto. another, forty families show great enthusiasm in coming to Christ. Their Who would have expected a strike women are especially eager, which is of native missionary helpers for quite unusual. ,ye are now about to higher wages in East Africa? take a man away from a place that does not yield much fruit and put him there, INTERDENOMINATIONAL HOME feeling confident that we shall have the MISSIONS COUNCIL entire caste of that village. Some fifteen years ago the Foreign A STRIKE OF NATIVE HELPERS }Iission Boards of the United States and Canada decided to meet together The tendency to "strike" for higher 111 annual conference to discuss wages is spreading to the mission problems and policies and plans of field and invading the Gospel work. closer cooperation. These meetings The missionaries of the N eukirchen have proved so helpful that some of Missionary Society recently sent the Home Mission Boards met last strange ancl painful news from East fall and, having agreed among them- Africa. All native helpers in the mis- selves, invited the cooperation of sionary work on the banks of the other boards in the formation of a Tana River went on strike, demanding "Home Missions Council." Memberan increase of wages. From our stand- ship in this organization has already point their wages of from ten to twelve been asked for by the Baptist, Congrerupees ($3 to 3.66) a month may seem very small, but the missionaries

gational, Episcopal, Lutheran, Metho- it was almost universal; now it is a dist Episcopal, Methodist Protestant, rare exception when a preacher is Presbyterian North and South, Re- addicted to the use of either ferformed and United Presbyterian mented or distilled liquors as a bever- Home Mission organizations, making age; and, from personal ex/erience, a majority of the Protestant Chris- after twenty years of growing intitians of America. Others are ex- macy with British family life, we can pected to join. A conference of the say that in not one case in fifty have Boards held last February to consider we found any sort of liquors in use the interests of religious work among by the families we have visited. immigrants was attended by about one hundred. Next winter a series THE KING OF SWEDEN AND of joint presentations of the Home MISSIONS Mission cause in the leading cities of the country is planned. In two-day King Gustavus of Sweden has isconventions the saving of the nation sued the following proclamation, will be presented in the most com- which deserves attention as coming prehensive way, on undenominational from so influential a man: "There lines-each convention closing with is a wide-spread indifference to special denominational meetings at Christ, and even blasphemies against which the subject will be brought Him are being heard. None of us, home in a practical way to church- alas, can say that he has so opposed members. The close relation of this the evil by word and deed, or so tesmovement to that of Federation is tified in behalf of truth and right, evident, and it is hoped to bring it that he can call himself without to the front at the next national con- responsibility for these current sins. vention of the Federation in Phila- Let us remember, great is the respondelphia next December. sibility of a people which rejects the saving grace of God. We look much DECREASE OF CRIME IN BRITAIN for change and improvement. The most important change, the most It is refreshing to know, by trust- necessary improvement, is a universal worthy testimony, that in the last turning to God. half-century official criminal statistics show a decided relative decrease of "In spite of the great hostility criminality, while in 1906 there was against the Gospel, however, we see practically as many offenses against that it brings blest results among law as fifty years before, the popula- ourselves and also among the heathen tion had nearly doubled (19,000,000 in these days. Like as living seeds to 34,000,000), so that relatively the are carried across the waters and bear number of crimes has decreased about fruit upon foreign shores, so the Gosforty per cent. It is quite as hopeful pel reaches the heathen; and since we a sign that this decrease is so largely are coworkers in that labor; it must owing to the successful work of the be done by us with such true love that British temperance organizations. the desire of our hearts to bring to The habit of using intoxicants is not our fellow men in foreign lands that half as prevalent as half a century gift which we ourselves consider the ago. Then, even among the clergy, pearl of great price becomes apparent to all."

EARL OF CROMER ON ISLAM *

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.O. .uthor of "Arabia. the Cradle of Islam/' etc.

The scholarly work on modern In order that those who imagine Egypt by the Earl of Cromer, which Islam to be a handmaid of Christianity has jus-t been published and has al- may be enlightened, we quote the folready reached a second edition, is re- lowing paragraphs from Chapters markable for nothing more than for its XXXIV and xxxv. No comment is brief preface. In its sixteen words we necessary save to remind the admirers have the key to the whole book. Lord of Islam that so unprejudiced an ob- Cromer writes: "I am wholly respon- server and schol;l,rIy a thinker as the sible for the contents of this book. It Earl of Cromer seems to agree in the has no official character whatsoever," verdict of the missionaries that there and just because this book gives a pic- is no hope for Egypt in Islam. ture of modern Egypt by him who created it, and who now speaks from The Failure of Islam behind the scenes of what his eyes have seen and his hands have handled, He says: "The reasons why Islam as the narrative is accurate and the ob- a social system has been a complete servations are unprejudiced and relia- failure are manifold. ble. Noone will accuse Lord Cromer of prejudice against Egypt and the "First and foremost, Islam keeps Egyptians or against the Moslem faith. women in a position of marked infe- As he himself says: "It is not possible riority. In the second place, Islam, to live so long as I have lived in Egypt speaking not so much through the Kowithout acquiring a deep sympathy ran as through the traditions which with the Egyptian people." cluster round the Koran, crystallizes religion and law into one inseparable It was with surprize, therefore, that and immutable whole, with the result I read a review of "Modern Egypt" that all elasticity is taken away from in the most important Moslem paper the social system. If to this day an published in Cairo, which, instead of Egyptian goes to law over a question of testamentary succession, his case is reviewing the book with sympathy, decided according to the antique prinmade an attack on Lord Cromer in ciples which were laid down as apfour articles-the last of which was plicable to the primitive society of the twenty-nine columns long-criticizing Arabian Peninsula in the seventh cenhis statements in regard to Islam as a tury. Only a few years ago (r890), social system and a barrier to progress. the Grand Mufti of Cairo, who is the It took two pages of objections to an- authoritative expounder of the law of swer the paragraphs that Lord Cromer Islam, explained how bands of robbers wrote on the condition of Mohamme- should be treated who were found dan womanhood in Egypt, and the guilty of making armed attacks on a editor of El M oeyyid was specially in- village by night. The condemned dignant because of the statement that criminal might be punished in six cliff.. Moslems were intolerant and some- ferent ways. He might have liis riglit times fanatic. hand and left foot cut off and then be '''Modern Egypt," by, the Earl of Cromer. 2 vats.: 8vo. $6.00. M~crojlla,n & Co., 1908.,

decapitated; or he might be mutilated, strike him, to claim an eye for an eye as before, and then crucified; or he and a tooth for a tooth. Islamism, might be mutilated, decapitated, and therefore, unlike Christianity, tends to eventually crucified; or he might be engender the idea that revenge and simply decapitated or simply crucified, hatred, rather than love and charity, or decapitated first and crucified after- should form the basis of the relations wards. Full details were given in the between man and man; and it incul- Mufti's report of the mode of cruci- cates a special degree of hatred against fixion which was to be adopted. The those who do not accept the Moslem condemned person was to be attached faith. 'When ye encounter the unbeto a cross in a certain manner; after lievers,' says the Koran/strike off their which 'il sera perce it la memelle heads until ye have made a great gauche par une lance, qui devra etre slaughter among them, and bind them remuee dans la blessure jusqu'a ce que in bonds. '. .. 0 true believers, if ye la mort ait lieu.' . . . assist God, by fighting for His religion, He will assist you against your ene- "In the third place, Islam does not, mies, and will set your feet fast; but indeed, encourage, but it tolerates sla- as for the infidels, let them perish; and very. Mohammed found the custom their works God shall render vain. existing among the pagan Arabs; he . . . Verily, God wiil introduce those minimized the evil. But he was pow- who believe and do good works into erless to abolish it altogether. His gardens beneath which rivers flow, but followers have forgotten the discour- the unbelievers indulge themselves in agement, and have generally made the pleasures, and eat as beasts eat; and permission to possess slaves the prac- their abode shall be hell fire.' " tical guide for their conduct. This is another fatal blot in Islam." . . . Lord Cromer goes on to say that it is because of this intolerant spirit of "Lastly, Islam has the reputation of Islam and the volcano of fanaticism being an intolerant religion, and the which is always ready for an eruption reputation is, from some points of that the Englishman in Egypt must do view, well deserved, though the bald his best to abstain from all interference and sweeping accusation of intoleranCE- in religious matters. It is startling to requires qualification and explanation. read these words even from Lord Cromer in regard to the British policy Nevertheless, the general ten- in Egypt: dency of Islam is to stimulate intolerance and engender. hatred and con- "He will look the other way when tempt not only for polytheists, but also greedy Sheiks swallow up the endowfor all monotheists who will not repeat ments left by pious Moslems for charthe formula which acknowledges that itable purposes. His Western mind Mohammed was indeed the Prophet of may, indeed, revolt at the misappro- God." … priation of funds, but he would rather let these things be than incur the "'More than this, the Moslem has for charge of tampering with any quasicenturies past been taught that the bar- religious institution. For similar reabarous principles of the lex talionis are sons, he will abstain from laying his sanctioned and even enjoined by his reforming hand on the iniquities of the religion. He is told to revenge himself on his enemies, to strike them that

EARL OF CROMER ON

Kadi's courts; The hired perjurer will they will only avail him so far that be allowed full immunity to exercise they may perhaps tend to obviate any his profession, for the Englishman is active eruption of the volcano of ininformed that the criminal can not be tolerance." brought to justice without shaking one of the props which hold together the If such was the British policy in rereligious edifice built twelve centuries gard to Islam as the state religion for ago by the Prophet of Arabia. He did Egypt, we need not be surprized that not for many years allow a murderer, the Gordon Memorial College has bewhose offense was clearly proved, to come a Mohammedan institution, be hanged because Islam declared-or and that the British occupation has was supposed by many ill-informed strengthened Islam not only in Egypt, Moslems to declare-that such an act but throughout all North Africa.* is unlawful unless the murderer confesses his crime, or unless the act is Women lind Polygamy committed in the presence of two witnesses; and he accepted this principle In regard to the degradation of in deference to Moslem sentiment, women and the baneful effects of with the full knowledge that, in accept- polygamy, the writer of "Modern ing it, he was givil~g a direct encour- Egypt" gives no uncertain testimony: agement to perjury and the use of "Look now to the consequences which torture to extract evidence. In the result from the degradation of women work of civil juridical reform, he will in Mohammedan countries. In respect bear with all the antiquated formalities to two points, both of which are of of the Mehkemeh Sheraieh. He will vital importance, there is a radical difscrupulously respect all Moslem ob- ference between the position of Mosservances. He will generally, amidst lem women and that of their European some twinges of his sabbatarian con- sisters. In the first place, the face of science, observe Friday as a holiday, the Moslem woman is veiled when she and perform the work of the Egyptian appears in public. She lives a life of Government on Sunday. He will put seclusion. The face of the European on slippers over his boots when he woman is exposed to view in public. enters a mosque. He will pay his re- The only restraints placed on her spects to Moslem notabilities during movements are those dictated by her the fast of Ramazan and the feast of own sense of propriety. In the second Bairam. He will, when an officer of place, the East is polygamous, the the army, take part in Moslem relig- West is monogamous. ious ceremonies, fire salutes at religious festivals, and sometimes expose "It can not be doubted that the sehis life under the burning rays of an clusion of women exercises a baneful African sun rather than substitute a effect on Eastern society. The argu- Christian helmet for the tarboosh, ments on this subject are, indeed, so which is the distinctive mark of the commonplace that it is unnecessary to Moslem soldier in the Ottoman domin- dwell on them. It will be sufficient to ions. And when he has done all these say that seclusion, by confining the things and many more of a like nature, sphere of woman's interest to a very limited horizon, cramps the intellect '* See the statement by Dr. Andrew Watson in the Report of the Cairo Conference, "The Mo- hammedan World of To-day."

and withers the mental development of of sound understanding and of mature one-half of the population in Moslem age.' "

countries. An Englishwoman asked an The practise of monogamy has of Egyptian lady how she passed her late years been gaining ground among time. 'I sit on this sofa,' she an- the more enlightened Egyptians; nev- swered, 'and when I am tired, I cross ertheless, it can not as yet. be called over and sit on that.' Moreover, inas- general. "The first thing an Egypti;m much as women, in their capacities as of the lower class will do when he gets wives and mothers, exercise a great in- a little money is to marry a second fluence over the characters of their wife. A groom in my stables was di- husbands and sons, it is obvious that vorced and remarried eleven times in the seclusion of women must produce the course of a year or two. I remem- a deteriorating effect on the male pop- ber hearing of an old Pasha who com- ulation, in whose presumed interests o plained peevishly that he had to go to the custom was originally established, the funeral of his first wife, to whom ,md is still maintained. he had been married forty years pre- "The effects of polygamy are more viously, and whose very existence he baneful and far-reaching than those of had forgotten."

seclusion. The whole fabric of Euro- Weare told by the armchair critics pean society rests upon the preserva- and the admirers of Islam as a system tion of family life. Monogamy fosters that it lifts the African pagan to a familylife, polygamy destroys it. The higher morality. Let us hear what monogamous Christian respects wom- "Modern Egypt" thinks of this type en; the teaching of his religion and of Mohammedan morality: "Among the incidents of his religious worship other consequences, resulting from tend to elevate them. He sees in th~ polygamy and the. customs which dus- Virgin Mary an ideal of womanhood, ter round polygamy, it may be noted which would be incomprehensible in a that, whereas in the West the elevation Moslem country. The Moslem, on the of women has tended toward the re- other hand, despises women; both his finement both of literature and of con- religion and the example of his versation, in the East their degrada- Prophet, the history of whose family tion has encouraged literary and life has been handed down to him, tend conversational coarseness. This coarse- to lower them in his eyes. Save in ness has attracted the attention of all exceptional cases, the Christian fulfills who have written on Egyptian man- the vow which he has made at the altar ners and customs. It is true that the to cleave to his wedded wife for life. Moslem may argue that he started 600 The Moslem, when his passion is sated, years later than the Christian in the can if he likes throw off his wife like race to attain civilization, and that, an old glove. According to the Sun- apart from the English dramatists of nis, whose doctrines are quoted be- the seventeenth century, the writings cause the Egyptians are SUl1nis, 'A of Boccaccio and of Rabelais denote husband may divorce his wife without a state of society no more refined than any misbehavior on her part. or with- that which at present exists in Egypt; out assigning any cause. The divorce and he may use this argument with all of every husband is effective if he be the greater reason inasmuch as the

class of humor which finds most favor sion took place, how melancholy was in Egyptian society is very much akin the result! The Moslem and the to that which we may now read in the Christian would agree as to the nature Decameron. But, in the first place, it of the fungus which was stifling all is to be observed that the Decameron that was at one time healthy in the is a model of refinement as compared original growth; they would apprewith many works in Arabic; and, in ciate in like fashion the history of the second place, it may be doubted its extension; but whilst the symwhether, even in the Middle Ages, the pathetic Christian would point out general coarseness of European soci- with courteous but inexorable logic ety was ever on a par with that of the that any particular remedy proposed modern Egyptians." would be either inefficacious or would destroy not only the fungus but at The Future of Islam the same time the parent tree, the Moslem, too honest not to be con- Finally, Lord Cromer takes up the vinced, however much the conviction subject of the future of Islam, and might cost him pain, could only utter shows that the best men among the a bitter wail over the doom of the Mohammedans, those who are most creed which he loved, and over that enlightened and most progressive, are of the baneful system to which his attempting a hopeless task when they creed had given birth." speak of the reformation or repristination of Islam. "Let no practical If there is no hope of moral reform politicians think that they have a plan in Islam, and if it is impossible for capable of resuscitating a body, which the British reformer in Egypt to put is not, indeed, dead, and which may new life into this dying system, has yet linger on for centuries, but which the time not come for the British is nevertheless politically and socially Government to substitute for a painful moribund, and whose gradual decay neutrality a real manly Christian polcan not be arrested by any modern icy, favorable to missions in the Nile palliatives however skilfully they may be applied." Valley and, using the force of a Chris- To reform Islam and bring its ways tian civilization, to give new character into harmony with modern civilization, and new life to modern Egypt? The we are assured by the Earl of Cromer, Earl of Cromer rises to the dignity is like trying to "square the circle." of an Old Testament prophet when To the Moslem, the hierarchy, he he states, in regard to the Moslem of states, naturally represent the ne plus Egypt, that "his conservatism is due ultra of conservatism. To introduce to an instinct of self-preservation, and the principles of Western civilization to a dim perception that, if he allows necessarily means to undermine the himself to be even slightly reformed, system of Islam. He writes: "On the all the things to which he attaches imcommon ground of ethics the Moslem portance will be not merely changed of this type could meet the Christian in this or that particular, but will and discuss matters of common in- rather be swept off the face of the terest without stirring the fires of earth." Perhaps he is not far wrong. religious strife. But when the discus- "Altho there are many highly educated gentlemen who profess the Moslem

religion, it has yet to be proved that have seen to-day, ye shall see them Islam can assimilate civilization with- again no more forever.''' The prophout succumbing in the process. It is, ecy may be approaching fulfilment in indeed, not improbable that, in its pas- a sense different to that in which it sage through the European crucible, was addrest to the Israelites. many of the distinctive features of Islam, the good alike with the bad, If the old Egypt and the old Egypwil! be volatilized, and that it will tians are passing away, will the new eventually issue forth in a form Egypt, in spite of social and material scarcely capable of recognition. 'The prosperity, be better than the old un- Egyptians,' Moses said, 'whom ye less Christ delivers the country from agnosticism and infidelity?

SYSTEMATIC MISSIONARY READING EDITORIAL Bunyan has taught us how im- strictions, and welcomed to COll– portant are eye gate and ear gate, if munion with the intellectual princes we would enter the City of Mansoul, of the realm of letters. and it is not improbable that more knowledge finds entrance through eye Books hold to missions a vital regate than any other. lation, not only as the treasuries of the great facts of the world's religious The power to read books is one condition and history, but as the of the foremost furnishings for a true records of missionary history and life work. It not only makes ac- biography, sacrifice and service, herocessible the best sources of informa- ism and achievement. Books are the tion and intelligence, as to universal memorials and monuments, without facts; but it puts into the hand of which the very memory of such lives the humblest reader a magic key to and labors would perish; for, tho the author's inner life, introducing all lasting impress is often left on living who take pains to use it to the most human beings, even converts die, select circle of human writers and and tradition is too untrustworthy to thinkers in every department of be the custodian of such priceless learning and literature. If acquaint- memories. Our libraries are the true ance with the aristocracy of letters "catacombs" the dwelling-places of be sought through ordinary channels, the dead; for in their books authors we find many hindrances to access, perpetually abide among us, living, some of which may prove barriers breathing, speaking, acting and movpractically insurmountable; but who- ing on mankind. ever can read, and will undertake to do so carefully, discriminatingly and It is of prime importance, especially sympathetically, will find himself ad- to young people, to form habits of mitted to the arcana of an author's systematic, careful, thoughtful readlife on a level of equality with all ing. Those who properly appreciate others, unrestrained by artificial re- the value and virtue of a good book will not neglect this open door to the highest culture, in the companionship relation of missions to the locality of the wise, the great, and the good. where the work is to be done, which What a privilege to have such free- includes, of course, the distribution of dom of access to the world's true roy- the various races and religions of the alty, tho separated by distance, by a world. This was William Carey's foreign tongue, or even by death! starting-point, and the pains he took to sit at the feet of the wisest and to acquire some exact knowledge of best of men or women, to learn the facts is amazing. Out of such few secrets of their success. books as he could get-mainly, "Cook's Voyages Round the World" Lisb of Missionary Books -he first gathered knowledge of the world's religious state, and then, with Requests come to us with great such crude helps as a poor frequency, and often urgency, for shoemaker's shop afforded-leather, guidance in the choice of the best mis- brown paper and a paint-brush-he sionary literature, and it may be that made a leather globe, and a map of many inquiries may be answered in the world on Mercator's projection, a general outline of a reading method, and by figures and shades of color tho the theme suggests too broad '1 represented the comparative condition field to be covered save in such out- of different countries and peoples, line. The report of the Ecumenical adding new features as he acquired Conference of 1900 has an appendix new facts. It was such industry and of 28 pages, in which Dr. Harlan P. systematic application as this that Beach has compiled a list of the mis- made Carey's shop such a place of sionary literature of the nineteenth cen- information that Thomas Scott, the tury. That bibliography is confessedly Commentator, called it "Carey's Colfar from .exhaustive, yet it con- lege." A glance at his map, with its tains over 1,600 volumes; and already records of the forms of religion prethe eight years of a new century have vailing in different lands, their comnearly doubled this number of books, parative populations, governments, treating more or less directly of mis- and religious destitution, kept Carey sionary themes. constantly reminded of those facts' which are as fuel to the flame of mis- It would, therefore, be vain to at- sionary passion; and we would advise tempt, within our available space and our young readers to follow his plan, for our present purpose, to give a and make their own maps. However complete list even of the best books rude and crude as works of art, they on mISSIons. But it would be more will serve a purpose that not even the to the point to indicate the prin- best, manufactured to order, can ciples upon which such reading serve equally well; for the work that should be conducted by those who produces such a result draws a map wish to inform themselves on the on the mind. Nor is the task one subject. from which anyone needs shrink. Take Beach's "Geography and Atlas There are three leading aspects of of Protestant Missions and use map missions which need to be studied: paper or muslin; careful measuring the geographical, philosophical and historical.

By the geographical is meant the off of spaces, drawing the parallels Movement, will serve as an outline; of latitude and the meridians of longi- later on, Sir Monier Williams or Dr. tude, makes easy the subsequent out- Robson, on Buddhism, Zwemer on lines of the continents and their Islam, Legge on Confucianism, will countries, at first with crayon, after- be found valuable for the more thorward, with India ink, or color; and ough study of the different religions. the tracing out of mountain and river systems, with the main features The way is thus prepared for the of the countries outlined will follow. historical studies, which have been The various religions and their geo- much simplified by such first-class graphical area may be shown by helps as Dr. George Smith's "Short colors. History of Missions," or Dr. Bliss's "Concise History of Missions." Dr. The philosophical aspect of the re- D. L. Leonard has described "One ligious world should next be studied. Hundred Years of Missions," and Mr. It is well to get firmly fixt in mind Hodder has written a work on "The the leading features which distinguish Conquests of the Cross,'· which, despite the great religious systems, and con- its being now out of date and having nect each of the ten greater religions marks of haste and inaccuracy, is an of the world with some simple ap- inspiring help. Of course, the Enpropriate symbol, such as the cres- cyclopedia of Missions, by Drs. Bliss cent and the green flag for Islam; and Dwight, IS indispensable for reference. the prayer-wheel and the letter a Most requests that reach us for Buddhism with its Nirvana; the are from those who wish to read the sun for Parseeism; the Greek cross briefer books on various countries, for the Greek (burch; the crucifix for and their faiths, and the best missionthe Roman Catholic, and the cross ary biographies; and hence the main and open Bible for the Protestant. object of this paper must be kept in mind, which is to help such parties Every reader of missions should to lay" out a course of reading which master a few details, like the may be useful in fitting them for five points of Mohammedanism-the intelligent, and sympathetic cooperacreed, prayer, fasting, almsgiving, and tion with all missionary endeavor. pilgrimage to Mecca; the difference between Brahmanism and Buddhism, Without, therefore, implying that Zoroastrianism and Confucianism, books which may not be included in our mention are inferior in value, we Shintoism and Jainism, Mormon- venture to yield to a very oft-repeated request for a list of "one hund~ed ism and fetishism. These faiths helpful books on missions," by refermust be interpreted largely by a ring to some which have been found knowledge of their founders, or of by ourselves most informing and the conditions in which they ongl- stimulating, and which are easily nated; and of their religious books. obtainable. The student must understand why the Mo~lem faith is the foe of all idols and One Hundred Rooks accepts the Old Testament, etc. Dr. Burrell's "Religions of the World" or Beginning toward the sunrise, Dr. "Religions of the Mission Field," Griffis's books on the "Hermit Nation" published by the Student Volunteer and the ".Mikado's Empire" will help Feudge on "Missionary Life in to the understanding of Korea and Siam," and Mrs. Curtis on "The Laos Japan, Dr. and Mrs. Underwood of North Siam." To know the career have both written valuable books on of Boon Itt, the famous convert, is the Koreans, and the life of Joseph very helpful. Persia is inseparably Neesima by T. S. Hardy, and of Guido linked with Dr. Perkins and Dr. F. Verbeck and Samuel Rollins Grant, Henry Martyn and Fidelia Brown, supply keys to the unlocking Fiske. Turkey will become a familiar of the Sunrise Kingdom. field when one has been with Cyrus Hamlin, "Among the Turks" and Those who would know about For- read "My Life and Times"; or Crosby mosa must read such books as Dr. H. Wheeler's "Ten Years on the Eu- G. L. Mackay's "From Far For- phrates"; and to know about such mosa; and, as to China, there is a men as Goodell, Schauffler, Riggs legion of volumes. Wells Williams's and Dwight at Constantinople and H. "Middle Kingdom," and the story of ~. Barnum at Harpoot will prove not Hudson Taylor and the "China In- only informing but fascinating. land Mission" are bulky; but the life of Robert Morrison, the Syria has its noble names, like pioneer; of Peter Parker, pioneer in Bishop Gobat, Pliny Fiske and Levi medical missions; of John L. Parsons, C. A. Van Dyck and Eli Nevius, Pastor Hsi, Smith's "Chi- Smith and H. H. Jessup. Geo. E. nese Characteristics," and Glover's Post, M.D., at Beirut, is one of the "Six Thousand Miles. of Miracle"; greatest medical missionaries. the Lives of Griffith John and J as. Gilmour, of Mongolia, give glimpses Arabia has found in Dr. Jessup's of this vast field. "Women Among the Arabs," and Dr. Zwemer's standard works on As to India and Burma, one should "Arabia and the Cradle of Islam," an go backward and read about Gutz- illuminating treatment. Of course, laff, Ziegenbalg and Schwartz, who the life of Mohammed is a necessary were pioneers-Buchanan's "Star in clue to the Arabian maze. the East," which helped to fire Carey; and the lives of Duff, John Wilson As to Africa, again there is an emof Bombay, John Scudder, of Bishops barrassment of riches. Everybody Heber, Valpy French and Thoburn; reads "The Life of Livingstone," the of George Bowen; of Jewett and "Story of Madagascar," and Mullin's Clough among the Telugus; of Dr. "Wonderful Story of Uganda"; as Chamberlain; of Eliza Agnew in also the lives of Mackay and Pilking- Ceylon; Adoniram Judson and his co- ton, Bishop Hannington, and the workers among the Karens; and one black bishop, Crowther; Johnson's would hardly feel acquainted with "Seven Years in Sierra Leone," India who did not read Miss Car- Tyler'5 "Forty Years Among the michael's "Things as They Are," and Zulus"; the life of John Hogg, of follow the '11arvelous path of Pundita Lansing, and of Mary Whateley; of Ramabai. the old heroes, Moffat, Krapf, Van- derkemp and the two Lindleys, and On Siam, Mr. Cort has written on that modern hero, so recently dead, "The Heart of Farther India," Mr. Coillard, scarcely surpassed by any of the rest. Professor Naylor's "Day- Field," ancient and modern, Dr. break in the Dark Continent" is the Butler's work in India and Mexico; best of all the brief handbooks on "Lives and Deeds Worth Knowing Africa. About," by Stevenson; the lives of Count Zinzendorf, Harriet Newell, The Isles of the Sea find noble Melinda Rankin, David Brainerd, treatment in Williams's "Missionary Raymond Lull, Richard Knill, Cap- Enterprises in the South Seas," one tain Gardiner, Jonas King, of Athens, of the greatest books ever written Chamberlain of Brazil, Keith Falon missions; Miss Gordon Cumming's coner, Sam. J. Mills by Richards, "At Home in Fiji," John Geddie's Mrs. Charles's "Three Martyrs of the work on Aneityum, and John G. Nineteenth Century," Duncan's Met- Paton's on Aniwa, Bishop Patterson's lakahtla and Egerton Young's books tragical career, and Titus Coan's on the North American Indians, an'1 "Three Years' Camp-meeting at Hilo such like may show how rich is the and Puna." biographical field.

Those who would know' about Looking at missions as a larger work in papal lands should study service to humanity, the story of Robertson's "Roman Catholic Church George Muller, Quarrier and Barin Italy," McAll's work in France, nardo among orphans; Matteo Proetc. The life of Loyola and Xavier, chet, among the Waldenses; George Griesinger's "Jesuits," and Arthur's Williams and the Y. M. C. A., Booth "Pope, Kings and People" may help and the Salvation Army; McAuley to give an insight into Romish and Hadley among New York methods. "bums"; Baedeker among Russian convicts; Father Damien and Mary There are a multitude of general Reed among lepers, etc., may hint works on missions and of biographical how wide of application is the term sketches which we would be sorry niissionary; while hundreds of biognot to own, or at least to read, such raphies like those of John Howard, as the "Ely Volume," the "History Elizabeth Fry, Florence Nightingale, of Methodist Missions," and of the Mary Lyon, Gypsy Smith, will show A. B. C. F. M.; of the "Church Mis- how it is the same Fire of God sionary Society"; Dennis's masterly which on every altar of sacrifice work on "Christianity and Social both consumes and glorifies the Progress," Thompson's "Moravia.l offering. Missions," etc. Among biographies, Walsh's "Heroes of the Mission WHY SHOULD WE STUDY FOREIGN MISSIONS?

1. "It gives breadth to the mental 4. "Missionary achievement attests and spiritual horizon," the presence and power of God in the Work of the Church." 2. "Missionary biography is rich in inspiring examples." S. "It establishes and enriches faith." 3. "It is an aid to self-denial and a single purpose : -The evangelization MALCOLM SPENCER, M.A. of the world in this generation."

BURNS, THE FIRST MISSIONARY

MANCHURIA BY REV. J O H N G. DUNLAP, NEW-CHWA NG, MANCHURIA In the soft light of the fading day some day I would retell the story for a little group of Scotch and Irish the possible blessing of others. missionaries laid to rest one of their colleagues, one of the quarter mil- William Burns' life may be relion victims of the struggle between vealed in a series of scenes. Russia and Japan-Mrs. Westwater, of Liao-Yang. She had died of The first is laid in the old manse typhus, contracted among the hun- at Kilsyth, in Stirlingshire. A staldreds of Chinese refugees for whom she and her husband cared during several months following the great battle that raged for days about their city in August, 1904. After the service was over, and those missionaries, and Japanese officers who had paid the last token of respect to the dead, had scattered among the trees of the little graveyard, the writer found himself before a grave the legend of which read: To the Memory GRAVE OF WM. C. BUR NS of the wart lad of seventeen has come in REV. WILLIAM C. BURNS, A.M., at the end of the day, all unex- pected and travel-tired and grave- Missionary to the Chinese looking. To his mother's exclama- From the Presbyterian Church in Eng- tion, "Willie, where have you come from ?" his answer is "From Edin- land. burgh." "How did you come?" "I walked" (a distance of thirty-six Born at Dun, Scotland, April 1st, 1815, miles) . Died at Port of Nieu-Chwang, April 4th, There was then a silence, and 1868. standing on the hearth-rug with his back to the fire, he said quietly, "What II. Corinthians, Chap. v. would you think, mother, if I should be a minister, after all?" Nearness to that sacred dust brought upon the missionary the in- That sentence tells the story. spiration that comes to the patriot Hitherto he had been a careless boy, by the grave at Mount Vernon or by but now his manhood had begun. Nelson's tomb in St. Paul's. One He had loved the fi elds and woods. of the Irish missionaries stept up and said quietly, "This is a sp0t that we're all proud of." Another of them, a Mukden missionary, said later, " It was the story of Burns that made a missionary of me"; aud I recalled my first benediction on reading, fifteen years before, the record of Burns' labors, and resolved that

He had hunted, and fished, and felled day of Thy power." The peopic trees, and harvested. He had done listened with the most riveted and well at his books, too, and had had solemn attention, some with tears and two sessions at Aberdeen, and then groanings. At th~ last their feelings been apprenticed to a lawyer at Edin- became too strong for all restraints burgh. He had long declared his in- and broke forth in weeping and tention of becoming a lawyer, and wailing, with here and there shouts vehemently rejected the idea of be- of joy and praise. Strong men fell ing a mlt11ster. "He saw lawyers to the ground as if dead. Almost rich and with fine houses." What alone, Burns was perfectly calm. a commentary his whole life was Tho calm and self-controlled, there upon this early aspiration! was a dramatic vividness and energy that was reminiscent of Whitefield, The second scene is in Robert but due simply to an intense and Murray McCheyne's pulpit at Dundee. awful realization of eternal truth and He had finished at Aberdeen and a divine presence. taken his theological course at Glasgow. Licensed to preach in 1839, he Followed eight years of intense found his first work in one of the evangelistic activity, frequently swaygreatest churches of Scotland, Mc- ing thousands with the power of a Cheyne's at Dundee. The call to sup- Wesley or Whitefield. The mounply, during several months, for one tain glens, the crowded river steamof the most holy and gifted and suc- boat, the noisy 100m-shop, the solicessful preachers of the century was tary cottage, the wayside tavern, the a stern test for the young licentiate. barracks, the market-square, the fresh from college and not yet twenty- coal-pit, the harvest-field, as well as five. No panoply of mere "gifts" the great churches of the cities and could have stood that test, and cer- towns of Scotland, all witnessed his tainly William Burns, young, inex- labors of those years and showed their perienced, measured and slow of fruit. Nor was it Scotland alone. speech, with no peculiar charm of In Newcastle and in Dublin, and in poetry or sentiment or natural elo- scores of towns and villages in Upper quence, was doomed to failure but and Lower Canada, in English and for one thing-he had THE gift. His Gaelic and French, like an Apostle words had a weight and a power that with the gift of tongues, he witnessed carried them to the heart and the con- to the resurrection of "this Jesus" and science of his hearers of whatever called thousands from the death-sleep class. His preaching was by the of sin. power of the Holy Spirit. He was like Evan Roberts in his Scene three finds him the Evan spirit and power-able to speak only Roberts of his time and country, the what he felt, and that only while he central figure of a revival that swept felt it and so far as he felt it, only through the Lowlands in 1839-40. out of the abundance of his heart, and It began on a day when he preached often silent altogether rather than at a communion service in his father's speak that which was merely known church at Kilsyth. His text was, or believed; a very prophet; a John "Thy people shall be willing in the the Baptist, living as it were in the

1<)08] WILLIAM BURNS, FIRST MISSlOIARY TO MANCHURIA

wilderness, making himself grandly April, 1844, he suddenly appeared at. solitary for the work of Christ, an-i a friend's door in Dublin with a small calling men to repent and flee from bundle in his hand, the whole of his the coming wrath. He was like luggage. He had come to preach, Roberts, too, in his exaltation of and night after night in an open space prayer; "I spent the whole of this before the custom-house, whefl~ forenoon till half-past twelve In Father Mathew had administered the private with the Lord"; "Oh, for a temperance pledge, he declared "all day every week to spend entirely in the words of this life," in the face of the secret of His presence!" a derisive Catholic mob. Often his clothes were torn; not seldom the An old white-haired man WclS chair on which he stood was broken; noticed once weeping bitterly dur-< FIRST PROTESTANT CHURCH BUILT IN MANCHURIA1 1872, NOW USE!) BY JAPANESE CHRISTIANS ing his preaching and saying, "Oh! but he never was impatient, not for it's. his prayers; I canna stand his a moment did he lose his self-comprayers." But with all his zeal and mand, and his face so beamed with power and prayerfulness, he was the the joy of his Lord that some of his typical scholarly Scotch minister. persecutors were constrained to say, During a winter in Edinburgh, be- "He is a good man; we can' not make sides almost daily preaching and him angry." teaching of Bible classes, he worked in the Students' Missionary Associa- lithin thirty yards of Burns' grave tion, infusing much of his own fire lies the dust of the first martyr of and love of missions into the hearts Manchmia-the gentle Wylie, of the of the students; he taught a private Scotch mission at Liao-Yang, who Greek class in his lodgings and a was done to death by Manchu soldiers Hebrew class in the new college. in 1894. Of Wylie, too, it was said, "An angry word he could not utter," One or two pictures of those stir- "Such a power in prayer!" "Such ring years stand out vividly. In a modest man!"

Irish-Catholic Montreal was even to care for those for whom few else more dangerous than Irish-Catholic cared. Dublin, and often he preached in the Place d'Armes with a self-constituted From the first he immerse(l him- body-guard of soldiers of the famous self as completely as he could in an 93rd Regiment, to whom he had atmosphere of Chinese. He spoke ministered in Scotland. Even this Chinese, wrote Chinese, read and heard Chinese, sang and prayed in IRISH PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, NEW~CHWANG Chinese. He soon moved from the English settlement to a rented house protection did not save him from vio- among the Chinese popUlation, and lence, and to be pelted with gravel there lived in such simplicity that on and besmeared with mud, to lose even one occasion, when an excited crowd his Bible and part of his coat, to be in pursuit of a criminal stopt at his door, some one cried out, "Oh, you carried to a surgery bleeding from a need not look there; it is only a poor foreigner ." severe wound in his head-these were some of the experiences that came to It is anticipating, but twenty-one him in Montreal before he was even- years later, when the single trunk tually driven from the city. containing nearly. all the property he left behind him in tlfe world was He was in Canada about two years, opened in his brother's home in Scotreturning to Scotland in I846 to be land, a little child looking on whiscommissioned shortly as the first mis- pered, "Surely he must have been sionary of the English Presbyterian very poor." "Poor, yet making many Church to China. The five months' rich," could well be said of William voyage to China was spent chiefly in Burns. work upon the Chinese language. He arrived in Hongkong in Novem- Of his twenty years in China there ber, 1847. is not space to speak in detail. The impression that he left in China was Our first glimpse of him in China less that of what he did than of what will be in the jail at Hongkong he was. He was not a builder, not within two months of his landing, an organizer, not even a baptizer. He laboring in his halting Chinese to worked before the days of the teach the way of life to three COll- apotheosis of organization and the demned murderers. This beginning organizer; he labored it) days and in in China was characteristic, for he fields almost barren of visible results. loved to walk like Christ on the shady Besides, he was never content to be side of the world, seeking first of all in the rear-guard-the greater need ahead always challenged him and called him forward. He was a pio- neer in many fields. In his twenty years he worked in and from the fol- lowing centers-Hongkong, Canton, Amoy, Foochow, Shanghai, Swatow, Peking, and New-chwang. This list of stations would condemn many a man

BURNS, FIRST MISSiONARY TO

of restlessness or fickleness, but Will- where none other dared to go. Even iam Burns was neither restless nor the sordid Chinese recognized him as fickle. He was simply what the a man full of the love of his God French appropriately call a mission- and his fellows. When he took his aire apostolique; he was a nineteenth- last voyage from Taku to New-chwang century apostle. in 1867, with the vast field of Man- churia calling him on, the junk cap- He did not build up a great mis- tain in whose vessel he spent the three sion or attempt to do so. He did not weeks of the voyage would take no exalt his own denomination. Far more money for either his passage or his to him than the welfare of the Church food. Even the rough heathen mariof Scotland or the Presbyterian ner scorned to make gain of one Church of England was the welfare whose life was one of utter devotion of the universal Church of Christ, to the good of his fellow men. and so he worked as a brother IRISH PRESD¥TERIAN MISSION HOSPITALJ NEW·CHWANG with all evangelical missionaries. In It was ever thus. He preached Amoy, Foochow, and Peking, whe!"e daily during the seven months he there were other denominations as was allowed to live and work in Newwell as his own, it was a common chwang, but he "made no converts there' thing for Burns to be found in the as he had made few elsewhere. But course of one week preaching in Con- to-day, thirty-eight years after his gregational, Episcopal, and Methodist voice has ceased to be heard, he is chapels as well as in his own. There remembered and spoken of with revwas one kind of invitation which he erence by Chinese and Europeans never could decline, and that was an who knew him during those few invitation to preach. Men now are months and recognized the holiness earnestly preaching church U1uon of his life. As recently as yesterday in tnission fields; William Burns the writer heard one such speak of practised it fifty years ago. him-an old American pilot of over forty years on the North China His zeal and courage carried him coast. And once during the war, in into many dangers, but his manifest a prayer-meeting of Japanese soldiers, simplicity and earnestness carried him he heard one who had been in Paosafely through them all. He toured

ting-fu, and had there met a allowed to few even of the greate;,t family who had been brought to preachers, but in China reduced some- Christ by Burns nearly forty years times to teaching a few children to before, speak movingly of the lessons read in their own language or to the of Burns' life. The carpenter who drudgery of translation, "Peep of had worked for Burns, and had lis- Day," "Pilgrim's Progress," colloquial tened unmoved to his earnest appeals hymns-a tragedy apparently, yet in during life, who later made his coffin its permanent influence upon the and placed his poor worn body in ;t, lives of thousands who knew him or is to-day a valued elder of the church have read or heard of him a life at N ew-chwang. that still lives and speaks and works as truly as that of any greatest living Poor, yet making many rich; dead, missionary of to-day. If Burns' life yet speaking; his life apparently a was a tragedy, let us have many such tragedy-so conscribed, so starved tragedies. China will not be saved socially and intellectually, a man who without them. had swayed his thousands in a manner EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN JAPAN BY REV. A. OLTMANS. D.D., JAPAN ::Iissionary of the Reformed Dutch Church The emphasis in this subject should of the country by Commodore Perry be upon the word missions, rather in 1854, not by the public proclamathan upon the word educational. tion of the Gospel by the wayside or Protestant missions in modern J ap;l11 in rented halls or private dwellings of have been largely of an educational the people, but by teaching a few youth character. After having set forth the of the "Samurai" (soldier) class here reasons for this fact, we will discuss and there in the homes of the missionthe justification and the limitations of aries themselves, and in a very educational missions in Japan. guarded, and often secret, way. The reason for this simply was, that I. The Fact, and the Reasons.- Christianity was at that time in Japan If statistics were gathered showing the most strictly forbidden article. how many of the hundreds of mission- The people had been taught, through aries to Japan, both men and women, 1110re than two centuries, to fear it began their work by teaching, the per- even more than the plague. Public centage would be perhaps as high as edicts stood along the highways at sixty-five or seventy per cent. And conspicuous places, warning the peoif to these were added the number of ple most solemnly against every kind those who, tho not beginning ,15 of contact with the so-called "evil sect, teachers, have yet devoted a consider- called Christianity." In fact, the main able part of their time in Japan to reason for Japan's almost complete teaching, the percentage would prob- isolation from 1637 till 1854 was the ably run up as high as ninety. desire to keep Christianity out of the Protestant mission work in Japan W;lS country. It is highly significant that begun a few years after the opening

MISSIONS IN

the public edict-boards against the Another reason why the early mis- Christian religion were not removed sionaries in Japan devoted so much from the highways till 1873, nearly time to teaching was the restrictions twenty years after Perry secured the upon them, by treaty regulations, re- treaty between the United States anli garding travel and residence in the in- Japan, and fourteen years after the terior. Both were extremely difficult; first Protestant missionaries arrived the latter almost impossible, for many in the country. Perforce, rather than years after Japan was opened to for- from choice, all these early mission- eign intercourse. The passport system aries-like Brown, Hepburn, Verbeck, in vogue was exceedingly annoying, Ballagh and others-first became to say the least. The consequence was teachers, as this afforded them the that foreign missionaries remained only possible chance for contact with mostly in treaty ports, and there they the people. The two-sworded Samu- were almost daily beset by young men, rai, practical lords of the reaim, were and after some years by girls as well, the only ones that dared to approach requesting them to teach English in the "foreign barbarian," for the pur- their homes, or in private schools.

pose mostly of wresting from him And those who did go out to live in some knowledge of the secret of West- the interior were technically required ern greatness, disclosed to them in the by the terms of their passports to gigantic ships that had steamed up the teach in the employment of some J apa- bay of Yedo (Tokyo) and the harbor t'~se, while if they simply traveled out- of Nagasaki. For the missionaries side of treaty limits, it technically had.

to refuse these young men on the plea, to be for pleasure, or for health, often made, and justly, by later mis- or for scientific research, conditions sionaries, that they had come to Japan which for a long time sorely tried the to preach the Gospel, and not to teach tender consciences of certain mission- English and Western sciences, would anes. Of course, under the revised have been to close the only avenue treaties that came into effect in 1899, there then seemed to be open for an all these restrictions and limitations approach to at least the minds, and have been taken away.

possibly the hearts, of the Japanese. Some missions in Japan long with- The first Protestant Church in stood the assertion that any mission in Japan, organized March 10, 1872, in Japan that desired to build up a at Yokohama, consisted almost en- permanent work there must be to tirely of young men from Mr. Bal- some extent an educational mission.

lagh's school, who were baptized on Of late years, however, they have that same day as the result of a re- practically all yielded to the argument, ligious revival among the students of and at least three missions-namel.~, the school. Out of these early class<'s the Southern Baptists, the Southern of students, taught privately by the Presbyterians and the Lutherans missionaries, came several men th;:(t (Southern. Synod) -decided this past have been, even till to-day, the fore- year to start boys' schools of their most leaders, both in the Christian own. Other missions, like the North- churches of Japan and as Christian ern Baptists and the Christian Church, educators. began their educational work only a

few years ago, and I think these re- which, if they could not fathom, they gret now that they did not begin it could at least follow. The criticism many years earlier. This has no ref- sometimes made that the early miserence to the training of native sionaries in Japan' started on the workers, which every mission is bound wrong "tack," and should have sought to take in hand from the beginning, opportunities for preaching rather or "sponge" upon other missions for than tie themselves up by teaching, their supply. The entire work of the may seem to -contain a grain of truth, Y. M. C. A. in Japan, which has been but can not stand before the general so successful, especially in recent law that the duty of God's workmen years, is practically a Christian edu- is to avail themselves of such opporcational campaign for the student tunities as are offered, believing them classes. The larger missions that to be providential, and meanwhile were earliest on the field in J apan— keep their eyes and ears open for betsuch as the Episcopal, the Northern ter ones. It may well be doubted Presbyterian, the Dutch Reformed whether the critics of the early mis- (all from 1859), the Congregation:. I sionaries would have acted differently ( 1869) and the Methodist Episcopal had they been in the place of those (S. and N. 1866 and 187J)-have all whom they criticize. It has been said been, and still are, strong along the that educational missions in Japan line of Christian education. have been very expensive, and that if anything like the amount spent by the The latest statistics of educational missions for education had been spent mISSIOns available give about 4,000 upon the direct preaching of the Gosstudents in boys' boarding-schools, pel, the results for the kingdom of 7,300 in girls' boarding-schools and Christ would have been far better than about 7,000 girls and boys in day- they are now. The reply to this critischools. That means more than cism is, in the first place, that it is 18,000 of the rising generation of extremely hazardous to. affirm what Japan in almost daily contact with the would have been the results if differmission force and with the teachings of ent methods had been pursued. But, Christianity. apart from this doubtful point, it is at least interesting to note, as stated Earl)" Missions in Japan before, that those missions in Japan which for a long time stood aloof from 2. The Justification-is found, first active participation in mission educaof all, in the circumstances that tion have sooner or later nearly all surrounded the early missionaries in fallen in line with the earlier estab- Japan. It was natural for them to do lished missions. t.hat which came to hand, to enter the one open door that presented itself. Were they forced to have schools be- Nor should we imagine that the mis- cause the other missions had them? sionaries looked upon this kind of Or were they led by the conviction work as "secular," and ~ departure that in Japan the permanency of their from their calling as ambassadors of work demanded their taking part in Christ. To their minds it doubtless this particular department of labor? seemed the "divine hand," shaping the Giving these missions the benefit of destiny of a new nation by ways

lllSSlONS IN JAPAN

the doubt, we venture to say that it Church are an exceptionally intelwas the latter, rather than the former, ligent, well-educated, active and effithat led to the change in policy. cient body of men and women. It is not denied that this very fact brings That mission schools in Japan have to the Church in Japan problems of been and are expensive, both in build- peculiar difficulty, but nevertheless ings and in maintenance, as well as there is much in it for which we in teaching force, can not be denie(l. ought to be thankful. Through the The estimated value of Protestal't labors in the mission schools in Japan mission-school property at present ag- there has been raised up, during a gregates about two million yen, or comparatively few years, a body of one million dollars. But this is cer- pastors and evangelists that rank tainly several times more than the favorably with those of any countrv, amount originally paid for all this considering the kind of work they are property by the missions. There are called to do. The mission schools have mission-school properties in Tokvo also yielded hundreds of Christian that are to-day worth probably about young men and young women that as much above the original investment are equipped as teachers in these same as the running of the schools cost dur- mission schools, as well as in a large ing all the years of their existence. number of government schools. For Again, we must not forget that most the latter positions they are now of the buildings of these mission not infrequently sought out by the schools were erected with money from government in preference to graduates well-to-do donors in the home land, from the public schools. and not by the ordinary contributions of the rank and file of the Church. Even tho we may not consider mis- It is also very probable that the sums sion schools a success as direct evandonated for such buildings would nnt gelizing agencies, still we should not have been given for the general evan- forget that the present Protestant gelistic work. We may deplore this Church in Japan is largely the fruit fact, but we can not deny it. Further, of mission education. That it will 111 it will be founcI-that the income of the the future be proportionately less so leading mission schools in Japan from than in the past we may confidently matriculation fees and tuition amounts expect because of the constantly into a large sum, and covers, in some creasing expansive and self-propagacases, about half of all the expe~ses ting power of the Japanese churches. of the school, outside of the salari('s But the foundation was laid, and th(1s of foreign teachers. If some of these far the superstructure was largely schools had accommodations for dou- reared, upon the Christian education bling the numbers of their students, the received in the mission schools. fees would probably cover all their expenses, including Japanese teachers. Limitations of Mission Schools Again, a justification of educationctl 3. The Limitations.-Any one at missions in Japan is found in the pres- all familiar with the work of foreign ent condition of the Protestant Church missions knows that mission schools in the Island Empire. The great ma- on the foreign fields have their limitajority of the membership of that tions. First of all, mission schools

are not an end in themselves. Simply This applies especially in a country to educate the people of a mission land, like Japan, where the public educaeven tho that education be positively tion has attained to such a high degree Christian, is not the purpose for of efficiency and completeness, conwhich churches in the home lands un- ~idered from the material and the indertake and support missions. That tellectual points of view. Simp:y purpose is to evangelize the people; as educational institutions, mission to make them disciples and followers schools can not, and ought not to of the Lord Jesus Christ. Tho it may attempt to, compete with the governbe somewhat difficult to draw in every ment schools. The strength and usecase a clear line of demarcation be- fulness of the former, and the good tween mission education and evan- reason for their existence, must lie gelization, still in general the differ- in their distinctive features as mission ence i;:; definite and distinct. Missi011 schools, or, if preferred, as Christian education seems to me justifiable only schools. Their real success in the as the handmaid of evangelization. past has been secured through em- The main purpose of mission schools phasis upon these distinctive feature,~, should be to train an efficient body and these are also the features that of Christian workers for the Church, mark their limitation. They constitute in order to accomplish the great work the reasons for which some Japanese of the Church in the evangelization parents, not necessarily Christians, of her own land and of "the regions send their sons and daughters to misbeyond." And even tho it be true that sion schools rather than to government but a comparatively small percentage schools. Some are attracted to the of those taught in mission schools are mission school by the superior English led into that definite sphere of church taught in them. This is a laudable work, the ,mission should look upon recommendation, but to the mission the other larger percentage of stu- it is an incidental advantage, and not dents in the school as being there an object in itself. The missions mainly for the purpose of helping to gladly give to their students the best furnish the smaller percentage of ac- English at their command, if by so tive church workers. It is a sifting doing they can the better touch for process, like that of river-bed gold, good the real hearts and lives of these and much mixed sand must be young men and women of Japan. handled, perhaps, for the sake of a This is something far beyond the ken comparatively small quantity of the and concern of the ordinary Japanese precious metal. At the same time, we teacher in the public school, but it are joyfully certain that the labor be- constitutes the prime purpose and at stowed upon those who do not come the same time an unavoidable limitawithin the ranks of Christian workers, tion of mission schools. In the Ipisor even of believers, is not in vain, sion boys' schools, especially, it keeps and seed sown in this way is not in- more away from the schools than it frequently found "after many days." attracts to them, but those whom it does attract are of the best and most A second limitation of mission hopeful material in the country. schools is in their efficiency or completeness as educational institutions. We might finally speak of a limita-

EDUCATIO:–JAL MISSIONS IN

tion of mission schools in regard to to obtain endowments for them suffitimc-. That miSSIOn schools are cient to make their annual appropri;J.- eventually, and gradually, to give place tions by the mission boards unnecesto, or to change into, Christian schools, sary. Could this be accomplished, it supported and carried on by the might seem that, unless prevented by Japanese churches and individual the terms of the endowment gifts, Christians themselves, goes of course schools thus endowed would soon be without saying. The teaching force placed largely or wholly under' the of every mission school of any size in control of the Japanese. The fact, Japan consists to-day largely of J apa- however, is that, under the new laws nese, the missionary teaching for the of property-holding in Japan, these most part the English branches and educational plants of the missions are the Bible classes. This does not at present nearly all owned by coniwholly apply to theological schools panies, consisting of the missionaries, and schools for the training of Bible acting for their respective Boards of women. The reason for such a com.. Foreign Missions in the home land. para'tively large force of Japanese This would be a sufficient safeguard teachers is not only an economic one, against any such fear above menit is also because of real efficiency tioned, for which fear, however, no one attained. has sufficient grounds. The time when the Japanese can entirely care for the Mission-School Control Christian education of their country seems still a great way off, and As to the control of mission schools, meanwhile the mission schools have the majority are still under the control splendid opportunities, in harmoniol~s of the respective missions; but some, cooperation with tfte Japanese Chrislike the "Meiji-gaku-in" at Tokyo, tians, to make broad and deep the are governed by a joint board of re- foundations already laid of the gents, consisting of equal numbers Christian Church in Japan, and in raisof Japanese and foreign missionaries. ing up a large body of consecrated The "Doshisha," at Kyoto, has been young men and young women, upon rapidly passing from the control of whom will fall increasingly the glorithe American Board Mission to that ous task of leading their own countryof the Japanese, and can hardly be men, the people of the "Land of the classed any 'longer as a mission school. Rising Sun," into the light of the What prevents other mission schools knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus from going the same way is in part Christ, as the Son of God, and the Retheir lack of. financial support on the deemer of the world. part of the Japanese. Strong efforts are now made by some of these schools

FAMILY 01" TilE OKAYAM.I

THE GREAT ORPHANAGE AT OKAYAMA BY REV. E. W. THWING, HONOLULU, HAWAII The city of Okayama, not very far tures of Okayama and other parts of from Kobe, Japan, is celebrated for Japan, and so gain the sympathy and three things: her~ are made the be5t cooperation of as many as possible in dumplings in all Japan; here is found this, one of the worthiest charities in one of the most beautiful and famous the world. of the public gardens of the empire; and here, also, is one of the largest NIr. Onoda brought some very inorphanages in the Far East. teresting views of the daily life in the orphanage, and also moving pictures Mr. J. Ishii is the superintendent of of other places in the empire.

this remarkable orphanage, where Okayama Orphanage, now in its hundreds of little children are gath- twenty-first year of continuous service, ered. was the first Protestant institution or- ganized in Japan to care for homeless The assistant superintendent of the children. It was also the first Chris- Okayama orphanage, Mr. T. Onoda, tian enterprise to receive a grant-inrecently visited Honolulu for three .aid from the Emperor and Empress of reasons; fir~;t, to visit Hawaii's schools Japan. and to study especially the industrial work carried on at institutions like Located in a city of 85,000 people Kamehameha, Lahainaluna and the near the geographical center of the Hila Boarding-School; second, to a;::- empire, it is national and even internaqnaint his countrymen here with the tional in the scope of its benevolent ileeds of the orphanage and secure work. their support; and, third, to show pic- Like many another striking succe~s

GREAT ORPHANAGE AT

in educational or evangelistic effort, terests of the orphanage. The esprit the work of this great institution cen- de corps of the institution is one its ters around the unique personality of chief assets and recommendations. one individual, the founder and present superintendent of the orphanage. Four times in its history Okayama orphanage has risen to meet great na- A man of simple faith, sublime self- tional emergencies; namely, two wars, devotion and tireless energy, J. Ishii one earthquake and one famine. Jn is one of the marked workers' of this the spring of 1906 it befriended 823 advanced age. He has been in turn famine waifs, taking them to Okaan ardent student of the lives and yama from northeastern Japan, and labors of George Muller, General S. 285 of these children are still in their C. Armstrong, General William Booth, foster home. In consequence of this and Dr. Barnado. His own work suddeQ increase of its numbers from shares the impress of their wonderful 375 to I,200 children, a debt of characters and successful mehods. $30,000 has been contracted, which But above all he is a loyal disciple of should be canceled during the present Jesus of Nazareth, 'a believer in prac- year, in addition to supplying daily .tical righteousness, who spends him- needs. self and all his resources in work for needy children, ex-convicts and the An interesting incident showing suffering poor. He is assisted in his how this work has sometimes received present work by 16 school-teachers, support occurred just after the great 40 house-mothers, and 50 other earthquake in Japan of seventeen helpers, all loyally devoted to the in- years ago. Mr. Ishii heard that many orphans, left by that disaster, needed ONE OF THE HOME CLASSES~ OKAYAMA ORPHANAGE

BOYS OF THE OKAYAMA OR PHANAGE to be cared for, but he had no funds. is not much, but it is all that I have." At that time he was providing for That was a start, and like the few about 120 children in the home. loaves of the lad 011 the shore of Gali- lee, it grew until more than $[,000 A little Japanese girl came to him hac! been raised, and 85 of the and said. "Here is 20 sen [about one needy children were taken into the dime). I want it to help care for those orphanage. poor children of the earthquake. It THE HOME RELlGI()NOF THE JAPANESE BY MILDRED GRAHAM LAYMAN Of the two great religions of Japan, head of the household acting as the Buddhism and S~into, the latter is, in priest of the family is still maintained. a double sense, the home religion, so far as it is a religion. It was the wor- The elementary beliefs of Shinto ship of the people before Buddhism are that all the dead become gods, was introduced, and it is the religion good or bad, according to their lives; most intimately associated with the that these gods, the spirits of the dead, homes of the people. Shinto is a form remain in this world, in their tombs or of ancestor worship, and originated in the homes whieh they occupied in from a family cult in which the head oi life, and, tho invisible, share in the each family was the priest. A more life of the living; and, most important modern form made use of temples, like of all, that the happiness of the dead Buddhism, and even adopted some of depends upon the care and service of the forms and ceremonies of Bud- the living, and, in turn, the happiness dhism, but the primitive idea of the and prosperity of the living depend upon the spirits of the departed.

THE HOME RELIGION OFTHE

Many foreigners think the Japanese it is always Shinto. In- this household a very irreligious people; that in spite shrine are kept the burial tablets of of the fact that they worship millions the deceased members of the family.

of gods, they are not deeply concerned These are small white sticks made in about any. This is because it is always the form of tombstones, on which difficult for strangers to discover the are written the names of the dead per- inner life and thought of a people. sons. If Buddhism is also the faith There is no regularly recurring day of of the family, there will be an image.

worship, corresponding to the Chris- of Buddha and there- may be many tian Sabbath, when all the devout other idols, but the "spirit-sticks," or people may be seen at the same time burial tablets, are always there.

making their way to a common place Prayers are repeated and an offering of worship. But it is a great mistake made before this household shrine to look at the temple worship of the every day. Before the family may Japanese in order to judge what partake of food, a small portion of the Christianity has to. overcome. One rice cooked for the family is taken out must study the home worship. of the rice-pot and placed in front of After being in Japan a mimber of the shrine, with a simple prayer for years, I became especially interested in protection and care from the spirits a certain woman who attended our of the dead. This is not done one day meetings, and through her began to and entirely forgotten the next, as is know something of the strength of the case with the family prayers of so this home religion. She was a mid- many Christian homes in America.

dle-class woman, intelligent and re- That much, at least is done in the Jap- fined, and after attending the meetings anese home every day. On special for a long time with great regularity, occasions, such as the anniversary of and listening very carefully to the the death of the loved one or on re- answers to her questions, she began to ligious-festival days, the shrine re- study the Bible for herself. At last ceives special attention. The photo- she began to offer public prayer to graph of the deceased may be placed the true God, said she believed in with the burial tablets, and special Christ and was going to follow His food and wine are offered.

teachings. In every respect but one These ceremonies before the home she seemed to be truly converted. She shrine are not, as a rule, long or very could not give up the worship of her formal, but the faithfulness with which ancestors. She could not throw asi< Ie they are carried on is what shows how her "spirit-sticks," altho she gladly much they mean. It is really a very removed every oth~r idol from her touching faith, the belief that the dear home. ones are or may be ever near, Hearn, Every home in Japan, unless it be in his "Japan," has so beautifully writ- a Christian home, practkaUy e~ery ten of this belief: "They are not home has its "god-shelf." This thought of as dead; they are believed "god-shelf" may be a combination to remain among those who loved Buddhist and Shinto shrine, for many them. Unseen they guard the home, families hold both religions; but if and watch over the welfare of its in- there is only one religion in the home, mates; they hover nightly in the glow

of the shrine-lamp: and the stirring under teachers in government school., of its flame is the motion of them. and private schools, and we were re- They dwell mostly in their lettered ceived by them, into their home life, tablets; from their shrine they observe more freely than in any other neigh- and hear what happens in the house: borhood in which we ever lived.

they share the family joys and sor- These families were intelligent, re- rows; they want affection; but the . fined, educated people. They had ad- morning and evening greetings of the vanced far beyond the average Japa- family are enough to make them nese in getting away from the ordinary happy. They require nourishment; beliefs and superstitions of the com- but the vapor of food contents them. mon people.. No images of foxes, or They are exacting only as regards the rice gods, or gods of wealth, or even daily fulfilment of duty; to neglect images of Buddha, were worshiped them is a cruelty, is the proof of an in their homes; yet in everyone of evil heart; to cause them shame by ill these homes the "god-shelf," with its conduct, to disgrace their name by bad "spirit-sticks," was as carefully at- actions, is the supreme crime. tended as in any home in Japan.

This, the home religion of the Japa- It will be many years ye~ befo!'e nese, the most simple form of Shinto, Japan can give up her ancestor wor- is yet the strongest barrier which ship. Their whole system of govern- Christianity has to overcome. One ment is founded upon it. But the often hears the statement that Bud- "grain of mustard-seed" has been dhism has largely lost its hold on the planted, is beginning to grow, and t:le people, and there is much truth in this; time will come when the intense loy- the same is true of Confucianism, but alty and faithfulness now manifested not of Shinto. in the worship of ancestral spirits For a year we lived in Tokyo, in <- will be transferred to the worship of locality where we were practicaEy One Great Eternal Spirit. When that surrounded by the homes of school- is true what a Christian nation the teachers. There were principals and Japanese will become.

AFRICAN MISSIONARY ISOLATION BY REV. ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, D.D., WEST AFRICA Every mi'ssion-field, in any heathen But, as to isolation, I think only land, has its special difficulty for the Point Barrow, within the Arctic Circle, missionary worker that calls out our and Tibet surpass Africa in the sympathy. Listening to narratives loneliness that awaits candidates for of personal experiences, in almost mission service. The pain of isolaany missionary convention, there will tion, that at first does not strike the be, from some, stories of physical listener to the story as a very great deprivations; from others, theological affliction, is one that grows, and' for or national or class antipathies and which there is little relief. But manoppositions; from all, personal trials kind is gregarious. Isolation is an of their moral and spiritual natllre~. affliction that, tho at the moment less sharp than a wound, disease, hunger, formative or educative of local mi3- cold, heat, or insult, becomes erosive, sionary interest. But tourists do not like the continued wearing away by include West Africa in their schedule.

a persistent water-drop on a stone. They do, indeed, start on the African Dynamite, in a moment, could shatter west coast steamers, but they drop off that stone to fragments; the explo- at the Canary Islands, for health at sion would be heard and commented Las Palmas, or for 'the glory of snow- on; and then the shattered stone crowned rosy-tinted Peak of Teneriffe.

would be forgotten; for, simply, it There does come an occasional scien- no longer exists. But the block, tist; Du Chaillu to shoot gorillas; lying under the drip, drip, day and· :Mary Kingsley, with her graphic pen, night, year after year, is being worn writing of native characteristics and away by a species of torture the while foreign politics the while that she in- its "days go on, go on." The physical vestigated African fresh-water ich- distresses of cold and hunger are tem- thyology; and Professor Starr, in porary, and have their possible re- the Kongo, with his study of eth- lief in change of clothing and new nology; and occasionally a Richard supplies of food; for diseases, there Harding Davis to tell the truth about are medicines; intellectual trials find Leopold and Kongo atrocities. But', their relief in books; and the moral in all my forty-five African years, I and spiritual, in communion with never net, among the passengers on the Master. But isolation persists in my many steamer journeys up and its loneliness. down the coast, nor at any of the I do not predicate this of all of stations of the Presbyterian West Africa. ?-Jot of the missions in North Africa Mission, more than one Chris- Africa, especially on the Nile. Nor tian visitor, outside of members of of South Africa. But of West and that or adjacent missions. That one East and Central; and, very especially, man was the Rev. Dr. Pinney, who of Equatorial Africa. had been a missionary there in early I. One cause of that isolation is, life. For all others, Africa'? climate geographical West Africa is out of was considered too deadly. It had ob- the line of world-travel. In the tour- tained an evil reputation for the loss ist-season, mission stations in Syria, of white life. True, it has been a and up the Nile are, in a kindly "white man's grave." True, is is un- sense, overrun by tourist visitors ~ healthy. But 110t more so than was inquirers, or at least curious sight- . the Isthmus of Panama, which seers. Never a year but that men and science, hygiene, sanitation and com- women of wealth and educati<,?n and mon sense have recently made health- philanthropy make their so-called ful. The limits of this paper will not foreign-mission tour, even tho it allow me to enter my disclaimer as limits itself to China, India, and to the justice of the charge that resi- Japan. Even the newspaper reporter dence in Africa is necessarily fatal to and the prospective book-maker is white life.

not unknown in Persia, Siam, South During the first sixty years of its America. and even Alaska. These all existence, the Presbyterian West return with instructive statements Africa Mission was never officially inspected or visited. There were work, or care to have other than of- often occurrences or questions, as to ficial speaking acquaintance with him. which a sympathetic official could have rendered valuable aid that would The majority of the traders, also, have called out the gratitude of the have little sympathy with mission- lone mission. Individual members of work; they think that teaching makes the mission had asked that it should the natives less biddable as servants. be given the recognition, aid, and con- Yet, inconsistently, they constantly sequent interest that would accrue seduce with wages so much larger from an official visit. To one such than the missionary can give the request, a member of the board (now young men in the mission-schools, for dead) replied that Africa was not service to commerce or government, sufficiently important to justify the as clerks or other servants. Such expense and danger to life involved service would be commendable and a in such an inspection. Poor Africa! desirable advance in civilization for That frank utterance of the board- the young men, were it not so fre- member exprest too sadly the esti- quently involved with Sabbath-break- mate held by the general public- ing, the handling of intoxicating .even the church public-of the rela- liquors, and association with scenes tive standing of Africa in church of often a dissolute life, into which thought. Was it any wonder that the also mission-school girls are often missionary, out by the African rivers, drawn. Naturally, therefore, the infelt isolated? tercourse between trader and mission- ary is largely solely on a commercial Foreigners in West Africa basis. The teacher or the pastor ac- cepts isolation as a less evil than as- 2. Another cause of this isolation sociation with the men who are so lies in the character of the foreign often leading away from him his communities in which West African hopeful young men and women. missions are located. As it is true Outwardly, the bearing of these men that no tourists visit that part of the is that of gentlemen, and their treatcontinent, it is even more true that ment of missionary ladies is generally no Europeans (except Portuguese) that of scrupulous politeness. But or Americans settle as permanent resi- the lady can not forget that it is idents in any of the towns or cities mostly superficial, and that there of the coast, or villages of the in- could be no real companionship in terior, outside of two very limited her parlor. In the foreign comclasses, the trader and the Govern- munity, there are few public funcment official. With few exceptions, tions, dinners, banquets, teas and the latter come only for civil and po- parties, such as ladies would give and litical preferment; with slight knowl- attend in their civilized homes. Very edge of the native, and but little de- few of the traders or government ofsire to make his acquaintance, and ficials, if married, have brought their willing to risk life during the short wives to Africa. Some of them conterm of eighteen months or· two tent themselves with a native wife. years for the sake of credit on the It is rare therefore that, for the lady diplomatic list. Few of them look of the mission-house, there is any with sympathy on the missionary's lady with whom she can exchange The same is true in other missions. calls in the foreign community. In their own countries, European or American, Christian men and women 3. Cut off thus from association choose their own associates. Also, with travelers from his own country, the mere fact that a man or woman or with members of the little foreign is a Christian worker, while it is a community, shall we say that the mis- ground for reciprocal respect, is not sionary should be satisfied with the a reason why one should choose him companionship of his own mission or her as an intimate companion. In household? That would seem natural our own countries, we like our own and reasonable. What more reason- conventionalitie~, and are justly of- able than that one should find com- fended by a breach of them. The aspanionship with others who were sociate is doubtless a good man, but animated with the same Christian he interferes with one's comfort at hopes and missionary zeal as himself, dinner if his manners are boorish and and who, like himself, had made sac- disgusting. Manners are worth somerifice for a common cause? Surely, thing even if one be a missionary. there would be the fellowship that Even native Africans, having their should arise from mutual suffering! own code of politeness, are most But, even if all these were invariably critical observers of the gait, bearing, true, the mission household, to begin manner, and habits of the new miswith, is a small one. For instance- sionary. They remem·ber missionary in the Presbyterian West Africa Mis- precedents. Their own language (as sion there is a company of 3S men and a field of study) not having been women, located at 7 stations, from written uptil the missionary came, and 60 to 100 miles apart; there being having had no books, they, neverthefrom 3 to 7 persons connected with less, are, among themselves, lynxanyone station. Those numbers eyed students of physiognomy. In never remain the same for more than my own observation of very many one year at anyone station. There years, within two weeks after the arare removals, not often now ( thank rival of any new missionary, the God and common sense) by deaths, natives had read their carriage and but by "fitness of things," and the social bearing, and had accurately loregular furloughs in the United cated the stratum of society in which States, numbering each year one- the new missionary had dwelt in his seventh of the entire force. With an or her own country. Naturally, out average, therefore, of only four at a of the few in any typical company station, the chances for companionship at a station, there would be sodal are not large. That thirty-five includes differences. But, you say, such eight clergymen and their WIves, things should be ignored for the sake physicians and their wives, lay of the great common cause. Perteachers and their wives, and perhaps haps so. But you do not ignore them a mechanical or other business man in Philadelphia, or Rochester, or St. or two. They are all Christian men Louis. They were not ignored in a and women, but they come from certain starving, dying arctic expedivery different classes of society in tion. Unfortunately, if it be unfortheir own country. tunate, the missionary is still a human by the native much that is worthy of being, with human weaknesses, just respect and even affection in his na- like his Christian brother in Phila- ture, which he reveals in no other delphia and Rochester and St. Louis. way. But not every missionary has I am not writing what should be, but these tastes or even ability as an in- what is, and what, I believe, is in- vestigator; some not even the desire. evitable in the working out of Their duty to the native is, appar- differently constituted natures. Such ently, fulfilled when they have problems exist in Christian com- preached the Gospel story, taught the munities in the United States. But Scripture lesson, warned against ways they are solved there by not living of sin, and knelt in prayer for divine under the same roof or eating at the aid to the inquirer. Very true and same table. The uncongenial in the sincere they are. And the native has United States, quietly and kindly, gone out of the house very respecttake their separate ways, even if they ful, and very obedient. But he be neighbors, or members of the same was only a sinner to be prayed for. church. And so, for the sake of He was not thought of as a companpeace under the mission roof, and to ion. He would have been pleased to escape rasped nerves from uncon- become a companion, and open a genial fellowship, a missionary some- most affectionate heart, if he were times stands pitifully alone. sought as such, and not simply as a fellow member of a fallen race. 4. Under such combined causes of isolation, there is a happy solution, if Finally, the effects of such isolation, the missionary will turn to the even coming from so many sources, hedgpartially civilized native. True, he ing in the missionary to Africa on will not find· there any intellectual or every side of his entire nature, are social or conventional equality. But not told in reports of missions to it is always possible to find, in the boards and assemblies. But they are native, some interesting, instructive, known in the pitifully frequent disand even exciting line of research, if harmonies on mission ground,. and in the missionary has literary or scien- the unnecessarily frequent returns tific leanings. Following such lean- and abandonment of the work. The ings, various roads of science open euphemism of "resigned for ilIto him-e.g., ethnology, psychology, health" is true; but, sometimes, only philology, etc.-the pursuit of which partly so, and not always principally will give the investigator recreation, so. There would not have been the repay with intellectual acquisitions ill-health if there had not been the that may be a blessing to the world's unhappiness, and there would not fund of knowledge, and in the study have been the unhappiness had there of which there is incidentally revealed not been the isolation.

AND POLITICAL SITUATION IN

BY REV. FRANKLIN E. JEFFERYS, D.O.

I. Industrial that he is always living next door to In our thought the term "India" starvation, so that when the year of has almost become synonymous with crop failure comes he is driv~n to the the term "famine." In fact, at the last extreme, and easily succumbs to present time there is a famine of con- the semi-famine condi.tion.

siderable severity extending through- In July, 1906, I was living in the out much of North India. It is true Madura district when great scarcity that India has its rich men as riches visited us. Many declared that if go in India, but the multitudes are rain did not fall within thirty days ever toiling under conditions of pov- the wayside would be strewn with the erty so pinching as to be inconceiv- dead bodies of those who were able to one living in a land of such wandering from place to place seek- abundance as America. ing food. The people were driven to Agriculture is the chief source of use various kinds of herbs as food.

support to the people, but the small- Some were cutting down the aloes, ness of their farming operations ex- or "century plant," from the heart cites surprize. In southern India an of which they dug out a coarse pith average farm would be something for food. Others were plucking the like three or four acres. A part of fruit of the prickly pear. I visited a this is rice land, upon which the crop village of Indian Christians where the is raised by some artificial scheme of people for several months had been irrigation. The remainder is used for living upon the coarse chips of a palm- what is called "dry cultivation," and tree. These were ground into a pulp, on this some form of pulse is sown. made into a porridge, and eaten with- When harvest time comes no heavy out salt, sugar or milk. One may machinery is dragged in to do the well ask, what are the causes for harvesting, for the rice is gathered this great poverty?

by the handful, and frequently, in 1. The Failure of Water-Supply.

order to save each individual head Yet there falls upon the surface of of grain, the harvester goes forth India about fifty-one billion hun- into his field of pulse and reaps it dred-weight of rain-water annually.

head by head with a sickle no larger India has been denuded of its forests than an ordinary jack-knife! More . from time immemorial. So the flood- than one-half of the entire population rains waste themselves in a mad rush live in this condition of poverty or to the sea. The English ruler has worse. been making an effort to save An ordinary farmer's complete this copious rainfall and utilize it for set of farm implements would in- crop-ralsmg. Probably some of the clude a crudely made stick-plow, a finest irrigation schemes in the world hoe, a large skin or iron bucket, with are to be found in India. By means wheel and rope attachment, to be used of river irrigating channels, ending for drawing water fr~m the well to in a series of artificial lakes, an acre- irrigate his crops, and a few head of age equal to England, Scotland and very lean oxen for draft purposes. Wales has been brought' under these The product of his toil is so meager government irrigation schemes. One

of the great problems now before the In that ancient land modern commer- rulers in that land is how to conserve cialism in any large sense is more of this ;vast but unutilized unknown, and every form of the in- rainfall. dustrial arts is in its infancy. The 2. The religion of the land is material for the manufacture of another of the influences operating glass and enamel ware, glazed pot- to keep the people in poverty. It tery, and buttons lies unused every teaches a restraint of all passion and where, while these articles are im- emotion. It quenches ambition and ported from Austria and Germany.

emulation. The ideal held up to be Up-to-date water-lifts, oil-mills, saw- followed is for a man in meditation mills, looms, tanneries, paper-mills, to dream away his existence. Such steel rolling-mills, match and box a religiQn has produced a vast army factories, clock and watch factories, of more than four million able-bodied introduced into the country would so-called "holy men," who, scantily revolutionize economic conditions and clad in yellow, or perchance in sacred do much to mitigate famine if not ashes only, wander with begging-bowl entirely prevent it.

and staff throughout the land, always The industrial conditions of the consuming, never producing. Their land being in such a backward state, influence spreads paralysis in the missionaries saw the opportunity to economic conditions in India. train up an advanced body of self- Hinduism also encourages belief supporting Indian Christians. Many in fatalism. "Vhat is to be will be," missions have established industrial is an oft-quoted motto. Man can not schools. Through these they hoped change the difficult environ111ent, it to also stimulate the industrial arts must be endured. For these reasons of India.

creative and inventive genius is al- Mr. Churchill, formerly a student most entirely wanting among the of Oberlin College, now in charge of people. Furthermore, the caste sys- the American Board Industrial School, tem is fostered by Hinduism. Many at Ahmednaggur, has invented a hand of the more cultured and enlightened loom, by the use of which a native Indians are beginning to lift up their weaver is able to do in one day what voices condemning this cllstom. it formerly took him five days to do.

Caste is a socio-religious system in. The Government of India has now which the Brahman has no need to take~ up the matter of industrial edustruggle upward, for he was born cation and is establishing and encour- at the top, and therefore all others aging technical schools throughout must honor and serve him. The the empire and in many other ways Pariah must have no ambition to seeking to develop native industries rise, for he is bound ;)y the fate of along modern lines.

his birth to live out his existence in II. The Political Situation the social stratum into which he was The political situation in India is born. In these ways the religion of daily growing more acute. The India shuts out the hopeful spirit of British in India have done a splendid progress and development. work along many lines in raising the 3. Ignorance is another factor. people to a higher standard of civiliza-

AND POLITICAL SITUATION IN INDIA

tion. They have introduced trunk has been afforded them to show their lines of railways connecting the great integrity as rulers. The pity is that centers of population with the sea- so often the Indian hand of justice ports and, like a net-work, they have is replaced by the willing hand thrown out a system of splendid pub- reached out to receive the bribe. lic highways reaching to the remotest jungles. They have fostered and But in the last few years a new developed a thorough educational spirit of nationalism has been notice- system, with a curriculum perhaps able. Large numbers of Brahmans a little too English, but one that has have been educated 111 Western worked powerful changes in the thought and history. It was impos- thought condition of the people. sible for them as students to study More than 3,000,000 of the Indians the struggles of Western nations as are to-day able to speak the English they fought to establish liberty and language. Perhaps the two greatest constitutional forms of government blessings brought to India have been without themselves being mightily the strong central government and influenced toward patriotism and a the growing spirit of nationalism. In sense of nationalism. This spirit has the history of man nothing in the way manifested itself in the organization of alien rule has been so vast in its of a self-constituted "Indian Namagnitude or so difficult in the carry- tional Congress." This congress ing out as the attempt of our English has no authority in governmental cousins in India, and their splendid matters. The Brahmans who formed success challenges our highest admi- it intended it to be the medium for ration. In all India there is but a political agitation. Nationalism has handful of English to rule, and they also manifested itself in the revival have been training a complex people, of Hinduism. Hinduism is to be the made up of 43 different races and national religion of India. National nationalities, divided into 2,378 main schools and colleges are also being castes more or less antagonistic each organized in which it is intended to to the other, and holding a number give instruction in religion. of distinct religions. These are the people they have been fitting for The congress meets annually, and self-rule! uses its influences to press for a larger degree of self-rule. There This indeed is the avowed purpose. has grown up within the congress Mr. Morley, the Secretary of State two parties-the Extreme and the for India, said, in his recent speech Moderate. Members of the Extreme before Parliament, "I declare to you party appear to demand absolute I can not find what it is the agitators separation from the British crown. in India want 11S to do which we are Their battle-cry is: "Mother land." not anxious slowly and gradually to "India for the Indian." They desire make way for eventually doing." to drive the English into the sea and The fact is that even to-day the rule themselves. The members of greater part of the well-organized the Moderate party, on the other system of government is administered hand, recognize the great good by the Indians. Every opportunity England has done for India and de- clare that the. destiny of India is in-

tlissolubly linked with the destiny Hindu, who has been supposed to be of the English Empire. They are so docile, has been roused to violent agitating for a form of self-govern- and bitter animosity against foreign ment similar to Canada or Australia. rule. Under the influence of this agi- tation, seditious riots have broken This congress assembled last De- out in Bengal, North India, and, cember at Surat, in North India. most surprizing of all, in the South- Dignified Brahman delegates 1,000 ern Peninsula. At Tennevelly, a strong, wearing long silk and velvet month ago, a massacre of Europeans coats' and gold-banded turbans, as- was only averted by the timely arsembled from all over India. For- rival of a company of policemen with merly such a congress would have their European commander. In Benbeen impossible on account of differ- gal a bomb was thrown at the carriage ence of language, but now the English in which an English judge was suplanguage has become the common posed to be riding, and the two medium of deliberation. The Mod- English ladies who were the occupants erates were in the majority and wen. instantly killed. This violence elected a moderate president. But led to an investigation and a bomb the Extremists had come like a fla- factory was discovered. Where did ming torch not to be quenched. And these docile Hindus learn to make when the newly elected president, a bombs? In anarchistic schools in highly cultured and much-respected the slums of Paris! University-bred Brahman gentleman, arose to deliver young Indian gentlemen had been his presidential message, some mem- sent to France to study the latest ber of the Extreme party threw a methods of modern anarchism! In sandal at him. This was a signal for the Calcutta factory quantities of maa general riot, and the congress terial for the manufacturing of bombs tent was at once the scene of the was found, and following up the clue, wildest confusion as these delegates it was learned that the factory was the cast aside their dignity and for half center of an anarchistic organization an hour struggled together, using reaching out into many points sticks and chairs as weapons of war- throughout India. Other schemes for fare, and abusing each other in the destruction were found in outline. wildest fashion. The English super- Plots also for the killing of Lord intendent of police, with a company of Kitchener and Lord Minto and others. men, at last arrived and drove them all from the tent and the congress was What is the teaching of all this? broken up. Here we have a body of the most highly educated men of the empire, Tho the Extremists have been com- who should be using their knowledge paratively few in number, they have to build up the forces of their land, been exceedingly active. Failing to studying to introduce anarchism and get their extreme views endorsed by lawlessness! There can be no doubt the congress, they have resorted to but that the present method of eduvarious methods to impress India as cation has much to do with the situaa whole. Through the vernacular tion. The English Government is press they have sent out an alarming pledged to neutrality III religion. mass of seditious literature until the

Hence the students who pass through some form of religious instruction the government schools, are getting might be introduced into the schools. an education with no religious or Failing to obtain a favorable reply, moral instruction. Modern science a new movement has been set on foot, has been destroying their ancient faith whereby "National Schools" are beand India is threatened with a body ing organized by the Hindus, the of highly educated men who are funds for which come from private without the restraints of religion. individuals. The purpose is to make Such men become morally irresponsi- Vedantic Hinduism the national reble. My railway traveling companion ligion of India. was a Brahman B. A. educated in the Christian College in Madras. He vol- Now, concerning Hinduism as a unteered this testimony : "Young national religion, the Brahmo-Somamen who are educated in the non-re- jists have made a pronouncement. ligious government schools, come They say: "We do not see how it is forth atheists and are unreliable in possible for a religion such as Hincharacter. I am one of many who duism, divided as it is into so many see in mission education an extreme parts, to become the basis of a nagood to India. Christian education tional life. We can see how Chrisis working mighty changes in the tianity, or even Mohammecl m, character and life of the Hindu com- could become such!" munity, and the young men whom they educate come from the Christian Now up to the present the only College with faith in God and a satis- higher schools teaching religion in factory stability of character." India have been the mission schools. These have exerted a powerful in- Many of the English rulers in India fluence already throughout India. have observed the failure of a purely This kind of work needs strengthsecular education to develop charac- ening, for the time has gone by ter, but they are helpless to introduce when we need to think of the work any religious instruction; for what of foreign missions as that of gathershould it be? Hinduism? In its pan- ing a few "converts" here and there, theistic or demonistic form? Mo- important as that is. The time is hammedanism, Jainism, or Christian- upon us when we are seeing nations ity? Back of it all one must remember "born in a day." And the Christian that the English have pledged them- College in India is training up a body selves to absolute neutrality in matters of men who, with faith in God, shall of religion. So the government battle against anarchism and go forth schools can do nothing. in these times of awful stress just coming upon India to reform the The most patriotic among the Hin- nation, to calm the troubled seas of dus have seen the defect too. A large threatened anarchism and guide the body of Hindus recently appeared ship of state into the peaceful harbor before Lord Minto, petitioning that of prosperity and progress.

C/l.RNEGIE LIBRARY AND THE RE C1TATION HALL, PARK

PARK COLLEGE AND MISSIONS * BY CY RUS £lOVD BECKES Park College was founded in the people. The classes o f 1903, 1904 and year 1875 at Parkville, Mo., for the 1905 raised the number to seven each. purpose of g iving a distinctive Chris- The classes of 1901 and 1902 furc tian education to worthy and needy nished eight each. young men and women. The college gives a full classical course and is not An item worthy of special mention merely a missionary training school, is that the first class graduated in the but it is doing a distinctively Christian new and' greatest of all centuries, the work not only for the American home 1900 class, broke all records by sendand business life, but for the larger ing out ten men and women into the interest s of th e Church called missiom. home land. The total number of home-workers to the yea r 1903 is 85, Park College And Home Missions an average of three per class or of four per class for the twenty-one The college has graduated thirty classes sending out workers. Of classes, but in the figures for mis- course this number does not include sion work we omit the last three classes all, for many have gone in to the minso that seminarY' men and medical men istry and have worked in home mission may be counted. The last class men- churches of whom we have no rectioned in these facts is the class of ord. These counted are largely those 1905, twenty-seven in alL Everyone who have gone as teacher s in the home of these has sent out home mission- mission schools. a ries except six. The classes of 1888 and 1889 and 1899 each sent ont five To speak of individuals in the home .. Few colleges, i f any, are doing finer, more far ·reachi ng work fo r the ca use of Chri st than is that one in Missouri, insepa rably connected with the name of McAfee. See also Editorial.-EDITORS.

COLLEGE A:-.JD MISSI02'JS

field is a real pleasure to us. We love ancl asked. them to lay her dust upon to tell the story of some of these peo- the hilltop among her people. Now ple. Miss Anna Palmer, of the class for 18 years fathers and mothers and of r882, went to Utah to work in the youth gather at this grave and tell, mission schools. She saw the awful each other by word and signs and need of the real Gospel to the people tears of the life they loved so well. of Utah. The work grew upon her and she grew into the heart and life of But hear the story of one of our the people. They loved her for her men in the far North. John Myers, work and sympathy. She came home of the class of 1901, offered himself to visit her friends at Parkville and to the Home Board for Alaska. They vicinity. She told a touching story of sent him out, after his graduation from medical school, in 1904. He be- LABOR HALL) PARI< COLLEGEJ MISSOURI that people. While at home she heard gan his work at Ketchikan. He of the death of one of her associates, turned his hand to every task in line who, dying, requested to be bur- of mission work, as well as attend to ied there among her people. Upon everything in his profession. He soon hearing this, Miss Palmer said she had a good practise as a physician. loved her work and her people, but He notified the board to discontinue when she died she wanted to be buried his salary, that he would make his own with her family. Her visit over, living, but would do just as much she turned her face toward her moun- work in and for the mission as ever. tain work. After a few months on the Such a man has multiplied himself mountain slope, her frail body gave about three times. He is a strong way to the stress of a strong spirit. factor in the community. He counts In her sickness, she saw the anxious one in the mission, and he tells the faces of her loved people come and go. board to use his salary to hire another She called her associates to her side man. One of the secretaries of the and told them she could not live long, Home Board says that Dr. Myers is

one of "the biggest men in Alaska." Hartman Johnson, prepared them- Dr. Sheldon Jackson is supretne au- selves for the work and were commisthority upon affairs in Alaska. Dr. sioned to Korea. They sailed for the Jackson has been United States Gov- Orient, joyous over the outlook. They ernment Agent of Education for thought to embark on the ocean to Alaska for about a generation, and find a field of labor in the distant and says: "I find, as a rule, the teachers lonely Korea, but God meant it otherfrom Park College outrank any others wise. Mrs. J ohl1son was stricken with in the United States for the kind of malignant disease on shipboard. When work I wish done." the vessel reached Kobe, Japan, she was taken to shore and kindly cared Park College and Foreign Missions for in the home of missionaries until her death, January 13, 1903. Brave in Every class graduated from Park spirit but lonely and sick in heart, the College to the year of 1905 sent men youth set his face toward his chosen and women into the foreign work ex- field of labor. He made his way as cept five. There were five people com- far as Seoul, Korea, and after a few missioned for the foreign work from weeks took the smallpox and died, the class of 1892, and 1903 comes next March 17, 1903. But this paper is in order with six. The class of 1888 not to tell a single life story. sent out seven of its number. Dr. Eleanor Chesnut, whose name is now For some reason not yet apparent familiar to all the Church, was a to man, the class of 1901 also, just at member of the class of 1888. The the turning of the century, did a suwhole number of graduates in this preme thing to champion the cause of class was 23, seven of these were mis- foreign missions with the consecration sionaries for the foreign field and five of twelve men and women. This is for the home field, making 12 in the banner class of Park College in all, out of a class of 23. The class of its purpose to serve the Church in 19o0 offered nine of its members to the great field of missions. The class the work of giving of the Gospel to was the next to the largest ever gradthe world. Thirty-eight men and uated from Park, having forty.one women graduated in the 1900 class, members. Three classes sent out oneand 19 took up the work of missions, half of their number into mission or just one-half of the class. Shall work; they are the classes of 1888 we not just here give utterance to the and 1900 and the banner class of 19o1, hope and prayer that these facts may which sent out eight into the home be prophetic of the work of the entire field and commissioned twelve to the Church for this new and great cen- foreign field. This class, with its tury? The class of 1898 will have a forty-one graduates, in sending out place in the history of missions for twenty of its number lacked only one two reasons: The first is the signifi- of half of the class. The class of cance of members, as this class sent 1888 sent out more than one-half of out nine people. The second fact is its number, twelve out of twentythat two of this number lost their lives three. Including the year 1905, the before their work was begun in the college has sent eighty-five men and land of their destination. The Rev. women into the service of the Church Walter V. Johnson and his wife, Emily in the home land; and, including the

I<io8 ] PARK COLLEGE AND

same year, the college has educated member of the class of r885, and gradand trained and put before the Board uated from Princeton Seminary in of Foreign Missions eighty-three men 1888." He and his wife, Dora Martin and women for their work, making Taylor, '87, sailed from Laos that same a grand total of r68 missionaries. As year. For twenty years Dr. Taylor a whole, the classes sending out work- has labored in Lakawn and vicinity. ers have sent seven per class or six Tho nothing remarkable has discovper class for every year, including ered these workers to the world, yet I905. Besides the people going out their term of service and extent of every year into this line of work, Park good deeds highly commend them to College has the supreme satisfaction the entire Church. They have spent of knowing that there are in the field their second furlough in America.

ALUMNI BUILDING, PARK COLLEGE of conflict over one hundred men and Their last home visit was in 1904-05, women, true to teachings of the Bible, and as they turned their faces once in the very frontier of the Church's more to Laos, they left their two work at home and abroad proclaim- elder daughters, two precious treasing the unsearchable riches of the ures, in the home land. During these Gospel of Redemption. A recent twenty years Dr. Taylor has labored writer has said that one out of every in and bnilt up a strong church at sixteen missionaries under commis- Lakawn, of which he is pastor. He sion of the Presbyterian Church to seems to be one of the trusty men of the foreign field is a Park man or the board who can look after any kind woman. of work. He built his own residence, said to be the best in the compound, May we mention some of the in- but it cost the board less than many dividuals who have gone out among of the other houses. He.,carries on a this number? Rev. Hugh Taylor,

boys' school during part of the year. he went to Europe to study the educa- He also superintends the buildings tional systems of England, France and now in process of erection in the in- Germany. At the request of the Reterests of our Church in that vicinity. public of Bolivia, he made an exhaust- Besides all this, he finds time to make ive report of his investigation. Upon his return to Chile and the presenta- THE PRESIDENT'S HOUSE, PARK COLLEGE tion of his report, Dr. Browning was offered the directorate of the Educaitineraries to the outlying districts and tional Department of Bolivia, with a help direct the work of all helpers and salary far in excess of the one paid native pastors and workers. him by the board. He declined this very flattering offer of the Bolivian Rev. Webster E. Browning, Ph.D., Government and stayed at his post for of the class of 1892, took his seminary two reasons, and these he gives himcourse at San Anselmo and Princeton self: first, because his work was not seminaries. After three years' pastor- finished and he could not leave the al work, he secured a position as the work and lose what he had put into principal of the Instituto Angles of it during these years; and, second, be- Santiago, Chile. This institute has 'cause he felt that the board had no had a steady and rapid growth under one in sight who could take the work. Dr. Browning's administration, and Dr. Browning and the Instituto Anis at present almost self-sustaining. gles occupy a very important post It is one of the few higher educa- in the interests of the kingdom in tional institutions of that portion of South America. South America. Parents all over Chile recognize the value of the moral No Park College graduate of whom and religious atmosphere of the school, we have definite knowledge has ever and are taking their sons out of other gone out into a harder situation nor schools that give an equal education, labored more self-sacrificingly nor only that they may be trained by our courageously than Victoria E. McArschool and taught to have a proper thur in India. To think of India is appreciation of their moral an relig- to think of teeming miIlions, a motley ious duties. Dr. Browning returned horde of idolaters and heathen; to to the United States in 1903 for a year think of famine raging like a forest of rest and study. During this time fire, driving multitudes of helpless creatures before its flames only to consume them in their extremity. It is to see famine sufferers, men and women skeletons walking about, to hear the awful cry of orphans, chil- dren and infants crying, crying, and no language but a cry. India, India, the land of child widows and the black plague. Victoria McArthur, a delicate young woman of the class of r894, went to India in 1897 as a med- ical missionary. She went to Kodoli.

COLLEGE AND MISSIONS

The last report at hand says that the the stress of such severe labor, the two churches of this station are with- plague of India is an ever-present out pastors. At this point Dr. Mc- source of anxiety. Now, it is not too Arthur took charge of dispensary and much to say that she literally gave her hospital. She at once began her work life to the people of India; entirely as physician and surgeon. Before i!l- broken in health, she returned to struments could be secured, she per- America about one year ago. She has THE NEW DORMITORY FOR WOMEN OF THE Pt.RK COLLEGE FAMILY A formed her surgical operations with a now partly regained her health, and is carpenter's saw. At times she treated telling a life story of India to the peoone hundred patients per day; about pleof America. eighty of these could be dismissed These facts speak for themselves. with a lotion for the itch; the remain- This year Park College sends out a ing twenty were hospital cases, more class of forty-four men and women or less serious. She has a two years' just as good, and we hope just as record that shows 44,000 people treat- noble, in purpose as any who have ed, or a daily average of 118. Besides gone out before.

/

CHRIST TO

BY SAMUEL E. STOKES, JUN [The following extracts are from an article ill The East and the yVest for April, 1908.] It may seem curious to some that rightly, I distributed what things I chose to enter upon the friar's I possest among the people who life when seeking a way to imitate needed them, and, after three days our Lord. It was because Jesus has spent alone in prayer, assumed the always seemed to me to be the per- friar's robe and the obligations of a feet friar. For the friar, as St. friar's life as I understood them. Francis conceived him, was one who Since then I have been trying, tho tried to conform his life in all particu- not very successfully, to live up to this lars to the life of Jesus. He was not ideal. a monk, dwelling apart from the world, but a brother of men, dwelling In the place where I distributed among them. He came "not to be my things and bound myself, work ministered to but to minister," as his had been going on for about sixty Master had done before him; hence years. During the last twenty years his life was one of service. He did there had been one or two conversions not necessarily bind himself with the at the most, and these had been from three vows in order to "mortify his the outcaste class. I have often heard flesh or to raise a wall of separation the neighborhood spoken of as "Gosbetween himself and the world, but pel hardened." The Gospel had been rather because marriage, wealth and preached for years in the mission independence were none of them schools and surrounding villages factors in the life of Him whom he without kindling love for Christ, so sought to follow. He strove to far as is known, in a single heart. attain to the devotion, love and During the days of my retreat, after humble self-abnegation of Jesus; the distribution of things mentioned and he aimed at an implicit obedi- above, a boy of very high caste deence to His commands. The result cided to come to Christ. He was was that he could glory in hardships what is called a Rajput. The word and rejoice when men despised him means "king's son," and the caste is and set him at naught, for he felt the proudest and, after the Brahmans, himself to be a partaker in the service the highest in India. For six months and cross of his Lord. He learned he lived in the midst of his people, to bless those who cursed and fearlessly asserting his intention to slandered him, to pray from his become a Christian. He endured heart for those who persecuted him, everv kind of insult and even blows to serve with humble joy the lowest for' his Master's sake, his father and vilest of men, for life was Christ swearing to shoot him if he should to him, and death was gain. The break his caste, and thus bring disleper, the plague-stricken, and heavy- grace upon his family. laden knew and loved him. The hardened heart of the sinner was At length matters came to a climax. touched by his meek and holy de- His life was in danger, and one winvotion. In short, at all times and ter night he and I were forced to upon all occasions the true friar escape from the place. The journey made it his aim to live Jesus and was one not soon to be forgotten. keep his memory fresh among men; We continued to walk all the night, hence his life was an ever-present and the next day, some time after sermon upon the love and life of noon, arrived in Simla, having cov- Christ. It was this ideal which ered over fifty miles of mountainaroused in me the longing to give up road -in the course of our march. The the world. next day we reached the plains, and I put the lad in a school where he was In August, 1906, if I remember able to continue his studies. He made splendid progress in every way, and

INTERPRETI?G CHRIST TO INDIA 6<]r

after several weeks, was baptized. look for the proper village. I slept Last summer he revisited his people for the night under a tree in a field, with me, and there during his stay and in the morning started across continued to witness fearlessly for his country, asking those whom I met Lord. I have known this lad both to tell me where the plague was as a Christian and Hindu, and can thought to be worst. At length I testify to the wonderful change which came to a village which seemed to has come over him since he accepted answer my requirements. In two Christ and took up his cross. The years nearly half the people had died. last four months have been particu- Most of those who remained were livlarly remarkable in this respect. He ing in huts outside the walls, fearing has come to have a deep feeling of to enter the gates of the place. N unh personal responsibility to God for the bers were lying sick and some were proper use of his life. One seldom dying every day. sees so much self-control and such earnest purpose in a lad of his years. I did not go directly to them, but spreading my blanket on the ground I have enlarged upon his case as beneath a banyan-tree, got out my he is the first and, so far as one can New Testament and began to read see, the best gift which God has yet to myself. It is almost always bet- ter to let people come to you than given us. to go to them. At last the headman At the end of October or begin- of the village and a number of others came over to ask what I ning of November the plague begins wanted and to inquire who I was. I to do its work, and goes on extend- told them that I was a bhagat (a pering its ravages until the heat of son who devotes his life to religious May again decreases its power. In exercises), and that I lived, as a the Punjab the mortality for the last rule, up in the mountains; but havfew years has been tremendous, and ing heard that so many were dying there are many towns and villages my heart had been filled with pity. where nearly half the population has I had come, therefore, desiring to been swept away. The Government serve them, and had brought with me has made every effort to check it, but certain drugs which might be able to without much success, for the people cure them. "Nevertheless," I exwill rarely cooperate with health plained, "God cures whom He wills; officers in their attempts to stamp it we can only test the medicines, and out. Their attitude is largely due then accept what He may give." to ignorance and to the feelings of suspicion which they almost uni- At first they seemed inclined to versally entertain toward foreigners. refuse my offer, but after some dis- In many sections of the country the cussion told me that they had no report has been spread, and believed, objection to my trying my drugs upon that the plague is caused by the Gov- the sick Chamars (one of the lowest ernment. This report, spread by castes of the Hindus), then if none certain agitators, has caused the of these were injured by the drugs people to look very suspiciously upon they would, perhaps, let me treat all attempts to relieve them and, in some of themselves. "And where will many cases, openly to refuse the as- you lodge?" they asked. I assured sistance offered by the Government. them that I was quite comfortable under the tree beneath which I was When things were thus last spring then sitting, and would lodge there it seemed that something might be if they had no objection. "And accomplished if I were to go into food?" they inquired. "God can· proone of the infected villages and there vide food," I replied. So they let try to help the people. So I took a me stay. blanket, a little water-vessel called a Iota, a few medicines, and my Greek Leaving my New Testament and New Testament, and started out to

blanket beneath the tree, I went into vVhen the people came to question the quarters of the low-castes to see me as I sat under the banyan-tree the sick, and after finding out their he was among them. Of all those condition, and when I had made who seemed to take a pleasure in friends with them, I started trying imposing upon me this man was to serve them. Toward evening one probably the worst. One eveningof the headmen came over to the it was the third day, I think-h~ Chamars' quarter and shouted for me called me to him as I was returning to come to him. I obeyed. When to my home beneath the tree. As I arrived at the place where he stood soon as I approached he began in his he looked contemptuously at me and customary way to order me about and ordered me to follow him. Wonder- sneer at me, watching me closely all ing what this change of manner coulll the while. I did what he bade me mean, I obeyed him. When we ar- in silence, and when he asked me rived at his booth a large number of some questions tried to answer as men assembled, and some began to humbly and gently as I thought laugh boisterously and others to Christ would have done. At last he sneer at me. This seemed verv ordered me sharply to go over to my strange, for Hindus are as a rul~ tree. I started to do so, but had most courteous. Some one called hardly gone ten paces when he overout, "Get him something to eat." took me, pulled off his turban, and Others replied :"No, let him eat with laying it on my feet, bowed almost the sweepers." At last, however, they to the ground before me, exclaiming brought a filthy old brass dish and, at the same time: "lfaharaj ," throwing it at my feet, ordered me which means "great king," and is to wash it at the pond near by. Much the title by which bhagats are compuzzled at this conduct, I took up monly addrest in northern India. the plate and in silence went to obey Then he walked over to the tree with them. When I had brought it back me, explaining the while how the they threw some stale food into it villagers had not believed that there and ordered me to eat. I did so, could be bhagats among the forwhile they stood about and stared at eigners, and how they had resolved me. After I had eaten and washed' to test me. "Now," he concluded, the dish, the headmen sat down to "I know that you are truly a bhagat smoke their pipes, reclining at ease of God, for you are gentle, and when upon cane chairs and upon bed3, men insult you, you do not become while I sat near them on the ground. angered. Moreover, you love every one, even the low-castes and the They kept this treatment up for children, and speak mildly to those about three days, during which time who torment you. Thus did Guru they seemed to enjoy nothing quite Nanak Dev and Raja Gopi Chand, so much as insulting me and ordering and by this sign all bhagats may be me about. Had not my aim been the known." imitation of Jesus, I should most certainly have left them and tried to This is the substance of what he find some place where they would said, and from that time the attitude treat me more politely. But the of the people became absolutely thought that He had been misunder- changed. One after another came stood, and set at naught and spat to make friends with me, and every upon, always held me back and filled evening when work in the fields was me with the desire to imitate His finished, men brought their hookas gentleness and patience. So I stayed (the Indian pipe) to my banyan-tree, and continued to work for the sick where we sat and talked for hours, while the children listened or played Chamars. about. Among the principal men of the They no longer gave me stale food place was one Daya Singh, a Sikh.

CHRIST TO

in battered vessels, but every old The above work was carried on lady in the place vied with her neigh- among illiterate farmers; I shaH bor in preparing good things for me. now give an instance to show how Vherever I went it was, "Salaam the educated classes are affected.

Baba (father), will you have some Shortly before leaving India, while milk or buttermilk?" Or "Salaam stopping in Lahore, I learned that Maharaj, can I not cook something one of the college boys had been for you?" They called me in to visit stricken down with smallpox. The their sick, and obeyed all my direc- college authorities were at a loss to tions implicitly. On one occasion they know what to do for him, so I offered got me to undertake the treatment of to stay and nurse him. At first we a sick cow. were put in a separate wing of the One night there was an occurrence college, and orders were issued that which drew me even nearer to them. none of the students should visit us.

Some time after midnight I was Even this arrangement did not meet awakened by a Sikh who urged me to with the approval of the Govern- follow him at once. He conducted me ment Health Officer, and we were to a booth beside one of the gates removed to the segregation camp out- of the village where a group of peo- side the city, and lodged in a hut there ple were gathered together. One made of bamboo sticks covered with of them held a baby in his arms; the rushes.

child had been playing about some At first I arranged to have my hours previously, and, finding some food cooked by the people in charge opium had swallowed it. He was of the place, but I had not been there breathing painfully when I arriverl, two days before some of my Sikh and moaning with every breath. An friends-students in the coIIege- old white-haired grandfather held found me out. They insisted upon the child, and the mother knelt be- canceling the arrangement which I side it and kept trying to attract its had made for food, and during the attention by calling, "Ghulu, Ghulu, three weeks or more that I was de- speak to me. Don't you know me, tained there, brought me food morn- Ghulu ?" I shall never forget the ing and night from their own table.

note of strained anxiety in her voice The camp was more than a mile from -it was her first baby, and the only their college. In addition to this they little one in the family. We labored purchased mattings to make me more for a long while-hours it seemed- comfortable, and to fit upa vacant doing whatever we could for it, but hut where we might sit and chat.

as the poison had been working for They rarely came alone, often several hours before anyone sus- bringing as many as six or eight pected that the child had taken it, friends with them, and in time it be- we were unable to overcome its came the custom for quite a number effects. Suddenly the baby gave a to drop in after supper to sit and talk.

cry, his head dropt back, his body There were no religious meetings, as relaxed, and almost before we re- I had made it a rule never to talk of alized It he was gone. The whole Christ unless questioned about Him.

affair completely upset me. I do not We talked on the subjects which inter- believe anything can be more pitiful ested us most, yet hardly a night to witness than a sturdy baby-boy passed when the Master did not have fighting a losing battle against poison, a place-often a large place-in the with his mother looking on. I did not conversation.

think of the others at the time, but One needs but to know these later I learned that they were very educated young Indians intimately much touched by my grief. This ill- in order to love them. Few for- cident made them feel that I was not eigners have ever come to know them merely serving them to win "merit," thus; they therefore find it difficult but that I really loved them. to love them as they would their

own countrym~n. The friar has and the ideal set before men by Christ, more opportumty of getting into are in all main points identical, hence close touch with· the Indians than do the friar's greatest privilege is so to other Europeans, as he is more easy live Christ before men that the people to approach, and does not stand in of India, seeing that beauty of this the position of superior to those with life, may become convinced that spiri- whom he comes in contact. More- tual perfection is a possibility to the over, his mode of living is strictly in Christians if to no one else. When accord with their ideas of what is they have realized this, we shall not proper for a man devoted to the need to implore them to come to the service of God; while all other forms Master. of work have so much that is West- ern about them that they are apt to I have occasionally met with op- arouse the prejudices of the people position and often with ridicule. It -especially at a time when all non- would have been strange had this not Indian things are looked upon with been so; and one of the greatest fields such disfavor. I have only been liv- of opportunity would have been lack- ing this life for about a year and a ing for the display of forbearance and half, yet I can bear witness to the patient love. There is nothing which so great change it has wrought in my kindles the admiration of the thought- relations with the people. Formerly ful Indian as that love which "suffer- I could see the faults of the Indians eth long and is kind." Patient hu- and a few of their virtues; now I mility in the face of domineering know more of their faults, to be sure, arrogance will secure a hearing in but I have had an opportunity to see India where everything else fails; the good in them in a manner which and the friar by strictly obeying the would probably have been impossible Master's directions in Matt. v. 39-44, had I ndt become a friar. The result can make all opposition work together "is that I am thankful for the privilege for the glory of God. of serving them, and number some of my best and most intimate friends Mr Stokes is now .in America among them. hoping to return to India with other young men who have similar ideals The Indian has an ideal, and it is a of Christlike service. They will work very high one. To be sure it differs under the Bishop of Lahore, who is from our own, just as the Oriental in thorough sympathy with the pur- temperament differs from our tem- pose and plans of the "Brotherhood perament. Yet altho they have a of the Imitation of Jesus," as it is lofty and noble ideal, there are very called. The statement of their aims few who even try to live up to it. is in brief as follows:* The reason for this is that they do not consider it possible of attainment, The Spheres of Service (I) To Glorify hence they draw a clear line between God in Jesus Christ by becoming the ser- what they ought to do and what vant of all who are affiicted-especially they can do. In India, therefore, our those stricken with plague, cholera, small- mission is not to present to the pox, and leprosy-living in segregation people an ideal, but to convince them camps, etc. that they can attain to their own ideal, and that the way to do this is (2) It shall enter on the educational Christ. There is no country in the work for the young-as unsalaried professworld where there is such a deep re- ors in institutions requiring aid. alization of the superiority of the spiritual over the material, and when (3) This Brotherhood shall give true and India once becomes convinced that catholic obedience to Anglican Bishops; it spiritual perfection is within the shall not look upon its work as supplantreach of every man, it will astonish ing that of other missions. the world. The ideal of the East, • See full statement in The Mission Field, Lon· don, for August, ~908.

CHRISTIANIZATION OF JAPAN*

BY DR. INAZO NITOBE Over the still small voice working serve their Lord and Master by minis- wonders in our midst are heard two tering to the needs of their country.

loud cries, "Christ for Japan" and A Christian and a patriot are not "Japan for Christ." The Christiani- irreconcilable in one person. Neither zation of Japan and the Japanization the State nor the nation is, as an- of Christianity are the shibboleths of archists claim, the handiwork of the the two parties equally interested in Evil One. Human aggregations, es- the spread of Christianity and the rise pecially those bound by moral ties, of Japan, but unequally convinced of are divine institutions destined to the precedency of the Church and the work out the Divine will.

State, a religion and a nationality. Christendom–the prospective an- Around the banner–Japan for swer to the prayer "Thy kingdom Christ–rally those to whom Christian- come"–the highest conceivable eth- ity is–at least theoretically–all in ical aggregation, can, I believe, be all; to whom there is nothing worthy realized by men trained by lower of considering by its side, who would forms of aggregation, by those who erase all national barriers, for whom in the family have felt a father's love, the kingdom of God, as yet but dimly or in a village tasted something of surmised, is the objective point aimed communion of kindred minds, or in at. The other side, with whom the national affairs known impulses reach- war cry is "Christ for Japan," consists ing out toward millions of their fel- of those at the end of whose mental low men.

vista stands the glory of the Island In the present stage of the moral Realm. development of mankind, the political The view-points of the two parties institution of the nation is the highest differ on the fundamental conception form attained. Any scheme that as to the relative importance of the transcends national ideals and inter- abstract and the concrete, the principle ests can be realized, not by destroying and the practise. the ultimate and the but by enlarging them.

immediate. Look at the very ones who maintain It is easy to see which party has that Christianity, being an universal the broader outlook, and if breadth is religion,. ought to be embraced by the criterion of superiority, it is easy Japan. Where is the proof that to see which will win the palm. The the God of Christians is no respecter advocates of the Christianiz;;ttion of of persons or races? What evidence Japan have certainly all the theoreti- can you educe of the superiority of cal advantages which promise final Christian faith. to other systems of triumph. The religion of Jesus has teachings? Those who glibly talk by no means exhausted its resources of bringing Japan prostrate at the foot or its energy. Even were it wiped of Jesus, even at the expense of her out by some diabolical fiat, inertia national traits and cherished ideals, alone would carryon its work for are almost entirely foreigners, who some centuries to come. The question naturally do not share ot1r enthusiasm, for Christian believers in Japan is not and whose chief argument for the whether they should pay tribute to universality of Christianity is that it is th" State and not, to the Church, not the religion of their own people; or, in whether they should serve the earthly other words, they are usually those more than the spiritual master–but whose belief is based on a patriotic whether they can not contribute in bias.

mites or talents to the celestial treasury Thus does the Christianity which is through the fiscus of the Mikado, or presented to the Japanese as a univer- "* From The Japan Evangelist.

sal religion impress them as strongly the only successful method of converttinged with the earthy characteristics ing a new people. "The fields are of other nationalities quite alien to white unto harvest." But some fields our best instincts! Is it too much to are best reaped by a steam-harvester, say that present Christianity is a others by a scythe, still others by a national product? We can perhaps sickle. An intelligent agriculturist better liken it to the garments we studies the size, nature and configurawear. The wool may be plied a tion of each field and chooses the tool natural product, but the cut of the suitable for it. For a wise choice, he coat, etc., varies with each fashion of must even study the weather and the the day. market. The implement and the farm must complement each other. The missionary methods for Japan He is only a one-sided farmer who exmust, therefore, be quite different claims, "The implement for the field," from those pursued among peoples or "The field for the implement," and tribes who had not yet attained to and sticks to the use of an old tool a national aggregation. Paul's mis- for all kinds of work and ground.. sionary versatility and tact in becoming a Jew to the Hebrews, a Greek The final solution of missionary to the Hellenese-his versatile adapt- methods for Japan will be somewhere ability to the varying conditions and between the two extremes-to win circumstances of his surroundings-is Japan at all costs, and to keep Japan.

THE YOUNG MAN OF THE NEW FAR EAST * BY HaN. YUN CHI HO, M.A., OF KOREA I. The Young Man of the Old Far things, we must be aIel men first to do East.-The Old East produced splen- anything worth having, anel that did young men twenty or twenty- therefore we must devote our time and talents in the making of old men, three centuries ago. They invented from generation to generation. Our machines and letters; they discovered fathers forgot, in their efforts to get and systematized the principles and old, that the sages, scholars and laws of art, of science, of politics, philosophers were not aIel men but of war, philosophy and of religion. young men in their days and genera- These great young men did their tions. work well; some of them so well that their memories are still young. Starting from this misconception, Since then, we have had no young our fathers of the Old East transmen, properly speaking. Instead of formed the world they lived in into a taking up the magnificent works of manufactory of aIel men; hence the the ancient young men anel carrying inertia, hence the stagnation, hence them forward by fresh inventions, the retrogression of our beloved East. fresh discoveries and constant im- The watchword of the Old East was provements, our fathers, during the "Backward, Ho!" The life of the past twenty or more centuries, fell into young man of the Old East was the habit of thinking that, because divided into two halves, the first half such and such sages or scholars or devoted to learning from his great philosophers hael lived so many grandfathers how to think old, act hundred years ago, they must be olel-in other words, all the gruesome all old men bv this time; that since mysteries of how to be old. The the old mel). diel so many wonelerful second half was devoted to bringing * Address at the World's Student Christian Federation. Reprinted from The Japan E'vungeiist.

YOUNG MAN OF THE NEW FAR EAST

up his children in the way they long as we have the attributes of a should go-that is, backward to the young man-and no longer.

dead past. 3· What is the wor!? orfejtuhviesnaytoiu0n1e~r If a little creature like the coral mall!,-It is even the polyps, by building on its dead shells, nay, the resurrection, nay, the re- can in time produce islands on which generation of the East. Now then- trees grow, flowers bloom, birds sing the question of all questions: how and the weary traveler finds rest, is this tremendous work to be done?

what must have been the grandeur The other day Count Okuma, in of our achievements had the youn~ addressing the Chinese students who man of the Old East made the represent 400 millions of the East, centuries of the past tI-ie stepping- said that the only possible and stones to rise upon and not the grave efficient basis or means for the union to be buried in. of East and Vest is the love as 2. The Young Man of the New Far taught by Christ .and the benevolence East.-But the New East has come to as inculcated by Confucius. A re- stay. In the eloquent words of a markable statement this. Count Japanese statesman: "Commodore Okuma is a non-religionist; yet he Perry rudely disturbed the peaceful did not say that the East is to be lifted dream of centuries." (May I say into a l~igher civilization through here that our brothers of Japan atheism or materialism. He is the slept lighter than most of us, thanks founder of a great university; but to the feudal system.) The eyes of he did not say that China could be the young man, still heavy with the saved by education alone. He is a sleep of centuries, are dazzled by the statesman; yet he did not say that new marching orders written by the the world could be bettered by politics hand of the Almighty, in burning or diplomacy. He is the Samurai of letters of fire, around the globe. Samurais; but he did not say that "Awake, thou that sleepest!" to us armies and navies could bring to pass who have too long been asleep. the realization of the dream of phi- "Let the dead burv their dead!" to losophers-the universal peace. He us who have too long let the dead says that happiness of the two worlds past bury the living present. "De depends on the love as taught by fruitful-replenish the earth and sub- Christ, and on the benevolence as due it: and have dominion over the taught by Confucius. But in the fish of the sea and over the fowl of higher and nobler language of the the air, and over every living thing Dible, we are more clearly taught that moveth upon the earth!" to us the means of regenerating the East: who have too long worshiped and "Not by might nor by power, but by served the creature more than the my spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts."

Creator. This is the message which Finally, my fellow citizens of the Christianity has brought to the Young ~ew East-the citizens of no mean Man of the New East. Now who is city-in no spirit of bombast but this young man? It is you: it is I. with all due humiliation, I say: Where does he live? Wherever you "Fortv centuries look down on us." or I live, be it China or India or C1oud~ of witnesses are watching us.

Japan, Korea or Siam. How old is In the face of such responsibility who he ? Well, this is rather a delicate is there that does not cry out with question to be asked in a crowd, but Paul, the young man of Tarsus, don't be uneasy. We need run no "Who is sufficient for these things?"

risk of telling an unpleasant truth. In the words of Dr. Neesima, one The fact of the business is that you of the noblest sons of the New East: and I are and shall be young men as "Let us advance on our knees."

EDITORIALS THE WITNESS OF UNITY ing shame at past unfruitfulness and uncharity, and evoking longings of Few questions surpass in impor~ catholic affection for believing brethtance this: What was the unity for ren, and yearnings for human salva'- which our Lord prayedl It would tion, and leading to a passionate and seem to be a sort of climacteric result universal effort to save men. All of the whole working of the suffer- this is true, but it is not all the truth. ing Savior and the sanctifying Spirit, since upon its manifestation It is remarkable that the unity for depends the final triumph of faith in which our Lord prayed is no mere an unbelieving world. Twice, and visible drawing together of disciples, at the critical points in this inter- however real and genuine, but a cessory prayer, this effect of unity unity dependent upon another and is brought into prominence. "That higher unity 'with the Father and the they all may be one. . . . that the Son-a bond of perfectness, first of world may believe that Thou sentest all knitting all believers into holy· me," (21); and again: "That they union with God, and then manifesting may be made perfect in one; and that itself in the closer fellowship with all the world may know that Thou hast God's children. This is, as we believe, sent me, and hast loved them as vital to any true understanding of Thou hast loved me." Such repe- this unity. There is a merely formal tition can neither be accidental nor and mechanical unity of ecclesiastical unintentional; it is manifestly pur- machinery, such as we see to-day in poseful and of the foremost conse- both the Eastern and the Western quence. Somehow the ultimate churches, but which, instead of conknowledge and belief, conviction and vincing those outside of the Church, faith, of the world as to the charac- of the divinity of Christ and His ter and mission of the Lord Jesus claims, rather breeds formalism and hang on unity among His disciples; skepticism. In fact, denominations and hence it can not be even a second- often come together and form ecary matter to find out just what that clesiastical unions, not so much beunity is. cause of any advance in love, but rather of a decline in faith. As or- It is generally taken for granted thodoxy gives way to looseness of that it means a closer fellowship creed landmarks are naturally reamong disciples, a living and loving moved, which were once the signs and oneness, in spite of minor differences expressions of difference in important, which naturally alienate and sepa- if not fundamental, beliefs. rate believers, if unduly magnified. The current impression is that what Our Lord definitely characterizes our Lord prayed for was a practical the unity for which He prays as first brotherhood and brotherliness which of all based upon a closer union with would eliminate sectarian selfishness God: "That they all may be one as and carnality with the apathy and Thou Father art in me and I in Thee, lethargy that eat out the very vitals that they may be one in us. . . . I in of Christianity, and leave only an them and Thou in me, that they may empty shell of ecclesiastical organiza- be made perfect in one." Nothing tion without the life and power of a is plainer than that such unity as our vital organism. It is said that if the Lord desired and such as is to be Church would overawe the world, effective in compelling a world to the truth must be held in love, and in believe, is absolutely impossible withall parts alike of the Christian terri- out first the holiest unity with God. tory it must melt down differences So long as the Church is carnal, worldly, selfish, careless of doctrine and quench heartburnings, awaken- and still more heedless of practise,

EDITORIAL

there may be an outward external SECRETS OF SUCCESS AND FAILURE and visible union, with absence of sectarian controversy, and yet no Rev. J. Stuart Holden, of London, faith-compelling power. But when individual disciples so nourish and whose illuminating addresses at the cherish their holiest relations with Northfield conferences proved so God that they are drawn together by suggestive and helpful, remarking on the very fact of such oneness with Luke xvii: 28-33, gave many a new Him, in such unity there will be insight into the meaning of this teach- power-a divine power. There is, ing of our Lord. in nature, a unity of mere cohesioll- often very strong; but when to that is Which of you, intending to build a added the pervasive power of some tower, sitteth not down first and countmighty force like electricity, such unity eth the cost, whether he have sufficient acquires a dynamic force. It is because to finish it? Lest haply, after he hath of a supreme conviction that this unity laid the foundation, and is not able to is what our Lord prayed for that we finish it, all that behold it begin to are compelled to distrust some mod- mock him, Saying, This man began to ern movements, as confederacies, build, and was not able to finish. born of inferior and perhaps carnal motives, such as numerical increase. Or what king, going to make war The one thing needful is to cultivate against another king, sitteth not down holiness,. to get out of the way all first, and consulteth, whether he be able hindrances to our fellowship with with ten thousand to meet him that God, and from that high vantage- cometh against him with twenty thouground make possible and real a new sand? Or else, while the other is yet a understanding of our relations to great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, fellow disciples. It has often been re- and desireth conditions of peace. marked as by the late Dr. Charles Hodge, that however Christians may So likewise, whosoever he be of you differ in this logical controversy, that forsaketh not all that he hath, he they always, on their knees, pray in can not be my disciple. the same language and dialect. And the converse is true: that those who He observed that the word "likemost learn that we are all one be- wise," in verse 33, links on the fore the cross and the throne of grace, maxim concerning "forsaking all" are also more prepared for practical to the previous illustrations, and cooperation in the work of God. We shows that in all our building and believe that in the mission field the fighting we are to renounce our selfvery unity of our Lord's prayer has dependence and confidence. been more nearly realized than elsewhere and for this very reason; that, This thoughtful exposition opens as a class, our mission force repre- up before us a wide territory of apsents the most Godlike of the plication. All life's activities may be Church's whole membership. They included under two heads: work and have learned most of God and lived warfare-the constructive work of in closest relations to Him; hence the building character and usefulness; closer bonds among them as brethren. and the destructive war against the We know of but one church in the world, the flesh and the devil. One of world that, for more than seventy-five our greatest lessons in discipleship is years, has been composed of all that both the work and the war are Protestant Christian denominations, primarily the Lord's. We are incomand never yet had a break of harmony petent to build whatever is good and -and that church is on a prominent permanent, or to make successful mission field. war against adversaries so many and so mighty, our only hope for success is utterly to renounce all other de- pendence but God. This is counting the cost. We must understand and acknowledge our own bankruptcy and incompetency and take refuge in infinite riches and sufficiency. The work is first of all God's work, and ours, because it is His, and we are

His. We are to forsake all our own lessons of Old Testament times.

plans and fall into His, and studv (See 1 Chron. xvii: 1-12.) His time and 'Way of doing even what we already know to be His will THE APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION OF for us. TRACTS So of the war: It is His, and we It is many years now since the late are enlisted under His banner, and Rev. Vm. l1~rlev are to follow the Captain of our sal- mous address at tPhuensahnonin~eirnsahriys favation-His must be the strategy, of the weapons, the strength, the victory. In a grand sense we do not need to the London Religious Tract Society, fight, but stand still and see the salvation of the Lord. For as the work traced a few of the footprints of the of building, so the battle is not ours but God's. great tract writers and distributors such as Peter Valdo, of Lyons, th~ This is not a distinction without a difference. The men and women merchant of the twelfth century, who who have wrought and fought most grandly and effectively have been had the four Gospels translated and made them accessible to lay readers in the Piedr~lOntese and Vanctois Vall~ys, and carned cargoes of tracts among them; and the outcome of whose work those who have forsaken all that they was the Waldensian Martyr Church, had, in the way of wisdom, strength, which has held fast to the truth, power, and self-resource, and have through thirty-five persecutions, detaken every step, and dealt every fying the spear of Savoy and the fagot blow, in the confidence and conscious- of Rome.

ness of alliaJlce with the Infinite John de Wyclif was also a grand God. It was this which characterized pioneer in tract writing and distrib- the Master, Himself, and constituted uting. One of his tracts, carried in the part of His sublime self-emptying. pocket of a Boheman nobleman, As He declared, "The Son can do through him found its way to John nothing of Himself," "The Father Huss, and brought him to know the which dwelleth in me He doeth the truth and die for it at Constance. Fa- works," and so he explicitly affirmed reI, the pioneer French reformer, first that even His words were God-given formed a tract society in Basle, to get words. May it not be that so much, hold of minds and hearts and con- both of our work and our warfare, sciences of men. Martin Luther, in fails of success, because, even ~hen more than one sense flung his ink- the motive is good the method is stand at the devil, for some of the worldly, carnal, self-suggested? And lesser products of his pen stirred all how little do we, in prayer, first of Germany. The preface he wrote to his all acknowledge God and seek I-lis Commentary on Galatians found its direction in all our steps. David's de- way to John Bunyan, the tinker, and sire was to build a house for God- helped to make him the thinker he and it was well that it was in his was; and his preface to his Commen- heart. Moreover, God wanted a tary on Romans, arrested John Wes- house to be built, and Nathan the ley, while reading it in Aldersgate prophet gave his sanction, and bade Street, London, who, in turn, fifty David go forward, assuring him that years before tract societies were born, the Lord was with him. And yet was writing and distributing tracts.

David was not permitted to build the An old Puritan doctor wrote a little house-God's time and God's man book-"The Bruised Reed." This fell had not yet come-showing us that into Richard Baxter's hands, and he good people may devise a good plan was brought to Him who breaks not, and agree together upon it, and yet but binds up the bruised reed of a peni- fail to know God's mind! This we tent heart. Baxter's "Call to the Un- take to be one of the most significant converted" "called" Philip Doddridge to a deeper knowledge of Christ; teachers and the pursuits followed by Doddridge's "Rise and Progress of graduates. It is not to be denied Religion in the Soul," at a critical that as fine Christian service may floint in the history of William Wilber- be performed in other walks of life force, moved him to a new life. Then as in the ministry, for men and women Wilberforce wrote his "Practical Chris- can do their best work for God and tianity," and this fired the heart of humanity only in the sphere to which Leigh Richmond, whose "Dairyman's God calls them, whether it is in Daughter"-most conspicuousl}' blest preaching Christ or picking cotton. of all, has been translated into-no Too many, however, think only of self one knows how many-languages! in the choice of their life work and many instructors fail to teach high And who shall ever complete the ideals of unselfish service. story of this Apostolic Succession 1 or . when shall the last link in the golden Park College (see page 684) is an chain be forged! exception to this rule. We know of no college where high Christian ideals Books like "Foster's Essays," are more faithfully presented or Hawes' "Lectures to Young Men," where better results are obtained. Bunyan's "The Pilgrim's Progress," The whole purpose of the founder, Dr. Waterbury's "Advice to a Young Dr. McAfee, was to offer young men Christian," Hodges' "Nay of Life," and young women of poor parents an and many others that might be men- opportunity to train for Christian life tioned, have shaped the character and and service. The Park College moulded the destiny of thousands, both family is a cooperative institution, so for time and eternity. A single muti- that the pupils learn to work for their lated volume, read and reread in the fellows as well as for themselves early history of Virginia, led to a pow- while still in college. The results erful revival of religion, the results of are seen in the characters of the grad- which are felt even to this clay. uates. While many may lack the suavity and polish of those who come A copy of the "Rise and Progress," from more expensive Eastern colleges, placed in the hands of a young man in we believe that there are no educa- Yale College, led to his conversion; tional institutions which can show a he afterward entered the ministry, and superior record, if any can equal it, from the families of his congregation in the percentage of graduates who fifteen young men entered the minis- devote themselves heart and mind and try; six persons became foreign mis- soul. to self-sacrificing service and sionaries; six, the wives of ministers; ,'ho show the evidences of true ster- and nearly eight hundred communi- ling character. cants were added to his church, whose combined influence for good only Over fifty per cent of the male eternity can reveal. graduates are in the ministry and ten per cent of the total have gone to the PARK COLLEGE GRADUATES foreign field.

Our Christian schools and colleges As the expense to each student is were originally founded for the pur- only about $60 a year, it is necespose of training young men for the sary and right that Christians who are ministry, but how far most of them stewards oCthe Lord's money should have departed from this ideal may be be called on to contribute to the exseen from the character of their cur- penses. It is a great investment for riculums, the number of non-Christian the kingdom of God.

MISSIONARY

JAPAN AND KOREA Recently the editor of the Yorozu Education versus Vice in Japan Choho, in upholding the Minister of A contrast between conditions in Education for forbidding an immoral America and in Japan is seen in the opera by the Tokyo School of fact that Governor Kawashima of Music, says: "In these days, when the Hokkaido permitted last year the moral degeneration of young people is open establishment of houses of ill- so remarkable, an)' attempt to check it fame in an immediate neighborhood can not be too strongly commended."

of the Middle School at the town Prayer of an Ainu Woman of Asahigawa. In spite of protests We frequently have Ainu prayerthe educational authorities in the Cen- meetings in our house, composed of tral Government paid no attention people from the "Rest Home." The whatever. prayers are very original at times and More than twenty houses of ill savor strongly of Ainu characteristics. reputation have already been set up, Here is one used by a woman a short and above two hundred women are time since: "Lord, make a basket of engaged in their shameful profession my body and a bag of my heart, and within less than a hundred yards of fill both full of Thyself. I was as the school. Already the moral life of filthy as a highly smelling, putrefied the students has begun to degenerate. fish but Thou has cleansed my heart The following letter from Asahi- and sweetened me. For this I praise gawa gives a lurid but true picture of Thee. We were worms and noxious things as they are in other garrison insects, but Thou hast been gracious posts as well. One difference is that to us and raised us up. Oh, help us the Christian forces of Asahigawa are serve Thee! And when we return to unusually able and ready to work, if our homes help us to tell of Thee to only they have the proper equipment. others. Amen."-C. lvI. S. Quarterly, "We want you to see the appalling A Christian Japanese Judge for Korea need of a Y. M. C. A. hall in this community. We are working and The appointment of Judge Noboru praying against the twenty-two new Watanabe to be the Chief of the brothels in the town. Practical Judicial Department in Korea is a praying would be the construction of matter of no small importance in the a worthy Association building. The history of Christian progress in the soldiers go where they find things East. No better man could have lively and that means for them the been found for such a position; and gates of hell. There is hardly a place whatever may have been the past where they can eat their lunch without history of that country, the people exposure to evil. of Korea may rest assured that under "Weare ready to do all we can. his administration there will be a The young men- are well organized wise and just administration of the and alive. One of them is one of the laws.

choice spirits of the land_ and of the For a number of years Judge world. The volunteer secretary, Mr. Watanabe was at the head of the Tanaka, was in Y. M. C. A. work in highest court in Yokohama. During Manchuria, a fine fellow. So we- have all that time both he and his wife a desperate need; efficient managers; were leaders in Christian and all other a great desire-everything but the Rood work. As the President of the money, and that lies in some one else's Yokohama Young Men's Christian pocket, if he only knew that the Lord Association he did much to popularize had need of it." and strengthen that institution. In an account of his conversion he The Conditions in Korea says: "As I look back upon my past life, I feel that I have been continually There are, no doubt, two sides to led of God, and I can not but wonder at His goodness and the marvelous way the question of the Japanese occupain which He has directed my steps." tion of Korea. Dr. J. Hunter Wells, Early in life he was instructed in the principles of the Chinese phi- a missionary of the Presbyterian losophy, and at the age of eighteen Church at Pyeng Yang, Korea, went to Tokyo and chanced to get writes of the general conditions as hold of a copy of Dr. Martin's "Evi- follows: dences of Christianity." For the first time he found out that God was not The general conditions here are most a mere abstraction but a real and per- satisfactory for successful mISSIOnary sonal being. work. The political conditions, quiet and improving fast, after a somewhat Ten years later he happened to troublous :nterval, are all that could be hear a Christian address on "Love," asked for the propagation of the Gosand was affected deeply by the thought pe. I attribute this largely to the of the greatness of the love of Christ. settled condition resulting from the J ap- It was not until 1897, however, that anese occupation. There are those who he accepted Christ as a personal criticize Japan on her work in Korea, but I do not see how anyone interested in Savior. the progress of the Gospel or in the ex- He at once made a public profes- tension of Christ's kingdom can do any- thing but thank Japan for helping along sion of his faith, and from that time the good work. It has been said, and he has gone steadily forward in the it doubtless has some influence, that dis- Christian life, and not as a hearer satisfaction with the political conditions only but as a doer of the Word. has led many to inquire into Christianity. There was, however, a wide-spread in- When congratulated by Bishop quiry and growth before the war, when Harris on his recent appointment, he political conditions were much worse replied that he was going to Korea, than they have been since. One specific not simply to interpret the law, but result is worth mentioning: Officials can that he might be a witness for Christ. now become Christians and still hold office, H. LOOMIS. Presbyterian News Items from Korea A Year'. Results at Chunju, Korea I. A new station at Chong Ju is in In the Presbyterian Mission the midst of a population of 1,200,000. It is the county seat of a county containing (South) in Korea, the report of the 900 villages. On market days 6,000 men year shows S new church buildings, gather; holidays, 12,000. Recently 8,000 8 new meeting-places, 13 churches leaflets were distributed in one day. There are 44 groups of Christians, 102 enlarged, SI3 adults and S4 infant baptized members, 260 catechumens. baptisms; 2,291 people were exam- The people contributed $408.63 gold. ined, leaving 1,778 on the waiting This equals 2,724 days' work, or eight list; 3.462 visits by 2,462 wome~ ~nd days' wages for each member and catechildren were made to the cllmcs; chumen. A new missionary in Korea writes: "I could not help being imprest 45 classes were held, and 7 home by the hunger for the Gospel which these missionaries were supported by the people show."

natives. To God be all the glory. 2. A Christian Korean traveling along a country road met a company of his 1905 1906 fellow countrymen who were hunting Japanese sympathizers. As he had his Meeting·places ..•…• 32 60 68 hair cut like the Japanese they arrested 386 him, insisting that he was a Japanese. Communicants ……. 106 198 797 He denied it, declaring that he was a Baptisms ……•….• 68 553 5'3 Christian Korean. "Have you a Bible, Catechumens……… 182 45 968 and a hymn-book?" He produced them. 64 "Repeat the Lord's Prayer." He did so. Church huildings.. . . . . 19 6,781 50 "The Ten Commandments and Apostles' Pupils in school…. .. . 64 155 Creed." "Sing the Doxology." The Patients treated…… No Dr. $1,150.00 3,462 Christian did all these, including singing "Praise God, from Whom All Blessings Professional visits…. . 54 Flow." He was released. Contributions …… $481.67 $1,685.29 REV. WM. M. JUNKIN.

3. The helper at the Fusan station on United States for a period of ten his return from an itinerating trip com- years. The Empress-Dowager favors plained of sore legs, due to the constant education after the boys are grounded squeezing of the dense congregations. in Confucianism. The Koreans sit at their worship. New groups are reported in nearly every coun- T~e Population of China try. A young missionary writes: ·'To hear 1,800 men sing, intelligently and rev- We talk glibly of 400,000,000 of erently, 'Jesus Shall Reign,' to the tune people in China without knowing I learned when a youngster on a Scotch what the figures mean. Let Mr. Rithillside, sent the blood coursing through son, secretary of the British and my veins. If ten men equipped with the Foreign Bible Society, help us to unlanguage arrived at once in Pyeng Yang derstand how great a fact they repthey could be immediately put to work, resent: "If all the Bibles, Testaments and more would be needed." and Portions ever published on earth were all in Chinese and all still in 4. Korea Mission has long desired to existence, they would be insufficient open a station in the far north. The to supply the inhabitants of China board has now authorized the mission to each with a book. Assuming that a proceed with plans at Kang Kei, as soon Gospel could be placed to-day in the as it can equip the station out of re- hands of every living person in China sources at its disposal, whether mission- at a cost of four cents a head, this aries or funds, and without injustice to alone would involve an expenditure any other station. of over sixteen millions of dollars." Such is the mass of human beings in Seven Korean Physicians Gre.duate the great empire of the Far East, whose future God has placed in the Rev. George Heber Jones writes hands of Christendom. in The Northwestern Christian Advocate that in June "a class of seven Can the Chinese Be Americanized? Korean physicians were graduated from the Severance Hospital Medi- In the Chinese Recorder for May, Rev. cal College. They are the first E. W. Thwing, after twenty years Koreans to graduate, and are all ear- work among them both in China and nest Christians. Addresses were de- in America, and seven years in charge livered by Yi Chai-kon, Minister of of the Chinese work in Hawaii, gives Education, and 1m Sun-chun, Min- to the above question a most emphaister of Home Affairs. The diplo- tic affirmative, saying in substance: mas were conferred by Prince Ito, "There is nothing in the nature and Japanese resident-general, who thus character of the Chinese, when treated showed an unmistakable mark of his kindly and fairly, to prevent their beinterest and sympathy. It was an oc- coming good and valuable American casion long to be remembered, and the citizens, possest of our ideas, ideals, Presbyterian Mission, to which the and ambitions, with a home and fam- Severance Hospital belongs, is to be ily life like ours. In Hawaii are ~ores congratulated on this event. The hos- of American-Chinese homes, where pital is the gift of a wise and far- the children all speak English, where sighted layman of the Presbyterian home-life is bright and beautiful, and is arranged on American lines. More Church." than 400 have all the rights and privi- leges of American citizenship." It CHINA AND TIBET seems then that the common idea, once a Chinaman always a Chinaman, is A Good Use f"r the Boxer Indemnity. false and pernicious; "a man's a man for a' that"; and the transforming China is planning such a good use force resides in kind and Christian of the ten or twelve million dollars treatment. which we returned from the Boxer indemnity that it makes us sorry the sum was not even larger. The Chinese Government means to spend the greater part of the money in paying the expenses of Chinese boys at American schools and colleges, sending 200 students annually to the

What Chinese Convert. 'Must Know gave her into the hands of the faith- The Methodists in China are re- ful deaconesses who are in charge of quiring the Chinese candidates for the work.

church-membership to know the The report shows how glad these catechism, Lord's Prayer, ten com- blind girls are to find a refuge, and mandments, general rules and the how willingly they receive Christian Twenty-five Articles of Faith by instruction and accept Christ.

heart; and to give the parables and Emancipation of the Women of China miracles of the Lord with explanation of attending circumstances, and When the history of China during also a general outline of the life of the first decade of the twentieth centhe Lord. tury comes to be written, Miss C. J.

Lambert, of the girls' boarding- Blind Women of China school, Foochow, says "the historian In the annual report of the Ger- will record nothing more marvelous man Mission to Blind Females in than the awakening of the women of China, we find touching stories of China." She writes: blind Chinese ~rls, small and large, At the beginning of the century eduwho found a home and Christian in- cation was the right of no Chinese struction in the home of the society woman and the privilege of few. With rare exceptions woman accepted as a which is located in Kanlun, oppo- matter of course her position as the drudge or the toy of man. "For a site Hongkong. Fifteen new pupils woman to be without ability is her virwere added during 1907 to the sev- tue," said the wise men, hugging to enty who remained in the home at themselves the treasures of learning.

the close of 1906. Among these new The twentieth century was ushered in pupils was little Shinlin, seven years with storm and bloodshed, and when of age. Her father brought her, his peace came, jUst where the storm had only child, and as he bade good-by raged most fiercely, woman was seen to her the tears were running down shaking off her shackles and reaching out her eager hands for the gifts so long his brown cheeks, for it was adieu denied her. This was marvelous, but probably for his life, since on the next day he and his wife intended to still more marvelous is the fact that remove to Singapore. Soon after father, husband, and brother are saying to-day, "Take the bandages from the feet of our women, and the veils from the Shinlin, little five-year-old Atoi was eyes of their understanding; let them be brought by her mother. A few clays our companions, let them be fitted to before, the mother, who, seemingly carry out their duties as wives and with great love ancl tenderness, car- mothers." So say the modern wise men of China; and tho all are not yet saying ried her little blind girl in her arms, this, it is because the new ideas have not had time to claim universal assent. had planned to drown her child. This ancient empire, which has so long "Vas she not blind, so that she faced the past, now faces a future bright would be a burden to herself, her with possibilities and yet beset with dan- mother, and all others all the clays gers, and no path is so full of perils as of her life? Was it not better to that upon which the "new woman" of China now seeks to set her emancipated throw the helpless little child into feet.-C. M. S. Gazette. .the water and thus save her from further suffering? While the mother The Dalai Lama still hesitated with the carrying out Lamaism is the religion of the of the plan which was dictated Asiatic Tartars, who worship the by heathen ignorance, but against grand Lama, a word which is Tibetan which her mother-love rebeIled, she for spiritual teacher, or Lord. Lama- heard of the German Home for Blind ism prevails in Tibet and Mongolia, Girls. Quickly she decided to avail and is Buddhism corrupted by Siva- herself of the opportunity of pro- ism and Shamanism (spirit worship).

viding for her blind girl, and with The Dalai Lama is simply the chief, tears of gratitude in her eyes she or Lama, and is worshiped as a

god, the interpreter of the traditions rections the country is peopled with and oracles. Tibetans. So while Tibet is not yet open to missionary effort, this station Something very odd has occurred will be in the heart of a Tibetan lately as to this Buddhistic head. population. Four years ago, when the British under Col. Younghusband were march- Batang has no post-office, no ing upon Lhasa, in Tibet, the Dalai native carriers, no banks, and no civ- Lama fled for refuge to China, where, ilization' except an attempt at a telewith a considerable train of retainers, graph. Missionaries must send for animals, etc., he has been ever since their mail, their money, their stores, entertained by the Chinese Govern- their medicine to Ta 01ien lu. ment. This has come to be so burdensome that the Lama was invited It is altogether likely that Tibet to a conference with the Chinese Em- will be open to travelers and missionperor in Peking, to be elaborately en- aries within a decade, or in less time. tertained, but as distinctly invited There is no room on the planet for with all the evasive ceremonies of a hermit nation. When Tibet is open, Oriental flattery and courtesy to re- other stations can be established in turn to Tibet. There is said to be no different parts of the country. But little apprehension that the distin- there will alwavs be a need of a welIguished guest may continue to con- equipped station at Batang.-The sider China as quite good enough for Missio1!Qry Intelligencer. him and refuse to take the hint. All of which is sure, in the end, to assist in INDIA opening Tibet still further to European influence and Christianity. Widow Marriages Increasing A Mission on .. the Roof of the World" We are glad to note, says the Indian Mirror, that the number of widow For several years the Foreign marriages is increasing every year. Christian Missionary Society has Following on the heels of one in high been at work on the borders of Tibet, life in Calcutta, there have been often called the "Roof of the World." lately three such marriages in dif- Dr. Susie Rijnhart, who was instru- ferent parts of the country. This is mental in starting that work, found a noteworthy record which should that she could not stand the rigorous cause the social reformer to take heart climate of that region. Soon after for the ultimate success of his work. her marriage to Mr. James Moyse she The agitation that has been kept up resigned and, with her husband, for years by the Social Conference moved to Chentu, in western China. has been successful, if only in im- Since then she has gone to her long pressing all classes of the Hindu home. About the time that Dr. Rijn- community with the necessity of hart resigned, James C. Ogden and widow marriage. It is, however, well wife, of Kentucky, joined Dr. and known that those who still take ex- Mrs. Shelton at Ta Chien lu. ception to it and offer sentimental objections have no widowed daugh- A year ago the mission decided to ters at home, and consequently have move closer to Tibet. Ta Chien Iu no means to judge their sad condition. is near!y 500 miles from the border. After a thorough examination of the A significant marriage between country, Batang was fixt upon as a high-caste Hindus is reported by a suitable place in which to open a sta- correspondent of the Sunday-School tion. This town is 467 miles, or 18 Chronicle: days' journey, west from Ta Chien lu and is almost on the border, and Very recently in Calcutta Babu Brojinon the great road connecting Lhasa dranath Kanjilal was married to the widand Peking. For 200 miles in all di- owed daughter of the Hon. Mr. Justice Ashuiosh Mukerji. This may appear a very commonplace item of news. From a Hindu viewpoint it is revolutionary. The bride was married at ten years of

I908 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

uge and widowed after six months. Cus- by establishing scholarships to help tom commands that she shall wear sack- Indian Christian young men and cloth and ashes to the day of her death. women qualify themselves as educated Her father, an enlightened but orthodox physicians for their own people. The Hindu, has dared to help create a new Christian Patriot, a weekly Journal of custom, thus making it easier for other social and religious progress, pub- Hindus less influential than he to do the lished in Madras, rejoices in the erecsame sensible thing. The young l!ldy tion of this hospital, and calls attention was but thirteen years of age at the time to significant aspects of the gift. of her second marriage. In the first place the donor is a rep- A Hindu Version of the Good SaJllaritan resentative of that large and increas- ing number of Indian Christians now Our missionaries at Sukkur were rising into eminence in every departglad last year to obtain a new build- ment of national activity and industry. ing for the Hindu girls' school, and And so his gift indicates the worth of both teachers and children are pleased missionary effort for the evangelizawith their new house, which is situ- tion of the higher castes, and is in ated in the busiest part of the town. so far an answer to Bishop White- Every child has to learn Bible stories, head's contention that endeavors to and to repeat them in her own words, reach educated Hindus are largely so that she may be able to tell them wasted. It is impressive also to obto her relations' at home. He.e is one serve that the name which is given girl's version of the Good SaIT?aritan; to the hospital-Kalyani-indicates it may help some of us to reahze how that it is a memorial to the donor's the story appeals to the Indian mind. mother, as his earlier gift was a tribute "There was once a rich bania (mer- to his wife. This honoring of womanchant) going home through a forest. hood both in the name and the object He was suddenly attacked by robbers, of the gift is a striking witness to the who beat him and robbed him of all influence which Christianity has had his money, leaving him half dead. A upon Indian thought. To build a hos- Brahman~ passed by, and seeing the pital in a great city for the suffering man, said to himself, 'He is only a women and children of all castes and sweeper,' and went away. A Moha~n­ creeds certainly marks a new era in medan also came that way, but he said, the life of India.-Missiol1ary Herald. 'This man is no relation or friend of mine; why should I have any concern MOHAMMEDAN LANDS for him?' and so he went away. At last a Christian came, riding on horse- As the Consul Sees It back, and taking pity on the poor man bound up his wounds with strips of Thomas H. Morton, the United cloth torn from his own turban, and States Consul at Harput, Asiatic placing him on his horse took him ~o Turkey, writing to the Department of a hospital and, giving the doctor sahib Commerce and Labor on "The Outtwo rupees, said, 'Make this man well, look for American Trade in Harput," and when I return, you will get from closes with a signal tribute to the me twenty rupees more!' "-India's missionaries: T'Vomen and Chilla's Daughters. I have had occasion to revert to the Christianity's Boon to Womanhood work of the American missionaries and teachers settled in the district. In a A new hospital is being built in thousand ways they are raising the :1adras. It is for women and chil- standards of morality, of inteJligence, of dren, and is to be opened to all class~s education, of material well-being, and of and creeds of patients. Its name IS industrial enterprise. Directly or indi- Kalyani Hospital, and it is the gift of rectly, every phase of their work is rap- Dewan Bahadur N. Subrananya111', an idly paving the way for American com- Indian Christian, who has already merce. Special stress should be laid shown his generosity and patriotism upon the remarkable work of the physi- cians who are attached to the various stations. The number of these stations

is steadily growing; they now dot the movement in India, within the heart map of Asia Minor at Cesarea, Marso- of tb.is corrupt system, toward ref- van, Sivas, Adana, Aintab, Mardin, Har- ormation, with some notable converts put, Bitlis and Van. At most of these to Christianity, tho these are yet very points well-equipped hospitals are in act- few. But in the secluded homes a ive operation. The influence of the potent influence is at work. Moham- American practitioners stationed at the medan girls educated in Christian above points is almost incalculable. schools take back with them the seeds of truth. In Lucknow, Mohammedan Progressive Persia fathers ·attend the public exercises of the Methodist mission schools, and The Record of Christian Work listen with evident pride and interest gives an encouraging report of mis- to their daughters, who take part in sionary progress in Persia (before the program. The "purdah" life the recent disturbances). Fifteen will be difficult to enforce after such years ago the city of Ispahan with freedom of thought and action, and its 100,000 Mohammedan people, was the "new woman" may yet make her frantically hostile to everything that advent in India in exclusive Mohamhad the Christian taint. All mission- medan circles. ary effort was met with superstitious dread, intolerance and persecution. • Interest in Syria To-day, within 300 yards of one of the dispensaries forcibly closed by. the At Deir Mimas in Sidon field, opauthorities, stand two large hospitals posite one of the famous crusader containing ISO beds. When these castles of Syria, the capacity of the hospitals were being built, about three village church was taxed to the utyears ago, Mohammedans came for- most, last January. Rev. Geo. C. ward, some of whom had once. op- Doolittle, of the American Presbyposed the work, and subscnbed terian Mission, conducted a week of nearly £200 toward the cost of erec- evening services and, night after tion, and some of them subscribe an- night, benches were pushed farther nually for their maintenance. The back, mats brought in, chairs placed native doctors, who previously did all in the aisle, rear doors opened, till the harm they could to the work of four hundred people were listening to the medical missionaries, now ask plain talk about true and false Christhem to see cases in consultation. tianity, daily duties and remissness in Many of the Mohammedan religious the same. After each service, a comleaders have attended the Christian pany of men and boys-Protestants, services and listened quietly to the Greeks, Catholics-gathered about the message. While it can not be s!lici missionary, who late into the night that they are in any sense reachmg prest home the personal applicaout for the Gospel, it is a cause for tion on Sunday observance, family great rejoicing that prejudice is be- prayers, honesty in dealing, Bible ing so rapidly broken down and study, Christian forbearance.-Wombigotry expelled. an's vVork.

Christian Influence in Moslem Homes Mohammedanism has long been the EUROPE most obstinate of Oriental religious systems in antagonizing Christian A Pan-Christian Congresl missions. Tho its ethical results are debasing, because of no standard In the closing paragraph of the reof right livir.g above the lowest tend- view of the year, read at the annual encies of humanity, 'it can not be meeting of the Church Missionary classed as "heathen," since it has al- Society, the committee say: "Will ways been a hater and destroyer of future Pan-Anglican Congresses ever idols-and exalting only the "one be superseded by a Pan-Christian God." There is recently a noticeable Congress of the Universal Church? If this seems hopeless in the present

J GENERAL MISSIONARY I~TELLIGENCE

dispensation-tho things that are im- tion between charitable institutions, possible with men are possible with to make the experience gained by each God-the dispensation will not last common to all, and generally to pro- forever, and there is a Congress mote better working. The outcome that must come-'the Coming,' the should certainlv be-as in the case of Parousia, of our Lord Jesus Christ, the King's Hospital Fund-a vast and our 'gathering together unto saving of money.-Episcopal Re- Him.' Then indeed will the spiri- corder.

tual 'seed' be brought 'from the Worldly Hostility to Missions East' and 'gathered from the Vest'; then must the North 'give up' and Dr. Warneck, Professor of Mis- the South 'keep not back.' Then will sions at Halle, and the great German all 'middle walls of partition' be leader of the cause, with more knowl- broken down, and the Lord's prayer edge probably of missions than any 'that all may be one' shall be ful- one either in Germany or elsewhere, filled. Then will the Church Mission- has an article in his journal, Allge- ary Society and all its sister societies, meine lHissiolls Z eitschrift, in which sowers and reapers alike, 'rejoice to he shows the many dangers and gether.' It is for every member now hostilities encountered by missions to ask himself solemnly, as in the through the influence of godless presence of God, what am I doing to Europeans and Americans. Tho gather out the souls now that are to they owe everything almost to mis- be gathered together then?" sions in the opening up especially of Can Overlapping Be Avoided? savage regions, they have often a bit- ter feeling against them, while many In London, over iro,ooo,ooo a infidels exert themselves in the circu- year is subscribed to some 1,700 or lation of infidel literature. Such 1,800 charitable institutions-in addi- influences are openly manifest in tion to some £5,000,000 a year spent Japan, China, and India. The great bv the Poor Law authorities. There object is to show that Western prog- i; not the least doubt that an appal- ress and civilization are entirely lingly high percentage of these vast separate from Christianity. The charitable funds is more or less gross lives of many, anci the utter wasted or misapplied. Each institu- worldliness of others, tend to hinder tion, as a rule, works in isolation, and undo missionary work. It is spends its income without any regard very sad that men from Christian to its neighbors, and guides its policy countries should become often the solely with a view to its own affairs. greatest enemies of Christianity.

Overlapping is the inevitable conse- Every possible effort should be made quence, along with other obvious to Christianize the white populations forms of waste. The strong feeling scattered among the heathen.-Mis- that these charitable funds might be sion World.

far more effectively used for good has Picture Postals as MisJionllry Helpers led to the inauguration of a most im- portant new organization-the Asso- The Leipsic Society has done itself ciation of Subscribers to Charities. credit, and performed a valuable serv- Lord Avebury, Lord Rothschild and ice to its patrons, and to the friends many other financial and philanthropic of missions everywhere, by publish- magnates have interested themselves ing four packages of picture postal- in the association; Mr. John Burns, as cards which present vividly to the President of the Local Government eve a multitude of facts connected Board, has given it his blessing; and ,;ith its work both in India and it was launched at a Mansion House Africa; such as natural scenery, tem- meeting on Friday. The idea is to ples and dwellings, individual faces promote the fullest possible coopera- and groups of people, etc. The cost

is merely nominal, being only a mark force consisted of IO ordained mission- for each package of a dozen cards. aries, 8 teachers, I deaconess, and 48 native helpers, while 155 heathen were German Universities IUld Missions publicly baptized. In Rhodesia 2 or- dained missionaries and 1 lay worker How much German science thinks labored. In Southern India 8 orof the missionary enterprise becomes dained and 2 lay missionaries, 4 teachclear to the reader of the programs of ers, and 107 native workers were lectures to be delivered in the different laboring upon 5 central and 3 by-sta- German universities during the sum- tions, with 86 preaching-places. In mer of this year. In Berlin, Professor 38 schools 1,741 pupils received in- Kaweran treats the history of evan- struction. Only 12 heathen were bapgelical missions among the heathen. tized in 1907. The income of the so- In Greifswald, Licentiate Uckelsy in- ciety, for heathen missions and from vites to a course of lectures on the history of missions, in which the heathen all sources, was $65,085 in 1907. The religions will be especially considered. work, according to the reports of the In Konigsberg, Professor Lezius missionaries, is in a most promising speaks on the history of missions in condition. Africa and America, while in Marburg Professor Mirbt takes for his Is Protestantism a Failure in Ital)'? subject the history of missions in German colonies. Professor Hashagen, in The Catholic Universe having pub- Rostock, promises to teach his hearers the elements of the history of missions, lished the assertion that "Protestant and Professor Haussleiter, the newly elected professor (ordinarius) of mis- proselytism has failed ludicrously in sions in the great university t)f Halle, announces two subjects, namely, Italy," the editor of the Christian Ad- "Missions and Civilization in German Southwest Africa," and "The Mission- vocate wrote for the facts in the case ary Enterprise a Necessary Expression of Life in the Christian Commu- to the Rev. Alfredo nToateglinaolwatigtra~vealn­ nity." Italian Protestant of Another proof of the respect which ing in this c0l!ntry, who in reply, is paid to the work.of Protestant Missions by German universities is the among other thmgs, asks the followgiving of the theological doctor's degree (in Germany) a great honor, to ing pertinent questions: the well-known missiOl~ary writer Pastor Julius Richter. "If that statement is true, why did Swedish Church Missionary Society ~eo XIII in the last years of his pon- The Swedish Church Missionary tificate lament so much and so bit- Society maintains work in India and South Africa and also among Swed- terly .the P.r0testant propaganda, and ish seamen in German, British, French, and Italian ports, and among the scat- espeCially 111 Rome? Why do the tered Swedes in several European cities and in South Africa. In South bishops so often send out pastoral let- Africa, among the heathen Zulus, the work was carried on in 1907 upon ters protesting against the opening of 6 central and 6 by-stations, with 86 preaching-places, and 8g6 pupils at- our churches and our halls of wortended 41 schools. The missionary ship? Why has the Society of St.

Jerome felt the need of imitating our colporteurs? At a laughable failure one laughs. Why then in Rome do not the Roman Catholics laugh, rather than weep and work? It i's true that the Protestant propaganda has not yet obtained the great results we ardently desire. But remember that we have carried on our work with but few men, and with very little re- sources, for less than fifty years among a people over whom Rome has exer- cised an undisputed sway through a many-formed and most powerful or- ganization for the space of fifteen centuries." Religious Intolerance in Spain soon as the local officials learned of its opening, they declared it to be a That Roman Catholicism is as in- plot on the part of German agents tolerant as ever has' been recently for the "Germanizing of South Rus- shown by the persecution of the sia," and ordered it closed. Expla- Evangelical Mission at Figueras, nation and petition availed nothing Spain, when the five-year-old child and closed it was. of the teachers of the mission schools died. Permission was given by the By a singular chain of circum- civil authorities for the interment of the body, and the director of the mis- stances, however, a powerful friend sion and his brother conducted the was raised up in Petersburg, who funeral service. But the priest took on himself to secure the neces- claimed the right to bury the child, sary permission for reopening. He and instigated a suit in the courts went to the Russian ministry de- against the mayor, who gave the clared that the teachers whoU; the burial permit, Rev. Lopez Rodriguez government allowed to teach in As- and Don Alexander, for conducting trakhan were many of them not fit the service at the grave, charging to enter a schoolroom-nay, even to them with disobeying various royal put foot on school grounds-and that decrees by not allowing the priests the new seminary in question was to burv the child, because he was a likely to fnrnish a better and necesminor: and had been baptized by a sary type of teachers. His appeal priest, while his mother was a Catho- was listened to and the coveted sanclic. The judge unrighteously de- tion given. manded a payment into court of $800 as a guarantee for the costs of the ac- So the first authorized evangelical tion which was forced upon the mis- seminary in all Russia is at last sion. An appeal has been taken to launched. "What wonderful perspecthe Cortes, but there is little hope for tives for that land greet the eyes of relief from that quarter, because it believing Christians! What a stream is under the influence of th~ priests. of blessing for this 140 millions of It is not unlikely that the director of people, if a strong body of young men, the mission and his brother will be trained in religious and general culimprisoned and heavily fined, and the ture, shall go out early from its mission embarrassed, if not closed.- doors to preach the Gospel of the Christian Observer. risen Lord."-From Der Christlische Orient. A Training School for Russia AMERicA Doctor Lepsius writes that the first evangelical training school for The Laymen's Movement: A Prediction tea-chers, to get State sanction in Russia, is that which the German Orient In the Christian hltelligencer, An- Mission has established in Astrakhan. son A. Carter has this to say concern- ing the task the men of our churches One hundred years ago, the Em- have taken in hand: "This movement peror Alexander I allowed the Molo- has none of the earmarks of a kans secret exercise of their religion worked-up affair, but rather of one in South Russia, whither they had worked-clown and God-inspired. It is been banished. On the 100th anni- men banded together to do men's work versary of this event in 1905, their for a cause for which a JHan died. descendants, now calling themselves And this banding together is no for- Russian Evangelical Christians, de- mal procedure. It is the realization termined to establish a seminary for that something should be done and training their sons as teachers and done quickly. This movement is gopreachers. The school was started in ing to push forward Protestant February, 1907, with eleven pupils. As foreign missions on such a gigantic scale as to arrest the attention of the whole heathen world. Suddenly this

heathen world will realize that not World: "The Federation is not a simply the picket-line is to be dealt missionary organization in the sense with, but the main army. There will that it exists in one part of the world be a mobilizing of forces, and a and sends its representatives to some fierce struggle to retain the old other part. It is a world organiza- strongholds. But without the vision tion as indigenous to the Orient as of a seer one may predict the end. to the Occident. On its general com- For when the arm of the Lord is mittee each of the student movements revealed in the virile manhood of of the East has as many representa- Protestant Christianity, the supersti- tives as any movement in the West. tions and systems and cults and phi- But it aims to make Christ the Lord losophies of the heathen world must of the world." The total membertake their places among the things ship of the affiliated movements has that are passing away to make way for increased by nearly 100,000 since the the sure advancement of the cross." Federation was formed thirteen years ago. A New Parliament of Religion' At the invitation of the Student This was held at Unity Church, Movement of Great Britain and Ire- land, the next conference of the Fed- Montclair, N. J. The program of eration will be held in Oxford, England, in July, 1909. This will be speakers and the themes of addresses the eighth conference. The other conwere both significant of the epoch in ferences have been held in Vadstena, which we are living. The following Sweden, in 1895 ; Williamstown, is the published list of both subjects Mass, 1897; Eisenach, Germany, and speakers as printed in advance: 1898; Versailles, France, 1900; Sora, Denmark, 1902; Zeist, Holland, 1905; Eroad M. N. Dhalla, a Parsee priest Tokyo, Japan, 1907. of Bombay, India, who recently took the degree of Ph.D. at Columbia University, The World's Sixth Sunday-School will speak on "The Message of Zoroastrianism to the World To-day." Convention Professor Nathaniel Schmidt, head of will be held at Washington, D. C, the department of Semitics at Cornell, on June 2-7, 1910. For the second time "What is Christianity?" the Sunday-school forces of the world will then gather on this continent. S. C. Kanaga Putnam, president of the The previous conventions were in Central College, Colombo, Ceylon, on London, in 1889; in St. Louis, in "The Religious Message of the Orient- 1793; in London, in 1898; in J erusathe Spirit of the East." lem, in 1904; in Rome, Italy, in 1907. At the recent meeting of the Ameri- Rabbi Samuel Schulman, of Temple can section of the World's Sunday- Beth-EI, New York, on "The Message of School Association at Pittsburg, Pa., Judaism." it was decided that the American rep- resentation be on the same basis as Mohammedan Alexander vVebb on for the International Convention "The Message of Mohammedanism." in Louisville in June, 1908. The theme of the coming World's Conven- A. N. Datar, representative of the Ma- tion will be: "The Sunday-School harajah of Baroda, on "The Message of and the Great Commission. " Justice Hinduism." Maclaren, of Canada, president of the International Sunday-School Associa- Kentok Horai, a Japanese Buddhist, tion, and Mr. W. N. Hartshorn, of now in Harvard, on "The Message of Boston, joint secretary of the World's Evangelical Christianity." Sunday-School Association, have been appointed a committee, with power Dr. Chen-Huan-Chang, of Peking, China, doctor of the Chin-Shih College and secretary of the Secretariat, will also speak, and there may be a Greek-Catholic speaker.

It was intended to have a Roman Catholic priest deliver an address, but Cardinal Gibbons refused to allow it.

The World's Student Christian Federation The world-wide sweep of the Christian Student Federation is shown in the following editorial from its new quarterly publication, The Student

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 7I

to add to their number, to visit Eu- Chinese, Japanese and Koreans in rope in the service of promoting in- California terest in the Washington Convention. The Presbyterians are able to make They propose to go at their own ex- this report of progress: pense, and conduct a systematic visi- At Los Angeles, the Chinese tation, probably early next year. Church has borne all the current ex- Missions at Northfield penses of the local work. Freewill offerings for missions average $I5 Northfield, Mass., -is becoming a per member: $5 of this was sent to center for mission study and the gath- the Board. The Japanese Mission ering of missionaries on furlough. at Salinas, eldest daughter of the San Each of the seven gatherings has Francisco Japanese Church, just cele- -l11issionaries on its list of speakers and brated its tenth anniversary. Ten two of the conferences are wholly de- years ago, one mission in the State voted to missionary problems. The for Japanese; now six. Then there Student Volunteer Movement was was one church, now there are three founded at Mount Hermon during the organized and two ready to be organ- first session of the Student Confer- ized, with a combined membership of ence. between 300 and 400. Then one mis- The Women's Interdenominational sion building, now four; all save one Home Missionary Conference con- purchased by the Japanese. Koreans vened for the first time this year. Its -In Los Angeles, 45 Christians; 27 purpose is to train leaders and arouse connected with the Central Church; interest in the churches in home mis- IO baptized last year. Riverside, 35 sions. Mrs. Alfred R. Page and other Christians, 20 connected with Calvary leading workers presented the work Church. In Upland, 20, IO connected among the Indians, the mountaineers with the American Church.

in the South, the Porto Ricans, the What Christian Unity Would Do miners and the lumbermen. The churches of Canada have sur- On July 2Ist the Women's Foreign passed all others in the movement Mission Boards in the United States toward the abolition of denominational and Canada met for their fifth sum- names and forms. In the recent Meth- mer school, Mrs. Helen B. Mont- odist General Conference, Dr. James gomery conducted daily studies in the Henderson was present as a fraternal text-book for this year "The Nearer delegate, and said that the union and Farther East." Dr. Ida S. Scud- movement in Canada "is likely to spoil der, of India; ,Mrs. Benjamin W. that gorgeous figure of speech which Labaree, of Persia; and Dr. George some ecclesiastical orators are fond H. Jones, of Korea, and others spoke of: comparing the Protestant bodies .at platform meetings. Rev. J. Stuart to the colors of the rainbow-Presbv- Holden, of London, conducted the terians blue, Methodists red, Episc~­ Bible-study Class. palians violet, etc.-for Canadian saints have come to the conclusion that The largest gathering of the sum- Christ's Church will never set the mer, the General Conference in Au- world on fire until i-t so ceases being gust, placed much emphasis on mis- a prism and makes itself over by the sions at the Round Top meetings grace of God into a convex lens focusevery evening. One entire day was ing white light." given up to this subject. Among the missionary leaders who were heard were Rev. Louis Meyer and Miss An- War Upon the Saloon gell, missionaries to Jews, Dr. Horace In two-thirds of all the territory of G. Underwood, of Korea; Dr. Ida B. the United States the saloon has been Scudder; Bishop W. F. Oldham, of abolished by law. Forty years ago India, and Rev. C. C. Creegan, of the there were 3,500,000 people living in American Board of Foreign Missions. territory where the sale of liquor was

prohibited. Now there are 36,000,000 schools of Egypt, afforded by the repeople under prohibitory law. Since cent change in government regUlathat time the population of the coun- tions. Teachers have been provided, try has scarcely doubled, while the and a leaflet has been issued, giving population in prohibition territory has directions as to the conducting of increased tenfold. There are 20,- classes and supplying a program. 000,000 people in the 14 Southern This latter provides that three out States, 17,000,000 of whom are under of five lessons weekly shall be on the prohibitory law in some form. In Bible, one on Christian doctrine, and 1900 there were 18,000,000 under pro- one on the Coptic language. For the hibition in the United States; now present year, the Bible teaching is there are 36,000,000. In eight confined to the New Testament. months State-wide prohibition has Very successful classes have been cleared the saloon from an area as opened in Cairo, as well as at some great as that of France. In that area places in the provinces. From every there is a solid block of territory 300 point of view the movement is a most miles north and south by 720 miles hopeful one. east and west, in which on the first day of next January a bird can fly Refonns in Kamerun from the Mississippi to the Atlantic Ocean, and from the boundary of Governor Seitz is the source of re- Tennessee to the Gulf of Mexico, cent vigorous enactments in Kamerun, without looking down upon a legal- emancipating African women and opized saloon. Great Britain and Ire- posing the liquor traffic. Presiding land could set down over this space over the council he had called, at without covering it. There would be Duala, in December last, his Excel- 10,000 square miles of "dry" territory lency exprest amazement at the numleft as a border.-F. C. IGLEHART, ber and size of caravans laden with in the Review of Reviews. rum which he had met in the southern part of the colony. He said he wished AFRICA he could stop the traffic at once. A recent law, by substituting the use of African Churches Coming to Self-Support cash for barter, deals a blow in this direction; hitherto, carriers of com- To one familiar with Presbyterian merce have been paid in goods, rum missions the term "self-support" read- being the largest item. At present, ily suggests Korea, Japan, parts of the whole policy in Kamerun is to China; perhaps no one would expect discourage rum and polygamy. to find poor Africans in the front row with the best. There has been great A council upon education at Duala advance ,ince three years ago when in included, besides the Governor in the Africa Mission there were 7 village chair, officials of the district, deleschools supported from America; gates of Basel Mission three, Roman now there are 28 sustained by the Catholic three, English Baptist two, people themselves; station. schools American two. Discussion was free have also advanced tuition fees. Of and informal upon languages to be taught, government aid, how long pu- IS churches, II support their own pils should be kept in school, and other subjects.-Woman's Work. preaching this year and 8 of them also care for evangelistic work. -Woman's African School Children in Drought Work. A missionary's letter from Living- The Coptic Church Favoring Education stonia, in east Central Africa, tells of the remarkable action of some school The authorities of the Coptic children during a drought. It is a Church in Egypt are taking advan- fact not well known that heathens fretage of the opportunities for giving quently appeal to Christian neighbors Christian instruction to Coptic children in the Egyptian public primary in a time of plague, famine, or other The Indian. in Natal public calamity, to cry to their God for its removal (Jonah i. 6) : Lord Ampthill has been doing his utmost to impress upon the mind of Worship and prayers were offered by the British public and British states- men the injustice and inhumanity of the heathen to the spirits, but there was the treatment that is meted out to his Majesty's Indian subjects in British no answer to their entreaty. Some of colonies and in South Africa. In Natal, for instance, the licensing the scholars were asked to pray to God, boards possess unlimited powers to grant or withhold trading licenses, and the answer to their prayer was rain and the Indian trader has thus been placed absolutely at the mercy of their that same night. The heathen were arbitrary discretion owing to the stress of competition and the jealousy greatly imprest, and there were many of European traders. Lord Ampthill called the attention of the House of thanksgivings to God. The rain was Lords to the position of the Indian trader in Natal, and justly charactercopious, and they got in their seed. Then ized the policy of driving out the In- dian as unjust, inhuman, and unin a few days the green blade appeared, grateful. Indian labor has done in the past not a little for the progress and the promise of abundance of food. and prosperity of Natal and of other South African colonies, and it is noth- Just then, however, a great swarm of ing but ingratitude to forget the part Indian laborers and traders have locusts came down, and with the locusts played in the development of those territories.-:-Bombay Guardian. an outcry of despair. Again they prayed The Troubles of Protestant Mbsionl in to God, saying something to the effect Madagascar that "We prayed for rain, and you heard Little has been published lately conus, God. We were glad and thankful, cerning the state of affairs upon Madagascar, where the present Govand planted our seed. But now when ernor-General, M. Augagneur, has so greatly hindered the work of Protesthe leaf has appeared above ground, you tant Missions. The Governor stilI refuses or delays beyond endurance have locusts which must destroy our giving the necessary permission for reopening of reconstructed schools crop. Help us, God!" They had not or churches. We understand that the American Norwegian Lutheran Misstopt praying when "wu-u-," a strong sion has now only five houses of wor- ship in the southern part of the island wind came tearing through the plain, ta- where it had forty-three formerly.

king the locusts with it and leaving not The influence of the continuous per- secutions of Protestant Missions by one behind. Their crops were saved.- the French Governor-General is most apparent in the decrease of native pu- The Bombay Guardian. • pils in the missionary schools. For instance, the 92 regular and the 53 Zulu Definition of Faith preparatory schools of the Paris Mis- sionary Society had I I .European The Norwegian missionary Braad- teachers, 137 native teachers with vedt in Zululand once asked his native teacher, "What is faith and what is unbelief?" He received the following excellent answer, "To have faith means to take hold of Christ and His Word," to lack faith means to let go Christ and His Word." To this the Christian Zulu added the following explanation: "In Zululand strong men are stationed at the rivers to carry the people over when the waters are high. Before these men go through the river, they tell those whom they carry to take a firm hold. Those who have confidence in the carrier and obey him, safely reach the other side; but they who lose confidence and let go their hold, perish in the water. That is faith and unbelief. Whosoever believes in Christ, clings to Him under all circumstances, relies upon His guidance, and obeys Him. Thus he gets safely through this life and reaches the beautiful land on the other side of the river of death. Whosoever lacks faith, perishes in his wanderings, because he has no guide." diplomas, and 72 native teachers with- publication of the scriptures in the out diplomas in 1907, who instructed various languages of the people. The 121 resident and 9,090 non-resident multiplicity of tongues makes that pupils in 1907. In 1906 there were a tremendous undertaking. In Japan 105 regular and 172 preparatory a single translation ministers to prac- schools with 12 European teachers, tically the entire 50,000,000 people; 128 native teachers with diplomas, and here there must be at least six trans- 205 native teachers without diplomas, lations to carry the message to the who instructed 237 resident and 7,000,000 Filipinos. The various mis- 15,252 non-resident pupils. The boys sions have been overburdened with the decreased from 9,189 in 1906 to 5,601 urgent calls for evangelistic work and in 1907, the girls from 5,826 to 3,268. have left this important department, In spite of these persecutions the the translation and publication of the Paris Society increased its mission- scriptures, to the proper agency, the aries in Madagascar from 9 in 1906 Bible societies. On the other hand, to 13 in 1907, while the number of this work could never have been ac- native evangelists was increased to complished had it not been for the from 61 to 66. The number of native support and assistance of the mission- Christians connected with the society anes.

is now 1I 1,335, an increase of 5,000 The people were clamoring for the in one year; and that of adherents is Word so it was impossible to tarry till now 27,080, or 1,000 less than in 1906. the whole Bible or even the New Tes- There were baptized 851 adults, but tament could be all translated, but as the number of communicants de- soon as a satisfactory translation of a creased to 9,048 (from 9,118 in 1906) Gospel was made it was published in and that of catechumens to 1,076 a little booklet by itself, then two or (from 1,368 in 1906). Thus, the per- more Gospels together, and as soon sistent persecutions from the French as the New Testament was all com- Governor-General seem to have some pleted it was then published entire.

effect upon the work of the Paris With the limited means at hand it has Missionary Society. The Lord over- been impossible to keep pace with the rule it! demands for the books. The work has ISLANDS OF THE SEA been pushed with all diligence, and the entire Bible has been published in Ta- The Bible in the Philippines galog, the New Testament in Ilocano, Panayan, Visayan and is already com- Many chapters might be written pleted and either in the hands of the concerning the entrance of the Bible printers or ready for the same in into the Philippines. F or centuries Pangasinan, Pampangan, and Cebuan it was debarred. Many attempts were Visayan. Portions have also been pubmade to bring it into the Archipelago, lished in Ibanag, Bicol, and translation but the ever-alert emissaries of the work is being pushed in the Old Testa- Roman Church frustrated any open ment with the expectation of soon havimportation or publication of the scrip- ing the Bible entire in at least the three tures. Copies were smuggled in and greater dialects, Tagalog, Ilocano, and were treasured and fairly devoured by Visayan. It is the most prodigious the hungry seekers for a sane founda- initial undertaking in the missionary tion for faith. work in the Philippines.

Following upon the heels of the Chinese Up to Date in Java American occupation the British and Foreign Bible Society sent its agent to Manila and established an agency Missionaries are called upon to here. In 1899 the American Bible So- render all sorts of service. The Rev.

ciety established an agency also in J. R. Denyes, superintendent of the Manila. Both these societies set about Netherlands-Indies District, Malay- the arduous tasks of translation and sia Conference, tells of this experience with Chinese in Ja'va, who are study- tude and spirit, and are so far evan- ing methods of conducting assemblies: gelized.

The headman of a Chmese viJlage ten Thus, at a recent social conference a miles from town (Batavia), wrote asking low-caste man was put on the platform me to come there and help them form with honor. Brahmans and others dined a social club. I went out and talked together without distinction of caste. It things over with them and made them a is difficult for an Occidental to compre- constitution and by-laws. In this society hend the mighty change this means for the members are to give up opium, liquor India. In the same way the Gospel has and gambling. After a president had coerced Hinduism out of many of its been elected, he asked me to preside over pagan strongholds into Christian prac- the meeting and show them just how Eu- tise. Thus idolatry is giving way; child ropeans conduct meetings. So I put marriage is rendered foolish and cruel; them through a parliamentary drill, man- remarriage of widows is finding encour- ufacturing the terms for motion, second, agement. They are constrained to open carried, etc., as I went along. These orphanages to keep orphans from Chris- people are learning to express their tian control. Female education has be- thoughts, and some day the y.'orld will come the fashion and demand of the stop to listen to what they WIll have to hour. Hinduism is being flanked out of say.-World-Wide Missions. these hoary castles of heathenism by the Christianity it does not want to adopt in MISCELLANEOUS name. All the outer works are carried as these reforms, distinctly Christian, are Livingstone Knew It Would Come adopted. The devils of paganism are cast out by the gospel of Christ, altho not in The night before his departure for His name. Africa David Livingstone said: Man May Use Spiritual as Well as The time will come when rich men will think it an honor to support whole sta- Physical Force tions of missionaries, instead of spending their money on hounds and horses. Bishop Westcott has reminded us that when the missionary monks, who Commenting on this, the Christian went out from Iona in the sixth cen- Observer says: tury to evangelize Britain, came to the most difficult part of their journey, This has literally come to pass in some the prayers of their master, St. Coinstances, and the awakening of the in- lumba, always met them there. So terest of men in missions indicates that it may be with us. We may not know men are learning to put God's kingdom just when the crisis is coming in some where it should be in every life-in the distant field, but we may be certain forefront, in the place of most impor- that praYer offered for the. workers tance. will help them through many a time of discouragement and difficulty. This is the deep significance of That is perfectly reasonable. We can the Laymen's Movement.-Baptist flash a message of good-will over con- Courier. tinents and under oceans because man has discovered and can control and Evangelization by Flank Movemenb direct great natural forces. Is it too much to expect that man, by putting Rev. T. J. Scott, former president himself in correspondence with God, of Bareilly Theological Seminary, can use the great spiritual forces of writes to the Christian Advocate as the universe for the help and comfollows: fort of his fellows? These spiritual forces, no less and no more than the Grant's greatest victories over Lee forces of the physical world, are the were won by flank movements toward forces of the King, and we can wield eRriacthemgoenn~draclomtopeplullilngouttheofghreisatinCtroennfcehd– them if we will. To neglect to use ments for new positions. It has been them is to limit our own influence and observed that missionaries now lay more to withhold help from our friends.- stress 011 ethical teaching than on polem- Spirit of Missions. ics against pantheism, polytheism, idolatry and other heathen absurdities. The pure sweet light, the noble, the elevated, the Christlike, flank the pagans out of their strongholds of error and darkness. Without becoming avowedly Christian, many are flanked out of the old thought and practise, taking up the Christian atti- FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CALL OF KOREA. By Horace G. Un- scribed separately, as are the missions derwood. Illustrated. Map. 12mo, of the Roman and Greek Catholics. 204 pp. 75 cents, tlct. Fleming H. The table of statistics shows 26 Revell Co., New York. 1908. Protestant societies, with 793 mission- aries and 408 native ordained minis- Because the Apostle Paul heeded ters. The Japanese baptized Christhe call of God voiced by the man tians number 50,000, not including from Macedonia, Europe received the children. The Roman Catholics (in- Gospel and passed it on to us. The cluding children) number 58,000, and call of the man from Korea seems un- the Greek Catholics 7,000. The total questionably as truly the call of God, Christian population of Japan is about and may mean great things for the 150,000. Professor Clement comfuture of Asia if the Christians of pares the condition of Christianity in America will respond with men and Japan to-day with Christianity in the money and prayer. Roman Empire in the days of Constantine-a heathen body (the Dr. Underwood has a right to speak masses) and a Christian head (the for Korea, for he has given over leaders). The nation is being recontwenty years of his life to the Her- structed on Christian lines. He mit Nation. He· has seen the doors prophesies that within this century opened in hut and palace, he has seen Japan will become a Christian nation. the people change from opposition to If this is to be true, Jesus Christ must indifference and from indifference to control not only the head but the desire for the Gospel. This is clearly heart and the will of Japan. the crisis hour of Korea. An adequate forward move by the Church THE SOCIAL EVIL IN JAPAN. By U. G. Murof Christ may mean that practically phy. Illustrated. 12mo, 172 pp. 50 the whole people will be won to the cents. Methodist Publishing House, Savior in twenty-five years. Tokyo. 1908.

Dr. Underwood first describes The social evil in the Orient is a briefly but geographically the coun- menace not onlv to the life of the try from which the caIl comes, then Asiatic nations, but to the lives of the the people in their religious and secu- men and women of America as well. lar life, and, finally, the way in which Sin is made so easy, attractive and the call is now being answered apparently safe by the laws and license by Christians of America and Eng- that prevail that young men who visit land. The statements are thoroughly these lands fall a prey to the devourreliable, and the story, including many ing monster of impurity. incidents of the work, is of fascinating interest. The questions and Gratitude is due to Mr. Murphy references on each chapter make the and others-especially the Salvation book of great value for more ex- Army – for their brave and dehaustive study. termined fight against this evil in Japan-the land where it is still con- CHRISTIANITY IN MODERN JAPAN. Ernest sidered right for fathers to sell their W. Clement. Map. 12mo, 205 pp. daughters, and girls to sell themselves $1.00, tlct. American Baptist Publica- to lives of shame in order that family tion Society, Philadelphia. 1905. debts may be paid.

Missionary handbooks are especially The book makes far from pleasant valuable for reference. Professor reading, but the facts should be known Clement· has given us a dear, con- in order that the evils may be cise statement of the history and remedied. The experience of Japan progress of modern missions in the should be forever a conclusive argu- Sunrise Kingdom. His statements ment against licensed and segregated are· reliable and his information is prostitution. presented in an orderly form. The work of each denomination is de-

FOR THE MISSIQXARY

CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN. By Bishop M. C. Leaders will find herc a greater va- Harris. 16mo, 88 pp. 35 cents. Eaton riety of topics and countries for their & Mains, New York. 1908. year's work than in volumes dealing with single countries, but the result It would be difficult to conceive a can scarcely be expected to be so book of less than 20,000 words more satisfactory. pact with information and yet reada- ble. Bishop Harris has described the MANUAL OF MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SUN- country, the people, the religions, the DAy-SCHOOL WORKERS. By Rev. George progress of Christianity and the work H. Trull. 12mo, 245 pp. 50 cents. The of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Sunday-School Times Co., Philadela few words, each one of which counts. phia. 1908. The reader catches a glimpse of a group of volcanic islands with an area One of the present-day movements about the size of California, with over in the Sunday-school world is toward 200 volcanoes, over 50 of which are systematic instruction in the princi- ples and progress of missionary work. active, and one with a crater IS miles Many workers have beeen convinced of the importance and need for miswide. In this land the earthquakes sionarv instruction who have been at a loss'as to how children of different average 37S a day, and the typhoon ages may be taught in an interesting and practical way. Mr. Trull's sometimes brings death to 3,600 people manual supplies the lack. He gives in one year. The people and religions very little space to the theoretical are described with similar vividness side to tell why, and plunges right into and simplicity. One could scarcely his subject to tell h07.(I. To his own conceive of a better epitome for those wide experience he acids the methods who seek information on Japan and used in many other schools in city and Methodist missions there. country churches-giving in detail practical suggestions for missionary THE NEARER AND FARTHER EAST. By Rev. committees, methods of instruction, S. M. Zwemer and Rev. Arthur ]. praying, giving, securing recruits, the Brown. Illustrated. Map. 12mo, 325 use of the librarv, bulletin boards pp. 50 cents, net. The Macmillan Co., charts, maps, etc. •Programs and or- . New York. 1908. ders of service that have been tried and founel successful are given iri Thousands of copies of the vVom- detail, and there are in the appendices an's United Study books have been excellent suggestions as to equipment sold and, what is better, they have and the best and most complete been studied. The present volume graded list of missionary books for takes up the "leftover" fields of the the Sundav-school that we have seen. Old Vorld-the. smaller nations of This handbook should unquestion- Asia. Dr. Zwerner gives an excellent ably be in the hands of every superoutline study of Moslem lands-the intendent. With it there is no excuse religion, the customs, social evil and for failure to make the study of mismissionary work in North Africa, sions in Sunday-schools a pleasure and Turkey, Persia, Arabia and Malaysia. a power. It is a vivid picture of the conditions, needs, and Christian work in Moslem THE DIVINE RIGHT OF MISSIONS. Henry lands, but the space is too limited for C. Mabie. 12mo, II7 pp. 50 cents, net. more than a brief outline with a few American Baptist Publication Society, touches of color. Philadelphia. 1908.

Dr. Brown describes even more There are Christians-unthinkable bi-iefly the fields of Siam, Burma and tho it may seem-who deny the ne- Korea. It was a difficult task and the cessity of sending missionaries to result could not be as satisfactory the heathen, and there are men and as in most of the other text-books women, claiming to be enlightened, of the course. Enough is given, however, to whet the appetite for more, and the sources for the larger feast are suggested in the bibliography.

who deny the right of the Church to lishing House, 54 West Twenty-secdisturb those who hold the ethnic ond Street, N ew York, will receive atfaiths. Dr. Mabie, as a clear and log- tention. The subject is not a popular ical Christian thinker, presents an un- one, and this great thesaurus of inanswerable argument as to the duty formation has been slow of sale; but of those who accept Jesus Christ as its value to those who do know and Lord. It is not an attack on ethnic appreciate its contents is very great. religions or a defense of Christianity, but a statement of the necessity of TALKS ON CHINA. Pamphlet. 6d. Church man's redemption by God and the im- Missionary Society, London, 1907. perative command of Christ to disciple all nations. It is a book that every An outline of six missionary lesspastor should read. There is nothing ons with diagrams and other illustrahackneyed nor insipid about it, but a tions and recitations for young peofresh, straightforward, vigorous in- ple. A very practical and useful telligent line of thought. pamphlet.

PAMPHLETS THE IDEAL MINISTRY. By Herrick John- YEAR BOOK 0;;- PRAYER FOR FOREIGN MIS- son, D.D., LL.D. Revell, New York. SIONS. Presbyterian Church, U. S. $1.75, net. Nashville, Tenn. 1908.

This volume is the rich sheaf gath~ FIFTEENTH CONFERENCE OF FOREIGN MISered from a half-century of earnest SION BOARDS. 20 cents. Foreign Misand careful thought and study. Dr. sionary Library, New York. 1908. Johnson, after a brilliant college career, and many years of most suc- SOUL WINNING·AROUND THE WORLD. Chas. cessful and fruitful pastorates, was M. Alexander. 10 cents. Revival elected to the chair of homiletics and Times Co., Philadelphia. 1907. pastoral theology in Auburn Theological Seminary, and afterward in THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY. James L. Bar- McCormick Seminary; and in this ton, D.D., American Board, Boston. great work of training young men 1908. for the ministry he has spent the last third of a century. It is not too much DESERT MOUNTAIN AND ISLAND. By Von to say that he has largely exemplified Ogden Vogt. Maps and illustrations. the very ideals he sets before others; 15 cents. Presbyterian Board of Home and many who have sat at his feet as Missions, New York. 1908. preacher and teacher will recognize in this book not only a reproduction NEW BOOKS of much that he has said, but a reflection of much that he has been and THE MOSLEM WORLD. By Rev. S. M. done. To say this is to say all that Zwemer, D.D. 12mo. 35 and 50 cents. need be said to commend this volume Young People's Missionary Movement, to a wide circle of readers. New York. 1908.

THE POPE, THE KINGS AND THE PEOPLE. By PERSIA, THE AWAKENING OF THE EAST. By William Arthur. 12mo. Hodder & W. P. Cresson. 8'0. $3.50. J. B. Stoughton, London. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia. 1908.

We have, in two consecutive ar- THE WHY AND How OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. ticles on "Political Plotting at the Vatican," called attention to this By Rev. A. J. Brown, D.D. 12mo. 35 great book by Wm. Arthur. Inquiries are somewhat numerous as to the way and 50 cents. Young People's Misof obtaining copies. Any orders sionary Movement, New York. 1908. for it sent to D. T. Bass, Gospel Pub- THE STORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTA- MENT. Matthew B. Riddle. I2mo, 89 pp. 75 cents. Sunday-School Times Co. Philadelphia. 1908.

GRENFELL OF LAllRADOR. By Rev. J. John- ston. 12mo. Illustrated. IS., 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. 1908. THE MARVELOUS STORY OF THE REVIVAL IN MANCHURIA. By James Webster and John Ross. 12mo, paper. 6d, net. Oliphant, Anderson and Ferrier, Edin- burgh. 190B. TAKING MEN ALIVE. C. G. Trunbul1. 12mo. 60 cents. Y. M. C. A. Press, New York. 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1906

WOMAN'S HOSPITAL, LIEN-CH OU , SOUTH

It was her e t hat the riot s occurred, which involved the murde r of the missionaries and t he destruction of the mission buildings

fMissionary

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. z FEBRUARY, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. z Oid Series New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE BURDENS OF WAR AND PEACE Church,. and three hundred and twenty-five times as much for con- While even such countries as fectioneryand chewing gum, millin- Great Britain seem appalled by the ery, jewelry and plate, tobacco and problem of poverty as one with- liquors. The single article of chewout solution, for the financial year ing gum cost Americans eleven miljust completed the "burden of lion dollars! For tobacco and drink armaments" in Britain alone is near- they spent over two thousand milly sixty·four million pounds sterling, lions! Even the most ardent devotee having increased nearly one-third of wine and liquors would scarcely within ten years! France and Ger- hold that they arc important factors many have each spent £43,000,000. for the elevation of mankind. What England's bill for armaments, past and shall we say, then, if they are proved present, exceeds £90,000,000 per an- to be forces of degeneration? num ! If the nations would learn war no more, what immense sums A NOVEL MISSIONARY OFFERING would be set free to further the work of missions at home and A marvelous meeting is described abroad! by Rev. Cyril Ross, of Korea, who tells of a gathering of over 400 THE USE OF MONEY native Korean Christians in Pyeng Yang. The leader suggested a new Attention is often called to the sort of missionary offering for home comparative outlay of money; and work-not in money, but in menperhaps it can not be too often done, in witness for Christ, each one givif only to remind us how clamorous ing from a day to a week or fortis self-indulgence, and how easily night to voluntary labor, simply tellvast sums slip away in little outlays. ing the Gospel story to their neigh- For example, while in 1905 Amer- bors. That night an equivalent of icans gave for foreign missions less two years of time was volunteered by than $8,000,000, there were spent those present, and when the tidings here, in the aggregate, over thirty tim<!s as much for work in the home

spread in the vicinity 2,200 days of THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN WALES such work were soon cordially volunteered. Men left their farms and Mr. Seth Joshua, one of the piomerchandise to do mission work in neers in the Welsh revival, writes us outlying districts and without any of the present conditions as follows: pay. That is a kind of home mis- "There is no great blaze of revival sion offering after the apostolic sort, fervor here now, but there is a and it is native Koreans, just out of steady glow in many places. Mr. heathenism, that set us this noble Evan Roberts is at present in North example. Wales, but the work is not the same. We spent a day together just before THE WILL AS A FACTOR IN GIVING his going to Carnavonshire. We If there be first a willing mind, it is spent much time in prayer, and I found that his burden was my buraccepted, according to that a man hath, den. The cry was for the minand not according to that he hath not isters and leaders. The fire has been partly extinguished among (II. Cor. viii: 12). the young converts in many places How far does this law hold? by officialism suppressing the tes- timony as to assurance of salva- Paul applies it to the giving of tion. This opposition is peculiar to money. May it not be equally true Welsh theology, as also to the Highof self-giving? When the poor wid- lands of Scotland. The revival has ow cast in the two mites which were become a kind of wedge in many all her living, her willing mind was churches. There is no open rupture to give all she had, and the Lord so as yet, but many strange scenes and counted it as greater than all other incidents occur. At LIanelly one gifts, because no other giver had the young minister opposed this truth, willing mind to give all. If God and immediately the young converts sees that when I give a dollar I began to pray the Lord to cast the would give a thousand if I had it, devil out of him. At another town my dollar is accepted as a thousand! a minister stood up and publicly op- posed me on this same truth, before Now, if the same law holds in self- a crowd of 1,500. Here at Morrisgiving, how does it magnify the two ton-Swansea, thank Goel, the people mites of time and strength actually are yielding, anel as many as 50 a cast into the treasury of missions! night have come out to the front When Mr. John R. Peale, who, with to seek the blessings of assurance. his wife, was massacred at Lien- I greatly grieve that no proper test chou, sailed in August last, he ex- was applied in the first glow of the pressed as his "willing mind" the revival. It is of no use in Wales to one desire for forty years of self- ask members to stand and others to denying service in China. Instead sit. It only skims the surface. Of of forty years, God gave him only what llse is it to talk year after four days. But as there was first the year-as we clo in our conventionswilling mind, if the work was ac- about a personal pentecost, etc., cepted according to the will, Mr. Peale has had reckoned to him the forty years he purposed, not the four days which were all he had.

rg06] SIGNS OF THE

when the bulk of our people are not 1904, the three teachers and thirty grounded on the first principles of others were baptized. This- was like the new life. the breaking up of ice in spring, and before the year closed there were I have no pessimistic fit on me, about 360 baptized converts. but write with a solemn sense of a great grief. This revival, steered An evangelistic spirit was then largely by an ungodly press, has only awakened, and the converts went out skimmed the surface. I am waiting by twos, to tell the Gospel story, and for a revived revival-the "latter as they went the black and yellow rain." It is coming. It must come. Lahus poured into the compound, I hear the sound of it often. The sometimes a hundred at once, and Master of the house is risen up. He from distances of from four to will not retire again until the work fourteen days' journey, making necis done." essary simultaneous meetings two or three times a day. This remark- THE REVIVAL AMONG THE LAHUS able movement was only interrupted by the heavy rains in May, 1905, but The revival wave seems moving in five months (J~nuary I to May on. We have before told (April, 31) 1,265 persons were baptized. 1905) of the wonderful movement among the Musos, or Lahus, of GOOD NEWS FROM PLEASANT ISLAND Kengtung, Northern Burma. These people number 50,000 or more, and Naura, or Pleasant Island, one of are three chief tribes: the black, the Marshall group, is a station of yellow, and akha, the first being the the American Board. Mr. Delaporte, largest and most influential. They the missionary, writes that at last are like the Karens, monotheists, the revival for which they have and opposed to idolatry. Five years worked and prayed has been granted, ago they began to be interested in and at one communion service, last the Gospel, and in 1903 one of them July, 362 men, women and children professed faith. The Shan officials stood out for Christ. This follows sought to discourage them by threats six years of much apparently unand lies about Christians, and for a successful work. The miSSIOnary time these simple-minded people and his wife were tempted to dishalted and hesitated. But on Oc- couragement, but just at the time tober 30, 19°4, the first convert ~as of man's extremity came God's opbaptized. He then brought two portunity, and without special ap- Muso teachers, with fifty followers, peals, the natives began to come, askto the mission compound, when they ing for baptism, and showed true heard, with deep interest, of Christ; signs of conversion. The communand the same day a third teacher ion service lasted from 10 A.M. to 4 with thirty followers came also. P.M., and for several Sabbaths the Like the Karens, they had a tra- inspiring scene was repeated-over dition that a foreigner would come 1,000 natives gathered to worship to bring them heavenly truth; and and hundreds received on confesthis prepossessd them in favor of the sion of faith. The church now new message. On November 23, numbers about 500 adults and 283

baptized children. It has more than in Portuguese territory. The sta- doubled during the past year. tion is a little south of west of CONTINUED REVIVALS IN INDIA Lealuyi, and stands upon a range of hills overlooking the great plain of Every week brings news of further Lukoma, which is dotted with vilevidences of the Spirit's power in lages, and has a large population- India. A recent convention at Sial- large, at least, for the Zambesi rekot, in the Punjab, was marked by gion. heartfelt conviction of sin among missionaries and native Indian pas- A new movement is reported at tors. This was followed by a deep Lealuyi, in Barotsiland. Mlle. Amezspiritual awakening, an outpouring Droz, of the Paris Missionary Soof prayer and powerful testimony ciety, says: among the Hindus and Moham- To stimulate our Christians, large and medans. In the girls' orphanage at small, a Christian Endeavor Society has Belgaum, Christ has been found to been organized. The converts meet once be a living reality and many have a week, adults, young people, children, become active Christian workers. under the presidency of one of the older ones, and there they tell each other Similar good news comes from what they have tried to do to win souls the boys' orphanage at Kaira. All- to God or to help their neighbors. Some night prayer and praise meetings invite such and such a one to come to have been held in Asansol, Bengal, church on Sunday; others go and read and still more powerful movings of verses of Scripture to some old woman who is alone and infirm; others speak the Spirit at Bhaisdehi, in the Central of the Savior to those who visit them.

Provinces. Space allows only a men- and others still give old clothes, which they have mended, to people who ar-e tion of equally good news from the poorer than themselves. All members of the society, little and great, have promised boarding-school at Jammalamadugu, faithfully to fulfil different duties which Cuddapah District, from Kolhapur, from Atmakur, Nellore District, from are very elementary, but which are very Ellichpur, in Berar, and a large num- important for those who wish to serve the ber of other missions in all parts of Lord. Among other things, they have India. These awakenings are marked promised to read the Bible and pra:, by the same signs-prayer, the ex- every day. altation of Christ and ills atoning AN INDIA MISSIONARY SOCIETY work, confession and forsaking of It is a well-recognized fact that sin, by converts, witnessing to the India must be evangelized, not by unsaved, and rejoicing in the Holy missionaries, but by native Chris- Spirit. tians. The greatest need there is PROGRESS IN THE BAROTSI for a strong, evangelical Indian MISSION Church, animated by the missionary The Barotsi Mission of the Paris spirit of Christ. The last few Missionary Socidy has founded a months have seen a movement new station, at present called Luko- springing up all over India for the rna, in a district hitherto entirely formation of an Indian missionary unknown to mIssIonaries. It lies to society, the marks of which are that the west of the Zambesi, apparently it is to be interdenominational, is to

19Q6] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

employ Indian agents with Indian be long before the teeming populamoney, and its control is to be in the tions of India will be economically hands of Indians. prosperous.

The movement began in South THE FAMINE IN PERSIA India, but has spread with the greatest enthusiasm all over the land. At Missionaries in Urumia write of present, very few of the earnest In- alarming conditions among the sufdian graduates and leading young fering people of the plain, due to men are willing to enter missionary failure of crops. They appeal to service, but already many have ex- America for help to relieve the most pressed their readiness to enter such acute cases of distress. The readia native society. ness of Christians to 'give aid in times of famine has always been a Even assuming that every district means of breaking down prejudice is being reached where there is a and of opening hearts to the Gospel missionary, the virgin districts of message. Debts, poverty, and fam- India, as yet totalIy unreached, cover ine make life a burden to the Pera population of over 100,000,000, or sian people, and if they have no a third of the whole. The new so- hope in Christ, what must be their ciety will first of all open these tracts, outlook? and then bit by bit hope to take over the existing mission from the The political situation is more foreign societies. Great things are favorable at present. The missionhoped for from this new step of aries are not obliged to go armed Indian Christians toward self-sup- to the teeth whenever they go out of port and propagation of the Gospel. the city, so that their appearance is more in accord with their mission.

FAMINE IN RA,JPUTANA THE SULTAN AND THE MISSIONARIES Again missionaries send word of The missionaries were not alarmed the failure of rains and consequent at the sultan's hint of violence famine in parts of India. Rajputana against Christians when the Eurohas a population of 12,000,000 peo- pean fleets appeared in Turkish ple, nearly 12,000 of whom are waters to enforce consent to their Christians. Dr. Scott, of the Metho- Macedonian program. They won dist mission, reports that these are their point, but the American govin great need, and appeals for help ernment is not so successful. The to keep them from starving. A promise made last year that the famine committee has opened grain Turkish government would give to shops, and is selling grain at low American institutions, educational prices, and relief works have been and religious, the same privileges opened. Still, thousands are with- granted to European nationalities, out help. This is another sign that has not been fulfilled, and the last industrial missions are needed to word is that the Porte declines to make these people self-supporting, by fulfil the agreement. These prommeans of trades, as well as by the ises were then made in view of the cultivation of the soil. But it will presence of American vessels at

Smyrna. It is not to be supposed Christian teachers. Railroads, teleihat our government will fail to in- graph lines, and the Imperial Post sist upon the fulfilment of these make China open to the world. promises, which are essential to the maintenance of the institutions of Five years ago one hundred and the American Board already estab- eighty-nine foreigners and thoulished in the Turkish empire. The sands of native Christians· were Porte will, however, withhold the murdered by the Boxers, and many privileges as long as possible. chapels, hospitals, schools, and col- leges were destroyed. To-day new THE DISTURBANCES IN SHANGHAI reinforcements have occupied all the old stations, better buildings have Some disquieting rumors came from been erected on more advantageous China, in the middle of December, sites, and a greater spirit of unity to the effect that an anti-foreign prevails among mIssIOnaries and outbreak: had occurred in Shanghai, Christians of different denominations. that missionaries had been recalled from the interior, and that a gen- THE ANTI-OPIUM AGITATION eral uprising was feared. As usual, the reports were unnecessarily alarm- Opium has long been acknowling. It is true that the German consul edged to be the curse of China, and was stoned and the American vice- Great Britain is responsible. The consul was slightly injured in a riot recent change in the British govcaused by an attempt by the mixed ernment gives some hope that those Court to send some Chinese prosti- fighting against the curse may be tutes to a House of Refuge. With the victorious. Mr. John Morley, the help of foreign marines quiet was new secretary for India, and J. E. soon restored. Ellis, the under secretary, are both anti-opium men. The latter is a RECENT CHANGES IN CHINA member of the Society of Friends, and brother-in-law of Mr. Joshua Less than one hundred years ago Rowntree, author of the book, "The the first Protestant Christian mis- Imperial Drtlg Trade." If these two sionary, Robert Morrison, landed in men can secure the cooperation of the China; to-day there are in the em- House of Commons, the enforced pire three thousand missionaries and opium trade is doomed. It is to be 112,000 baptized communicant church hoped that there will be such widemembers. spread expressions of opinion, and such appeal in Great Britain and Eleven years ago there were 900 Canada, that the British government cities in China from which mis- can not ignore the public disapproval sionaries were excluded, and five of this trade which fills government whole provinces without a mission- coffers by filling Chinese coffins and ary. To-day all provinces have sta- by destroying Chinese souls. tions and no cities are closed to

LIEN-CHOU CHURCH. CHINA, DESTROYED BY THE MOB, NOVEMBER 2D

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU. MARTYRDOM BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The growing consciousness of Hankow Railway, which culminated unity and power which has resulted in the cancellation of the lease by the from the operation upon China of the Chinese government last August forces- of ~the modern world, and Moreover, the materials for mob v.iowhich has been greatly augmented by lence are always at hand, even in the the results of the Russia-Japan war, most civilized lands, as America itself has led to a feeling of irritation has so often and so painfully shown. against the United States because of Still, letters from the missionaries the exclusion laws in this country. had not indicated any interference Nearly all of the Chinese in the with their work or any disposition United States have come from the on the part of the people to molest province. of Kwang-tung, in which them. On the contrary, the Chinese Lien-chou is situated. Reports of seemed to realize that the missionaries their treatment here have greatly ex- were in no way responsible for the asperated many of the people, and treatment of their countrymen in the this resentment was expressed in the United States, that they were not in boycott of American goods. This China for purposes of trade, but that anti-American feeling is particularly their sole object was to help the peobitter in Kwang-tung. There is ple to a better life. some irritation, too, over the American concessions for the Canton- In these circumstances' we were startled beyond expression by the

despatch which told of the attack on saw a shed for idolatrous purposes erect- Lien-chou station and the murder of ed in part upon mission property. Last Mrs. Machle, Amy Machle, Mr. year the same thing had been done, Peale, Mrs. Peale, and Miss Chesnut. and those in charge had promised never to repeat the offense. As Dr. Machle In reply to a cable of inquiry we did not wish to disturb the worshipers received the following message on in their temple and the adjoining shed, he November 3d: picked up three little toy cannon on the roadside. Some men in the temple heard Unrest. Heathen festival encroaches about it and came out. Dr. Maehle then mission premises. Fled cave. Discov- asked to see the elders, and three came ered. Killed. Bodies recovered. out and asked the meaning of the seizure of the cannon. Dr. Machle asked them On the first news of the massacre if they were not violating the compact of the Revs. Andrew Beattie, D.D., and a year ago when they had promised that they would not again infringe on the mis- William D. Noyes, and Paul J. Todd, sion property. Dr. Machle said: "Our religion does not permit us to worship of our Canton station, with an escort idols, therefore we could not have idolof sixty Chinese soldiers, promptly atrous worship on our property and canstarted for Lien-chou. The fifth day not permit others to do so." He further they met Dr. Machle and Miss Patter- asked if they would have liked it if he son, on their way down the river. It had put up a chapel on their property. was considered advisable to return They admitted that they would not, and with them to Canton. On the way the elders said that as this was the last down they were told the following sad day of the feast, the structure would be story: removed that afternoon and never again would they encroach. Dr. Machle re- The missionaries had arrived the 27th turned the cannon to them, and, while the of October from the mission meeting in elders turned to go into the temple, he Canton, and on the following morning, as started to the hospital. Before he Dr. Machle was going to the hospital, he THE RIVER INTO WHICH TUB MISSIONARIES BODIES WERE THROWN, LIEN CHOU, CHINA On the farther bank Is the New :r.nsslon Residence. In the foreground are Chinese buildings lu Llen'()hon City

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU MARTYRDOM

reached the building some young men a man to the officials, and they soon re" came from a different direction, appar- turned with attendants, but the mob was ently bent on mischief, and armed with too great for them, and soon set fire to spears, clubs, and other rude weapons. the Woman's Hospital. They had found One of the elders explained to the crowd a skull and other medical specimens that the cannon had been returned, so which they carried through the streets to that all was peace again. This, however, inflame the people. For a short time did not prevent one man from striking there were five or six thousand people Dr. Machle on the arm with a bamboo gathered, not all riotors, but countenancpole and a stone was thrown, hitting him ing them in their wicked work. After over the eye. The crowd did move away, firing the two hospitals the crowd paused however, so that Dr. Machle did not for a while and the officials assured the THE WOMAN'S HALL AT THE LTEN-cHOU MISSION think it a very serious matter. He went missionaries that they would be safe, but up to his house for a card to send the thought it might be more advisable to go officials, so that they might know what to the yamen. They told the missionaries had happened. In the meantime, Dr. to wait until they called a boat. Chesnut thought she would go over to the officials, but as she could not get After a while a man told them that through the crowd she sought safety on a there was a boat ready, The missionguard boat lying in the river. It was not aries thought that he was one of the long before the crowd pelted this boat official attendants, but they soon found that with stones. they had been betrayed. They tried to strike the road to an interior town, but After a while Dr. Chesnut insisted on as th~y could not reach that road without going back to the rest of the mission- being seen the man showed them a cave aries, saying, "If they are to be slaugh- into which they might creep. Fearing a tered, I shall go and die with them." Mr. trap, they thought they would strike for Peale and Mrs. Machle, on hearing the open country. But it was too late, so they n.i~e, had gone down to see Dr. Machle had to rush into the temple at the mouth at t;he hospital, but finding everything of the cave. Dr. Machle stayed behind quiet, as they thought, went back with to close the temple doors while the rest him to the residences. Dr. Machle sent of the party rushed into the cave and

quickly disappeared in the dark. At that From what was afterward learned moment the crowd arrived outside, and from the Chinese, the mob seized Mrs. as stones began to fly against the doors Machle and her daughter, Amy, Dr. Dr. Machle rushed into the cave. Chesnut; and Mr. and Mrs. Peale, and, taking them out of the cave, The letter goes on to state that in killed them beside the river. Dr. the darkness and confusion Dr. Chesnut is said to have pleaded for Machle was unable to find the other the lives of Mr. and Mrs. Peale, saymembers of the party, and, supposing ing: "If we have ever done you harm, kill us, but do nbt kill these new MRS. REBECCA GILESPIB PEALE missionaries, for they have never done F:tom N othfngham. Md., at 2i years of age, sailed for China anything to you." Mrs. Machle is said to have been outwardly calm, and as a bride, in August. 1905 to have reasoned with the crowd to the last. that they had reached some place of safety, and that he, as the leader of After a while a friendly Chinese led the station, was the one sought, he hid Dr. Machle to Miss Patterson's hidhimself. In the meantime, Miss Pat- ing-place, and at dark they crept out terson, Mrs. Machle, and Amy came and were taken over to the yamen to a narrow place in the cave, through by one of the officials. From there which Miss Patterson could squeeze they were transferr~d to another with difficulty, but Mrs. Machle could place, where they were kept for four not. Not long after a man found days. Early on the morning of the Miss Patterson, and said: "It is not fifth day they stole out with darkness safe here. I am a Christian, follow to a guard-boat, which at once put out me. He led her along until they from shore. At a place called Yeung came to a hole, fifteen feet deep, with Shan the survivors found the boat on two feet of water at the bottom, and which Dr. Machle had gone up to both dropped into it. Lien-chou, and from this point they came down the river with a strong guard.

The bodies of the dead missionaries were recovered by the officials and given a Christian burial by two Chinese Chris'tians, who put them in coffins and marked the place where they were laid to rest.

There is just ground for indigna- tion because of the disposition of cer- tain newspapers to blame the mission- aries. It is nothing less than brutal to sneer at men and women who were devotedly and lovingly consecrating their lives to the uplifting of the Chinese, and who have sealed their

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU

devotion by their blood. The de- nounced that the skeleton illustrated spatch from the Chinese viceroy to the foreigner's contempt for and the Chinese minister at Washington, treatment of the Chinese. published in the newspapers of November 15th, can hardly be accepted The theory that the trouble was " a as final. The Chinese government has mere personal quarrel" between the a habit of making scapegoats of Protestants and Roman Catholics magistrates within whose jurisdiction troubles occur, sometimes dismissing Saying farewell to America in August, 1905.. :Mr. Peale them in disgrace, and sometimes even was a gradu~te of Lafayette College and Princeton beheading them. The reports of Chi- Theological Seminary nese officials are, therefore, sure to be presented in such a way as to "save need not be seriously discussed. The face." Roman Catholics of this country will not thank the critics of Protestant It 'is not at all to the discredit of missions for implying that Roman Dr. Machle that he took advantage of Catholic converts would fire cannon his property rights to protest against under the windows of two Protestant a festival platform on which there hospitals, and, when objection was were the firing of cannon, the explod- made, foully murder three women, a ing of firecrackers, and the strident little girl, and a man who was a total music and other distracting noises in- stranger to them. As soon as the cident to a Chinese religious festival. Such a tumult must have been highly injurious to the many patients that were crowding the two hospitals on the premises, to say nothing of the discomfort and possible danger to the missionary families from the excited and probably half-intoxicated crowd. The temporary platform could be moved, but the hospitals could not. But such a protest, while perhaps sufficient to excite a personal attack upon Dr. Machle, hardly seems an adequate cause for the murder of five other innocent people and the total destruction of the entire mlSSlOn property. As for the skeleton and other specimens, such objects are a legitimate possessipn of a physician. But one can easily understand how, when captured and. borne through the streets, they would inflame a superstitious people. who venerate the dead, especially when placards an-

despatch of the Chinese viceroys was officials. This commission took the published, we cabled to Canton as follows: testimony available in Canton before starting. Press reports atrocities. Blame mis- sionary. Cable us full particulars. Keep Pending the final report, all the us fully informed. Was boycott factor? presumptions, in common fairness, should be in favor of missionaries of On the 17th instant we received the known character, intelligence, and de- following reply: votion. One of the missionaries who was killed, Dr. Eleanor Chesnut, was Missionaries not blameworthy. Trouble a physician who had devoted herself local. No further danger. Boycott pos- for years to loving ministrations to the sick and injured, and she was HISB ELEANOR CHESliUT, M,D. greatly beloved by multitudes who cared nothing about Christianity. Dr. Chesnut was a graduate of Park College. Mo., and of Of the others, one was the wife" and Woman's Medical College. Chicago. She sailed another the daughter of a physician, lor Cblna In 1894 Dr. E. C. Machle, and two, the Rev. and Mrs. John Rogers Peale, were sibly factor, not real cause. Wait report new missionaries who left this coun- Judicial Commission, now near Lien- try August 16th, and had been in chou. Lien-chou only a day and could not have offended anyone. This is certainly sensible. By direction of the State Department the The Rev. Henry V. Noyes, D.D., American consul-general at Canton, of Canton, writes: Mr. Lay, left for Lien-chou on November loth, to make a thorough in- The story has gone abroad that Dr. vestigation. He was accompanied Machle interfered with an idol procession by Lieutenant-Commander Evans of and took away an idol from the procession the U.S.S. Oregon, Lieutenant Dis- and thus brought on the trouble. The mukes of the M onadnock, Dr. Machle, charge is absolutely false. There was no Rev. Drs. A. A. Fulton, A. Beattie, idol procession. and William D. Noyes. The Chinese government was represented by high Our missionaries in Lien-chou have been rare examples of what may be accom- plished by tactful treatment of the Chinese and constant discretion. They have been attacked by a brutal band of ruffians, but that does not change their conduct and character one iota, only to make these shine brighter in heaven's own light. It was a piece of great presumption for the neighboring village last year to put a por- tion of their sheds for an idolatrous festi- val on the mission premises.. . . It was after a satisfactory settlement had been reached that a brutal baud of ruffians, foiled in their design to foment trouble, came SUddenly on the scene with rob- bery and murder in their hearts and the weapons for its accomplishment in their hands.

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU MARTYRDOM

A Call from the Mission gratifying to know that so far from The spirit of the members of the being disheartened, it i;; determined stricken mission is strikingly exhib- to rebuild and reequip the station ited by the following extracts from on a larger scale than before. The their letters: Church at Moosic, Pa., was paying Perhaps this seems a strange time to the Board the salaries of Mr. and call for volunteers, but the Canton mis- Mrs. Peale. It is not a large church, sion never needed them more. We did nor a wealthy one, and at first we not see how we could get along with the feared the effect of the disaster upon small force before, and now our thin line its missionary interest. But the pasis thinner. The murderers need the Gos- tor writes: pel. The people not responsible there in Lien-Chou need it. We know that this Our church feels that this is a call work must go on. In our grief we must to a deeper consecration to the work for write for more like Mrs. Machle, Dr. which Mr. Peale gave himself, and there Chesnut and the Peales to come out and is open expression that we must have two' do what they would have liked to do. men to stand for us in the place of our They did not count their lives dear. By pastor who has fallen. Perhaps it is not their death they have claimed Lien-Chou too much to say that this will double or for Christ and we must enter into this triple our work for foreign missions in the heritage. I can write no more, for the new year. Our work will be the firmer whole thing comes over me so that it is because of this call of our God. The impossible. Don't have thoughts too hard church, in fact the town, feels that we against the Chinese! must not only not stop our work, but in- Mr. Machle also writes in true mis- . crease it. The church takes a definite sionary spirit: and determined stand to go on with its foreign work. I hope I shall have the blessed privilege of rebuilding the mission and spending my There are young men willing to go remaining days among those people who in to such a place. One who was grad- a frenzy of anger were influenced by uated at the Western· Theological about two hundred rowdies to sanction Seminary last year, and was appo~nt­ their work of destruction and pillage. ed to the Canton Mission with Mr. Peale, but delayed going for a year, The spiritual work of the mission still as he was gi.ven a fellowship for suremains. Christianity at Lien-Chou has perior class standing, so that he is not been. stamped out. It is only a matter of time when the work at Lien-Chou will be in :a much more flourishing condition now spending a year at Oxford Unithan it was before this trouble. The versity, England. The murder of his bloodbf the martyrs is the seed of the intimate friend has not caused him to Church. The 'greater number of the lose heart or congratulate himself 6,000 persons who witnessed the atrocities on his narrow escape. .On the conof two hundred rowdies, thieves and gamblers, are now very sorrowful that they trary, he writes: even lent their presence. Hundreds of the people had been benefited by the hospital. I can not express my feelings on hear- These when the excitement of that day ing of the murder of our missionaries at was over must have thought of the bene- Lien-chou. I can not help thinking that fits received, and are no doubt at heart had I been more jealous it would have our friends. God grant that our friends been I that gained a martyr's crown, and may show their true colors in the coming a better than I spared for the work. In investigation. some indefinable way my heart was set on going to Lien-chou. Now I earnestly seek Will the Church respond? It is the privilege of taking the place of one

of those faithful ones who have given to serve the Master in this field. Antheir lives for the cause. If, in the judg- other young missionary who went to ment of the Board, th~se sad events and India last year writes that his boxes the increased need justify my leaving my are yet unpacked and he asks to be studies and proceeding at once to the transferred at once to Lien-chou. A field, I shall be very glad to do so. I member of the Hunan Mission shall hold myself in readiness to go at makes a similar offer. any time. I hope our government will take no steps that will lessen the effect We believe that the whole Church upon the natives of the dying testimony of wiII be as deeply stirred as the Board these faithful servants of God. has been by such expressions, and that they are indicative 'of the deep A senior in Princeton Theological and solemn determination of the Seminary writes that he is ready and Presbyterians of our country to anxious to step info· the gap made press the work at Lien-Chou with by the death of Mr. and Mrs. Peale. new vigor. He says that he can think of no greater privilege than being permitted AMY lIaCHlilIl, ONE OF THE MARTYRS (AGED 10)

MOON'S MISSIONARY WORK FOR THE

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF In thecxxxix. Psalm, the sixteenth •might show my power in thee" ; or as verse is capable of quite another than of Cyrus: "I girded thee,· tho thou the usual rendering: knewest Me not."

In Thy Book, all the members of my life These laws of the Kingdom of God were written; find illustration in the life story of William Moon, LL.D. In 1839 he Which in continuance were fashioned, became totally blind, fwd, for more When as yet there was not a day. than fifty years of total darkness, gave himself up to a "work of the most In other words, the Psalmist passes strenuous, inspiring, and energetic nature that it is possible to conceive." WILLIAM MOON, LL.D. Raymond Blathwayt, who wrote his life story briefly in The Quiver, twelve from the contemplation of the grad- years ago, says of him, that, after ual development of the physical em- meeting many of the most remarkbryo in the mother to the thought of able men of the day, and with full another embryonic development-that knowledge of what they have done, of human history. God plans a be- he does" not hesitate to place William liever's life, determining his sphere Moon in the very front rank of all and work, in advance of birth; then these workers." by his Providence fashions the events which carry his purpose into per- Dr. Moon accepteq even his loss of formance as the days go by. But, be- vision as part of a DJvine plan, and, fore the first actual day of life has instead of repining, set himself to disd~wned, the fashion of the life has cover and develop that plan, in whicJ1 been determined, so that, even of total blindness should be found ~ Pharaoh, God can say: " For this pur- necessary factor! And we may not pose have I raised thee up that I anticipate the result sufficientlyt~. saY that this is his own testimony, fifty, four years after he entered this closed chamber of darkness, with God: "It has been for me a long night but a bright day. God has been pleased to: give me the talent of blindness, and I have tried to do my best not to bury my talent in the napkin of despair and hopelessness"-a new terminology of faith! Let the reader judge whether people, apparently shutout from serv- ice, may not, in their seeming calam- ity, find their opportunity-whether blindness may not practically be turned to vision. Dr. Moon began to consider bossed systems-the phonetic, short- whether he could not turn his mental hand, ordinary Roman letters, and attainments and acquisitions into the the Gall system, with its angular char- channels of invention for the benefit' acters. But he felt that upon all of of those who, like himself, were these great improvement was possible.

blind, but who, perhaps, unlike him- There must be the greatest simplicity self, had never had the use of the open to secure the largest availability, and eye, and had not learned many of the so he undertook to devise a new sys- tem in which absolute simplicity should be the leading feature. How well he succeeded is shown by the fact that, while the Braille method has ~n.9H$~. no less than one hundred and forty contractions, the Moon system uses ou, rll-·r, n"c, A- 10' .rAvr" only six in the English and none in the foreign. .1h'tlU'l) • The year aft~r his blindness began IIIo-r "'rr "UI rIAu>c,ru> Dr. Moon formed a small class of blind people in Brighton, and taught @itll1lan. them one of the existing embossed systems. It was the difficulty which UoI/r VA-r hl::ln .",rL, he found in their learning to read by it that drove him to simplify the al- .mntc~ phabet and reduce the number of marks and contractions. That orig- 0"'2' r Vlljr, jlr '''' ::lr .r1 rL,r", inal class has since grown into the lJa1tt,,~. well-known asylum for the blind in East Brighton, and in a little over VO VA:::Ir, .:::IU 16' , "'Lr",r .illll.bisIJ.

rA::ln VII.'. 10' AI- I .nLO'. IUlian.

onUL ':'An~.C/nlll. -A … LLLCII> ….

;Arabic. I-lUI IJr… " … 'JllrOIl J"n'.11 IlIr~ ~nial1.

n.. <-Jr Vir nr trll..,.. >'" .fI.!. (tkuk.

rol IICr r.. • L"·I.

half a century the Moon system had been applied to over four hundred lessons to be acquired only through and sixty languages and dialects!

VISIOn. He recognized the fact that, It was difficult work with the for- by a curious law of our being, the eign tongues-almost like inventing tide of sense perception, when one a new language entirely-and it was.

channel is closed, moves with in- curious to observe that these charac- creased volume and momentum ters which Dr. Moon had devised un- through the remaining channels; and consciously reproduced some of the so with blind people, the touch is most ancient alphabets-Hittite, Moa- generally more acute, and sometimes bite, Egyptian; and latterly he adopt- so marvelously keen and quick that ed their method of reading forwa.rd its sensitiveness makes eyes of the and backward, in what the Greeks fingers. called the "ox-plowing" style, down At the time when William Moon one furrow and up another-a very became blind, this field had already easy plan for the blind, as in this way so been entered. There were four em- the] do not easily lose their place.

DR. MOON'S MISSIONARY WORK FOR THE BLIND

TBB YORK .MINSTER CATBIllDlIAL, IN RAlSIID OVrLINEB, lI'OR THE BLIND Not only has reading been thus the Moon system, were put into CIrmade possible for the blind, but vari- culation. A machine was made in ous forms of instruction through America, specially for Dr. Moon, that raised figures and pictures. The throws off .five hundred embossed whole of Euclid is done in these em- sheets in an hour. The Moon books bossed pages; also various astronom- are sold at less than cost of producical outlines, representing the solar tion, and the demand far exceeds possystem, eclipses, constellations, the sible supply. A hundred new commoon and its phases, change of sea- positors could be set at work if funds sons, the comets, with stars shining allowed, and 3,000,000 blind are tothrough, etc. There are embossed day waiting to have their needs suphouses and animals, portraits of nota- plied. ble people, accurate map of Palestine, the desert journeyings of Israel, etc. The system is so simple that almost anyone can learn it in an hour or two. It is very evident that Dr. Moon The alphabet consists of eight of the was a hard worker. He dared at- Roman letters unaltered, fourteen tempt an English Dictionary for the others with parts left out, and five Blind, in ten volumes, .with 25,000 new simple forms. Two old ladies, words, and a Biblical Dictionary in respectively eighty-five and ninetytwelve volumes. Between 1847 and five years old, taught themselves to 1893 nearly 200,000 volumes of the read by the Moon system, and twenty Bible and other books, prepared on little girls in Mrs. Bowen Thompson's Syrian schools learned in less the proportion is often 2 or even 3 to than an hour. 1,000. So much is the Moon system valued that home teaching societies A blind organ-grinder in Paris was and free lending libraries are estab- ' seen varying the monotony of his em- lished in about one hundred places in ployment by reading the Moon copy Britain, and many in America and of John's Gospel in French. At least other lands. one hundred blind Moslems in Cairo were found reading in Arabic, and a Over the entrance of Casa Guidi, blind Copt, the first blind man in in Florence, is an inscription in Itali- Egypt who learned to read, did so in an, which may be translated thus: one night by the Moon alpha~et. What wonder if it has been called "God's Here lived and died Elizabeth Barrett own aiphabet," for who else but He Browning, who with the heart of a woman combined the science of a scholar and the Jlr. lallnnn's SHmplifiro tUp~abef fnr f~e )1; (hto.

A B …. … C0 ~ F0 H KL M N , … d – .. ,- -, X A wi ~ wi oj " J ~" J ..,..;..;. -J ,J 0 p T .Q…, R S U V W YZ & e ,.; – oiJ V r~ , / :> …J .,I G., 0,.. 0 S L 0 VE … ~/ -~ Jr J ":';;..,,1 r could have raised up such a man for spirit of a poet; and by her verse made such a work?* a golden ring betw~n England and Italy.

The inventor has been at home with A grateful Florence raises this memothe Lord since 1894, and knows the rial. 1861. joy which he used to say would be next to that of meeting the Lord- We have often thought, in passing "meeting the many blind who had by the unpretentious building in been led to think of better things by Brighton where William Moon lived, the reading of the Scriptures in the worked, and died, that to angelic eyes type it had been his privilege and joy there is a nobler inscription: to invent." To him who, to the tenderness of a The number of blind in Great loving heart, united the skill of an in- Britain and Europe average about 1 ventor and the devotion of a Christian to every 1,000. In the United States disciple; and who, by his system of emthere are 50,000. In Asia and Egypt bossed letters, gave sight to the blind, * Subscriptions and donations will be thankfully and opened the treasures of the Word of God to millions of sightless readers. A received by ~iss MOOD, I04, Queen's Road, Brighton, world-wide community of the blind fol- Sussex, F;ngland. low him· with grateful affection and memory.

A MISSIONARY PHYSICIAN IN

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND ',WORK OF DR. JOSEPH PLUMB COCHRAN REV. BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of J'oreign Missions Dr. Joseph P. Cochran was for and foreigners, members of the imtwenty-seven years in active mis- perial court at Teheran, and high sionary service in the Presbyterian officials, with singular unanimity Mission of Northwest Persia. His recognized their deceased friend as a man far above the ordinary rank. Some spoke of him in Persian phrase as "the unique man," and others as·" just one bit of love." Through his widely recognized ele- vation of character, along with his accomplishments in the languages and etiquette of the country, and more than all by his conscientious devotion to his calling· as a messen- ger of Christian truth, Dr. Cochran has added greatly to the honor of the Christian name and has en- larged the influence of the Chris- tian faith in Persia and surround- ing lands.

JOSEPH P. COCHRAN, M.D. Joseph Cochran was born of de- voted missionary parents in Persia widely established reputation for in 1855, and in his younger boyhood professional skill; and his strong went to America to carryon his hold upon the confidence and affec- studies. After completing scientions of all classes of the Persian tific and medical courses, he repeople, gave him a distinction that turned, in 1878, to his native soil to caused his death in August last to engage in medical missionary serappear as a most serious blow to vice. He soon showed himself to missionary work. The tributes to be a well-equipped physician and the memory of this "beloved phy- surgeon, a young man of clear judgsician," coming from many ranks ment, with a sincere attachment to and conditions of men in Persia and the people of the land. elsewhere, leave no doubt that the opinion of the British Consul Gen- Two years later, through the eral in Tabriz, that in him we have generosity of friends in the Westlost "an extraordinary man," is the minister Presbyterian Church, of well-nigh universal conviction of Buffalo, N. Y., the foundations of the great masses of Persians to Westminister Hospital were laid in whom Dr. Cochran was known. Christians and Moslems, natives Urumia. The history of this insti- tion would be a professional biog- raphy of Dr. Cochran himself. Here

unfolded and ripened his rare skill tary officer from a town some six in the treatment of disease and the days distant from Urumia had been handling of the surgeon's knife, his a patient at the hospital for a numalert judgment, his accurate knowl- ber of weeks. Two Christian edge of men, advancing him in preachers passing through that reputation to a degree seldom at- town, which was inhabited by the tained by foreigners in this strange most bigoted Moslems, found him land. His success was the more a warm friend in time of need. The astonishing, as for a long time he general gave these preachers of the did not have any competent medi- Gospel so hearty a welcome and cal assistance or counsel. In the praised their friend, the "Hakim absence of anyone to supply the Sahib," so loudly that the suspicious lack of his own modest pen, the citizens of the place also united to world will never know of his num- show the evangelists much kindness. berless n;markable surgical achieve- It has become almost an equivalent ments. of a safe-conduct through disturbed or hostile regions for < men to an- The necessarily small financial re- nounce themseh/~ .as the men of the sources of this humble missionary "Hakim Sahib:1t. ,.1,""1hospital caused Dr. Cochran's executive ability to be put to severe In the fall of the year 1880, when tests to make his balance-sheets the hospital was still incomplete, the square from year to year. In prog- Kurdish invasion under the famous ress of time, however, the doctor's Sheik Obeid -allah occurred, and admiring friends in Buffalo sup- brought conspicuously to notice plied one convenience after another, some of the more sterling traits of until the hospital's equipment was Dr. Cochran's character. He had the best in the land. It came to be made the friendship of the sheik known far and wide, in Persia and during a visit to his mountain home, without. Men in remote regions and now wished to avoid an open heard of the wonderful doctor and rupture with him, especially as that his charitable retreat for the sick, would prevent his securing the proand came at great pains to its doors tection of the sheik for the inoffenbegging for help. There were sive Christian popUlation. But it among them men and women of was a delicate matter for him, the many creeds and nationalities from friend of the Persians and constantthe distant parts of Persia, from the ly residing among them, even· to plains of the Tigris, from the Cau- seem to recognize the sheik and casus. And when they returned to his 30,000 warriors otherwise than their homes it was to scatter far as open enemies. But notwithstandand wide the story of the amazing ing malignant efforts to prejudice benevolence which they had experi- the Persian officials against Dr. enced and the unheard-of skill of Cochran, he was called in by them the Christian "Hakim Sahib," as to mediate with the sheik and the Persians call the foreign doctor. bring about a delay in his bombard- ment of the city. In these delicate Early last summer a certain mili-

A MISSIONARY PHYSICIAN IN PERSIA

negotiations the doctor succeeded started. The pain increasing, the and at the same time retained the bonesetter decided that the bone had confidence of both parties. The in- been cracked, and so he took a skein cident went far to establish Dr. of cotton and, twisting it around the Cochran's name for straightforward- leg, passed a long stick through and ness, trustworthiness, and cool-head- twisted the skein with the stick, in edness. order to exert the necessary pressure to close the crack in the bone, and In surgical practise Dr. Cochran then put the leg up in little narrow was continually meeting with cases splints, with a bandage soaked in where the native surgeons have so glue. As a result of all this treatmaltreated the patient that either ment, not only was the flesh terribly the case can not be saved, or else the bruised, but the periosteum of the result of long and difficult effort is bone was violently inflamed, which only crowned by limited success. A resulted in the death of the entire good example of this was a boy who length of the bone. had been tripped up by a playmate, sustaining a slight injury on the leg A number of Kurdish chiefs were below the knee. The village bone- received as patients, some of them setter was called in, who rubbed and coming long distances. Not far from kneaded the flesh of the leg so vio- the Persian frontier, on the slope of lently that general inflammation was one of the wildest gorges in Turkish IOU 01/ Oil. COOJlIU.N'S DISPICNS.l.BY I'ATIICNTII A'r TBB aOSPITAI. IN I1BUII1.1.

Kurdistan, dwells- a chief whose dignation moved him to make a firm power in those regions is second remonstrance with the Persian govonly to that of Sheik Mohammed ernment for their supine indifference Sadik. This man, with his tribe, over such outrages. His representaholds undisputed "sway over quite a tions caused the Persians to call a large territory, while from travelers halt in the Kurdish determination on distant roads his robber bands to wipe out the whole of that Chrisbring tribute to their chief. Sutu tian population. But the Dasht Beg's nephew was taken ill, and in Kurds could not brook such intercourse of time appeared at the hos- ference with their red-handed policy pital, bearing a letter from his no- of extermination. So they began torious uncle, which resembled very their plottings against the life of the closely the letter which introduced man who seemed to stand across Naaman, the leper. It read some- their pathway, but likewise against what as follows: the man to whom they were deeply indebted for important professional Now, when this letter is come unto services. Out of these fiendish thee, behold I have therewith sent Kazin, schemings came the deplorable murmy nephew, to thee, that thou mayest re- der of the Rev. Benjamin W." Labacover him of his. disease, and when with ree. Dr. Cochran's grief was most God's help thou hast cured him, dismiss poignant, as he fully realized that him under proper escort, that he may ar- the blow had been intended for himrive safely among his friends and relate self. Doubtless many a day afterthe favors and blessings conferred upon ward in the year and a half of him. tangled negotiations with the exas- perating Persian government and of He had an escort of prominent revengeful threats upon his life from men from different districts, all with the Kurds, as well as of misunderailments of their own. Dr. Cochran standings with our own governwas able to do much for the comfort ment, the shadow of his own death of all of these men, and they went off as a certain sequel to that murder to their distant homes rejoicing in must have darkened his vision of the benefits received. There were a life. The one special comfort his number of Persian and Mohammedans friends have in regard to his death is and Kurds as well, who were deeply that he died (of typhoid fever) impressed by their stay in the hospi- quietly in his home, and not by the tal, and went away praising the re- roadside at the hand of Kurdish asligion that prompts its adherents to sassins. such works of charity and love. Dr. Cochran's personality was a Not long ago, when the Dasht striking one. Tho somewhat un- Kurds attacked the Christians of der the average height, his appear- Tergawer, devastating their homes, ance would impress strangers anyburning some of them to death, where as being a man of unusual shooting others of them, and among force. No less impr~ssive to his acthem innocent women, one of whom quaintances was his retiring dispowas the venerable and godly mother of one of our most worthy native pastors, Dr. Cochran's righteous in-

sition and self-effacement among men. . ficient service to his generation in the No man in the mission probably had medical education of a considerable a larger degree of self-reliance than number of native young men, Chris- he, yet no one was more modest in tian and Moslem, who are now widely stating his judgment on current prob- scattered in Persia and Turkey. They lems. Unselfishness was stamped are actuated in some measure, we upon his every association in life. He hope, by the high principles of their lived to serve others. Men stood in noble instructor and exampler. Un- awe of him because of his dignified doubtedly much is due to Dr. Coch- reserve, but there was no withholding ran's influence in the breaking down of his powers from the humblest appli- of old-time prejudices against Chris- cant for his professional attention. It tian science, which has become ap- was rare to see in ,him any signs of parent among the Persians in the impatience, no matter how the people communities where he and his stu- thronged about him. Such self-c.on- dents have become known. We re- trol was a constant wonderment to his call the story Dr. Cochran told us associates. His readiness to sacrifice a few years ago of a well-known, very- himself was impressively exhibited at strict seyyid of our city, who was the outset of his last illness. One of the most anxious to have Dr. Cochran chief mollahs of the city was down attend a member of his family. The with typhoid fever, and was urgent mati could not, however, bring him- to have another visit from his much- self to face the prejudices of his big- trusted physician. Tho not in a oted neighbors until he 'was able to state of health to warrant the effort, announce a dream in which the but not wishing to disappoint the old prophet had appeared to him, inform- man, Dr. Cochran summoned strength ing him that it was perfectly allow- and rode to the door of his patient, able in the sight of God to avail of but fainted on entering the house. the skill and remedies of the success- Dr. Cochran's extended profession- ful Christian physician from the West.

al services among the subjects of the The crowning grace of Dr. Coch- shah, and his distribution of relief in ran's character was his supremely famine times, had become known .to religious purpose of life. His splen- his majesty, and he had twice be- did abilities, his influence over men, stowed decorations upon him, in his gracious manners and culture (he acknowledgment of his great benev- has been called the first gentleman in olences. When presented to the shah Persia), were all together consecrated in 1888, the king seemed much pleased to the service of Him whom he called to receive him, and proceeded to ply Lord and Master. Had he remained him with a perfect torrent of ques- -in America he might have attained tions about the condition of his Chris- high professional rank, and might tian subjects on the Turkish frontier. have amassed wealth, but all these The doctor was able to answer the allurements never seemed for an queries as rapidly as they fell from the hour to dull his devotion to his service shah's lips. for Christ in Persia. He renounced Dr. Cochran also rendered bene- them all for the privilege of taking

part in planting here in Persia a been able to shave and wash my head branch of the evangelical Church of and undergo all the necessary rela- the Lord Jesus. His whole heart was tions to an effectual prayer."

in every department of the missionary Dr. Cochran told him he could ar- work. Tho too modest often to range for that by leaving a single preach in the pulpit, yet when he did band over his eyes merely. When he so he was listened to with c10sest at- was roody the doctor removed this tention. It goes without saying, band and held the Testament before however, that his own strenuous loy- him. He could easily see the title, alty to high Christian principle was New Testament, or "New Boncise,"

a more persuasive argument with men as it is in Persian. Repeating this and than his most winsome speech. assuring himself that he saw every His direct contact with patients in letter, he raised both hands toward hospital and dispensary afforded him heaven and uttered a most fervent and abundant opportunity to preach the touching prayer of gratitude to God Gospel. On one occasion a man came and to "His Holy Spirit, Jesus to the hospital, suffering with cata- Christ."

ract. The case was interesting, be- His hospital work was saturated cause he was a pious Moslem. He with his evangelistic missionary aims.

came convinced that a "merciful God In the religious services of the insti- will use this means for the restoration tution he was especially careful to of lost sight." Almost the first ques- provide that Moslem patients should tion he asked on arriving was: get some instruction in the truths of "Doctor, can you read? Christianity in their own language.

Well, then, you know what blindness He was a man of prayer, and in his means to one who has not seen for own quiet way impressed upon his at- three years. All the people of the tendants his sense of the need of village used to bring their notes and prayer in the attainment of the best deeds to me, and I often read our holy results in the hospital work. In his books to them, but now, except for the extensive visits among the higher little I have memorized, I am as much classes of Mohammedans he did not of an animal as any of them." fail to commend the Gospel of Christ, He was fond of discussing relig- and he often drew, their attention to ious themes, and soon demanded that the superior comforts and assurances prayers be conducted daily in his of the Christian faith as death ap- room. On the day that Dr. Cochran proached.

had promised to let him open his eyes Who shall estimate, this side of and see if the operation was a suc- eternity, the value of such a Christian cess, he addressed the doctor very life in the midst of a population like seriously, saying: the Persian, standing in a position to "I have a petition. I wish the· words command the closest scrutiny, and of Christ, in the Testament, to be the never failing in presenting an almost first thing my opened eyes shall fall ideal image of the matchless Lord he upon, but am unprepared to-day, for served? To that Lord be all the since you operated on me I have not praise and honor.

A CHINESE OFFICIAL AND HIS

The ollclal's wife has" Lily.feet," which can be seen beneath her dress THE WANING OF THE "LILY FEET" IN CHINA BY EMMA INVEEN, HANGCHOW, CHINA During the Cheo Dynasty, 1122-255 which she wound about her feet, B.C., a ruler of the kingdom of Wei tighter and tighter, until they looked married a girl named Chwang-chiang, like bows-hence the name (( kungof the kingdom of Chi. She was Iwi" (bow shoes). What was a mofamous for her beauty, and a poet of ment's thought in pleasure soon be- Wei wrote a poem in praise of her, came a custom, for the example of the but made no mention of her feet. This palace was followed by the people, is an evidence that, in those ancient and the custom has become fixed times, the evil practise of compress- among those who care a whit for ing the feet into a shapeless mass was their social standing. not yet in vogue. When, then, did the practise begin? Another story is that Tong-kwen- heo, an emperor of the Chi Dynasty, In the time of the Southern Tang had a concubine whom he loved very Dynasty (289 A.D.) an emperor much. Her name was Yu-r (Jade), named Li Hestsu, who loved pleas- after the precious stone so much valure, had a concubine named Yao- ued by the Chinese. She was also niang, who was a beautful dancer. As very beautiful, and for her the emthe emperor watched her through the peror built a magnificent palace and mazes of the dance, he conceived the set lotus flowers of gold in the tile idea that it would enhance her charms floors for the lady to walk on. When if her feet were wound in silk. He she walked it was as tho her feet therefore presented her with some, dropped lotus flowers, or her £oot-

prints were lilies, hence the name around the heel and instep until the "Chin-lien" (Golden Lily), for very instep bulges up and the toes and heel small feet. nearly meet under the sale. This Whatever the origin of the practise, causes the weight of the body to rest the fact remains that nearly all the upon the heel, and results in a gait women of the Chinese race have be- similar to walking on stilts. These come victims of this cruel and perni- bandages and an inner pair of soft cious fashion. The higher the family shoes are never removed day or night, in the social scale, the smaller the except for bathing and dressing. From feet of the women, so that often the lack of proper care," the feet some- feet have been cramped to three times becomes a mass of corruption, inches in length, so that the women as every hospital in China could tes- are helpless and need the support of tify. Many a woman has been sacri- servants to enable them to move about ficed on the altar of this senseless the house. The Hakkas in South China, practise, and many more have been the Canton boat population, the ab- rendered cripples for life.

origines, the women of some districts But notwithstanding this, and all in West China, and the Manchus, are the other evident evils, Chinese have the only exceptions to those who ob- not been wanting who are ready to serve the otherwise universal custom. argue in favor of the fashion. " Bound " Yang-chow-tih chiah, Su-chow-tih feet are so beautiful. Compare the deo" is a common saying among the masculine swagger of a large-footed Chinese. It expresses the prevailing woman with the graceful swaying sentiment that Yangchow produces golden lilies! Bound feet assist wo- the smallest and prettiest feet and men to do their duty, which is to stay Suchow the best-looking heads. at home and not to gad about in their Hundreds of millions of Chinese neighbors' houses. Bound feet pro- women and girls are thus in abject duce virtue and good conduct. Out- bondage to a custom as cruel as it is of-doors are countless temptations to hideous, entailing unspeakable suffer- eye and ear. The women who stay at ing on the mothers and certain de- home never know about these, and so generation of the race. This custom retain their innocence. Bound feet has held sway over them for more are distinctly conducive to health than 1,600 years, and "for each pair and longevity. See how many more of small feet there has been shed a old wom~n than men there are in kang (barrel) of tears." China! This is because women with The shape of the "lily shoe" has small feet do not wopk hard. More- varied in different parts of China, over, the shut-ins do not see and from one very short and stumpy to grieve over the unobtainable, so they those longer and more pointed. .The are not envious, but have hearts at process of binding has usually begun rest, a condition which is very health- about the age of six or seven years, ful indeed for women."

first binding the toes together and " Confucius says that women gradually drawing the smaller toes should be weak and men strong. This under, tightening the bandages is the proper order."

WANING OF THE "LILY FEET"

These and other similar arguments edicts, with no better results. Here have eminated from the masculine and there a Chinese scholar has also mind. The favorite plea from the wo- written a tract exhorting the people to men has been that "a small-footed abolish the custom.

Such were the conditions when mis- sionaries appeared on the scene, abollt one hundred years ago. Needless to say, the Protestant missionary ladies . used all possible effort to create a sen- timent against foot-binding, and so far as lay in their power required the abolition of the practise among girls who were committed to their care for support and training. But the work was very difficult-so much so, that sometimes the battle was given over and hope waited a more propitious time. The troubles were not all on the side of the missionary, for often- ~'LILY FOOT" BOUND times girls whose feet had been al- lowed a natural growth felt that the girl has better chances for a favorable disgrace of having (( big feet" was marriage." more than could be borne, and un- der the fire of persecution many a girl From time to time the Chinese have themselves made attempts to break up the evil practise. When the Manchus came into power, about three hundred years ago, they issued an edict ordering the men to shave their heads and wear queues and the wo- men to unbind their feet, and both men and women to adopt the Man- chu dress. The common saying- Men submitted, women not, Age submitted, children not, The living submitted, the dead not- bears testimony to the fact that the THB " LILY FOOT" UNBOUND edicts were not entirely obeyed. Men submitted to the queue, but the wo- The sole of the shoe of grown women is sometimes a8 men held on to their little feet. Men small as 3 incbes in length adopted the dress, but little children and the dead still wear the ancient "opened a wood shop." This is a Chinese dress, with alterations. Two contemptuous expression for simulatother emperors have issued similar ing bound feet by inserting a wooden block under the heel of the foot, thus·

ralsmg it and allowing only the toes course of conversation, the subject to rest on the ground, which were en- one day turned upon foot-binding and cased in as small a shoe as possible. But many brave girls in those days of anti-foot-binding tracts. Follow,ing a persecution stood out against jeers and slander, and with God's help did sudden inspiration, Mrs. Little said: much to start the reform and make " Now there is something I can do it popular. Mission schools, through for Chinese women. I can secure such girls, laid the foundation of the quantities of these tracts and put them movement which is now making such into the hands of women in families rapid progress. with whom we come in contact, and whom missionaries rarely meet." Ere Anti-Foot-Binding Society Hankow, the next port, was sighted, Mrs. Little had formulated a plan by The first attempt at organized ef- which to call in the cooperation of all fort against foot-binding is the Anti- foreign ladies resident in China Foot-binding Society, started at whose husbands were engaged in Amoy in 1874, among the native commercial or civil life. Very few Of Christians in the district. Since then these ladies could speak Chinese and similar societies have been organized had no direct intercourse with the in nearly every center where mission- Chinese, but they could wurk through ary effort has created a sentiment in their English-speaking Chinese serfavor of such work. In the early days vants. The society was organized, some mission schools permitted foot- with headquarters in Shanghai, and binding, because any attempt to inter- had for its object: fere with the hoary custom would result in dispersing the girls and send- To print and distribute pamphlets, ing them back into heathen darkness. leaflets, and pictures among the Chinese Now every boarding-school, heathen on the subject of the prevailing practise of as well as Christian, has only natural- foot-binding, to encourage the formation of footed girls the whole land over! leagues, and in other ways to influence native opinion. It also proposes to offer The· year 1895 saw the birth of the from time to time prizes for the best "Tien Tsu Hwei" (Natural-foot So- Chinese essays on the subject. ciety), an organization born, not made, in the mind of' one who evi- As .rapidly as possible, secretaries dently came" to the kingdom for such were appointed in all the open ports a time as this": Mrs. Archibald and in as many interior cities as could Little, whose husband was a pioneer be reached. In the latter, missionaries of Western civilization in far Western were the only foreign residents, and, China. In the spring of that year as the work grew, they naturally be- Mr. and Mrs. Little were traveling came more and more the active workfrom Chungking down the Yangtse ers. In less than three months after to Shanghai. The only other pas- the birth of the idea the Tien Tsu senger on board the little steamer Hewi was fully launched, amidst from Schang was an American mis- some opposition and ridicule. The sionary lady, invalided home. In the first report, covering a period of eighteen months, tells of 18,000 tracts circulated and other things accom-

plished. The reading of these tracts, to Canton, where it resulted in the prepared in the first instance by mis- formation of a native society which sionaries and native Christians, in- soon had 10,000 members. spired non-Christian Chinese scholars to write tracts also. A notable case Another influential tract, " The was the so-called Suifu appeal, which Human Poem," with a preface by the "gave the first real impetus to the great viceroy, Chang Chi-tung, has work among the Chinese." Mr. Chao, also been largely used. A "memorial a literary man, returning from Pekin to the emperor of China was drawn to his home in Suifu, "found his Iit- up by Dr. Fryer, and signed by a thousand foreign ladies residing in the ILLUSTRATION FROM AN ANTI.FQOT·BINDING TRACT TO SHOW THE PAINFUL RESULTS OF THE PRACTISE tie girl crying over her binding, and, East, and on behalf of 15,000 women having already come across some of of the International Union of Europe our tracts, felt himself moved to write and America." This, however, bore a better one." This appeal, signed by no immediate result, except that the himself and five of his literary friends, emperor was said to have approved of was found posted on the city gate. A it. The time was not ripe for an imcopy was taken by a missionary and perial edict. sent to the Chungking committee. Its value was immediately recognized, In all, during the nine years of the being the production of a Chinese society's existence, over400,000 tracts scholar in no way connected with the have been sent out from headquarters ofttime despised foreigner. Tens of in Shanghai, and have penetrated to thousands of copies were printed and nearly every corner of China. Addistributed all over the west and sent ditional tracts have been printed in to Shanghai, whence it found its way other centers, such as Chen-tu, Chungking, and Si-ngan-fu. The 80-

ciety now prints twenty-five leaflets, I including the now famous edict issued by the empress dowager, and throne, has not had very much effect the anti-foot-binding pledge, and Dr. upon the purely Chinese custom.

The society's pledge is printed on red paper, and reads thus: Natural-foot Society A firm and natural walk. My body, hair, and skin were received from my parents. As my body came to me complete, so it shall return complete. I dare not inj ure or destroy it.

Pledge: Gladly I enter the tien Tsu Hwei (Natural-foot Society). I wish to be free from the pain of a lifetime.

I also promise to do my best to persuade my relations and neighbors, all of them, as virtuous women, to preserve the entire body from mutilation."

In some places shoe competitions were held, and prizes offered for the most practical and beautful shoe.

THB IMPERIAL EDICT AGA.INST FOOT-BINDING Timothy Richard's "Roentgen Rays Tract."

The imperial edict reads as follows: Decree of empress dowager, abolishing AN ANTI-FOOT-BINDING TRACT the old law prohibiting intermarriage between Chinese and Manchus. Also as the ThIS pictures the disadvantages of foot·binding, In that custom of foot-binding among Chinese small-footed women ca.n not escape from fire and flood women is injurious to the health, the gentry and notables of Chinese descent The most popular shoe now is a plain are commended earnestly to exhort their black satin or cotton slipper with families and all who come under their in- leather soles. fluence to abstain henceforth from that evil practise, and by these means gradually abolish the custom forever.

Not a very strong edict; a recommendation rather than a prohibition, which, coming from a Manchu source, the usurpers of the Chinese

THE WANING OF THE "LILY FEET"

The Present Outlook has lately received great momentum through the hearty sympathy and act- A sentiment in favor of natural feet ive cooperation of the higher officials, is beginnig to pervade all classes of among whom may be mentioned the society. The old stereotyped phrase, Governor of Shantung, the viceroys of "It is our custom," is passing into Chih-li and Sze-chuan, Hupeh, and oblivion; instead the ear is becoming Hunan. Literary leaders have taken familiar with a new one: (( Chan chioh it up, and Mohammedans have fallen puh hsin" (Bound feet are not the into line. Everywhere," east and south, west and north," the reform ILLUSTRATION FRO>! A ROENTGEN RAY TRACT meets with response, and ere many years more we shall speak of the " lily fashion). All freely aCKnowledge foot" as a thing of the past, and relethat Chinese woman suffers from three evils: illiteracy, foot-binding, gate it to the realm of ancient Chiand too close confinement at home. Foot-binding is slowly but surely nese curios! God speed the day! passing away. The ancient custom is A Christian Chinese, who was sent doomed. It is, perhaps, not too optimistic to say that in a large ma- to the World's Fair at St. Louis, has jority of the better-class homes the returned to his native city of Hangyounger daughters and granddaugh- chow, and is now giving the people ters are growing up with natural feet, his impressions of the · fair, and and many of the older girls whose especially of the Chinese exhibit. He feet were already bound before the deprecated the fact that so prominent wave of reform struck them are do- a part of the exhibit consist of things ing what they can in loosening band- which are a disgrace to China, footages and encouraging their feet to grow. The common people, as in all ILLUSTRATION FRdM A. ROENTGEN RAY TRACT reforms, follow more slowly, but if "as the wind blows, so the grass binding among them. It is not many bend s," it is not perhaps too much years since foot-binding was conto hope that in another ten years even sidered a disgrace ; in fact, it was the common people will have discard- reckoned as the crowning glory of ed the old custom and fallen into line Chinese womanly beauty! When a with the leaders of reform. girl was offered in marriage her value was enhanced by the smallness of her The crusade against foot-binding feet ; now the young man who has received an education on Western

lines no longer desires a girl with Truly, we are living in a time of " lily feet." marvelous opportunity. The very at- mosphere is pregnant with reform. The progress of the reform move- The crusade against foot-binding is ment in some places has been nothing but one expression of the fermentashort of marvelous: eight hundred tion that is at work in the hitherto women in one city unbound their feet inert Chinese race. Educational rein one month, and, as an inducement form is another-a slow but sure to lead others to follow their example, breaking away from the old standards their' names were posted up on the and methods and customs, and a reach- Yamen gate! ing out after the things of modern times. A rather peculiar development of the natural foot reform is the opening A Chinese lady said yesterday: "If of schools directly under the manage- we could only go out and walk, and ment of local societies. One such was not always have to be carried in a opened in Chungking, with the closed sedan!" One can safely daughter of an official at the head prophesy that the time is not far diswho herself wrote a tract against tant when such as she will surely have the evil custom. Within a few all the freedom now enjoyed by her months another school has been more favored sister from the West. opened by the Shanghai society.

CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION THE VIEWS OF MISSIONARIES. SECRETARIES, EDITORS, PASTORS. AND LAYMEN The subject of practical unity, suggestions as to both the possibilities both of doctrine and of effort between and limitations of such federated the different branches of Christ's union. Church militant, in all lands where the Cross has been planted, as a center Tho the whole world .is "the of faith and a signal of advance, is field" for our occupation and tillage, attracting, if not absorbing, so much it is quite possible that conditions may attention that, like Banquo's ghost, it so vary in the home section and the will not "down" at anyone's bid- foreign as to make what is desirable ding. and possible in one, undesirable or impracticable in the other. Hence we It seems wise, therefore, to put, side give as ample space as our necessary by side, for comparison, the ex- limits allow for the expression of the pressed opinions of conspicuous lead- convictions of various writers upon ers in Christian thought and Chris- either or both departments of Church tian movements, philanthropic and enterprise and activity. missionary in character; and so gather

FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

FEDERATION ON THE FOREIGN East that the Western world was FIELD moving against the Chinese empire.

B1SHOP J. AI. THOBURN, OF lNDIA In that same China there is going A few years ago there was wit- on at the present hour, another, and nessed in China an extraordinary greater, contest between the agericies spectacle which for a time absorbed of light and of darkness. Here and the attention of the world. Five there may be found a little band of small armies, each representing a disciples, representing the world's European power, with one body of Savior, striving to overthrow the Japanese and one of American troops, powers of evil, and to bring in the had assembled to go to the relief of reign of righteousness and peace. The the imperiled foreigners in Peking. outer world takes little note of this Seven nations were represented, but contest, but, to every man of vision, the force was not large, and the task it represents itself clearly as one was beset with difficulties and dangers of the most momentous struggles of many kinds. Success was by no which has ever challenged the cour- age and faith of the Christian world.

means certain, and the whole <:ivilized Not only China and all Asia, but in- world looked on with painful sus- deed the whole non-Christian world, pense. Could the soldiers reach is concerned. The invaders are very Peking? If they did, could they few-one to every four hundred thou- force an entry and rescue the men sand of the opposing host-and can and women who were watching and not afford to neglect the slightest ad- praying for their speedy coming. vantage. What can strengthen their What line of march should they take? position, what do they need in the What plans should they adopt to way of organization? What will in- force an entry? How create and vigorate them with new life, inspire maintain a commissariat? A dozen them with courage, increase their questions, all painfUlly practical, were faith, and hasten their assured tri- discussed, not only on the spot, but umph ? These questions suggest all over Europe and America. This their own answer – united effort, little force must be wisely directed, concerted action, a common host to and every possible resource used represent a common cause.

promptly and courageously. No one will misunderstand these In this crisis one thought suggest- terms. Of course, I do not mean ed itself to every soldier and observer, that the missionaries shall all as- as if all were moved by a common semble at a single point, unite in a instinct. There must be one supreme single organization or church, or em- leader. Organizat~on must provide ploy the same methods. The seven against disorder, and make pos- militant powers which were repre- sible effective action. The chief com- sented in the" march on Peking did mander was selected, alignments not waste any time in talking of made, a line of march chosen, and the political union. As nations,. they re- little force so directed that in a few served their rights and responsibili- weeks it began to be realized in the ties, but, on the field, they united and

pressed forward to accomplish the to embrace all the Christians of India.

specific object of overthrowing the Great ecclesiastical organizations are hostile forces and rescuing the heroic not made, they grow; the busy men of band whose lives were in imminent to-day have other and better work than danger. to attempt impracticable and fruitless The missionaries in most of the tasks, but can do much in the way of great fields are in no personal danger, cooperation and in the cultivation of a but are struggling under crushing fraternal spirit worthy of their work.

burdens, attempting almost impossible Missionaries are increasing rapidly tasks, confronting formidable prob- in number, and every token indicates lems, sketching the boundary lines of that the ratio of increase will advance Christian empires; in short, summon- rather than recede in the immediate ing the aid of forces which are to future. The time for intelligent and revolutionize the world, and, abov~ all courageous mISSIOnary action has other living men, they need every ad- come. The gates of nearly an the na- vantage which organized coopera- tions have been thrown open wide to tion can give. us. God forbid that we should shrink It is too early to decide questions from entering, and when we do en- which belong to the ultimate organi- ter, when India and China and Afri- zation of Christian empires in the ca shall have five thousand mission- great mission fields, but not too soon aries each, and other countries five to provide for plans of united effort thousand more, it will double the for the effective distribution of mis- strength and effectiveness of the sionary forces, for the creation of mighty host if all can be organized Christian literature, for the founda- for concerted action. A common love tion of Christian institutions, adapted moves them to action, a common hope to the common wants of all Chris- inspires them and assures them of vic- tians, tho bearing different names tory; and if a sUl"reme effort is made and coming from different lands. to keep in touch with the Leader and Wild talk on the subject has been Commander of the Lord's host, they heard at times in the past, and some can not become separated from one attempts at union have ended in dis- another. We all believe in a good time mal failurll, but in most cases have coming when all the believers of the been misdirected. The difference be- earth shall in very deed, in outward tween corporate union and concerted life as well as in the inward spirit, action has not been kept clearly in become one in Christ Jesus. May God view. The question of a common hasten that day of joy! But, when it statement of doctrine is not even to does come,· and the historian of the be mentioned. The rights and priv- future sits down to write the story of ileges of existing churches are not its consummation, I ventare to say that involved. The practical and vital he will place on record the statement question at issue is that of united that, under God, the chief agency in action. It is useless even to discuss hastening the hallowed consummation the question of a framework for an was the great missionary movement ecclesiastical structure wide enough of the twentieth century.

CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

REASONS FOR. CLOSER.~UNION duplicated. One large hospital can be better equipped than two or three, SAMUEL B. CAPEN, LL.D., PRESIDI':NT can have a better staff of physicians and nurses, and at less expense. The OF THE AMERICAN BOAR!' same is true of institutions for higher education. A single press in a given On February 7, 1812, the first mis- field can work for all, and furnish sionaries of the American Board re- more and better literatUre. ceived instructions so broad that they sound like the modern principles of As to the difficulties, they are far those who are most earnest for feder- greater at home than abroad. For ation. The first reason why there is years the gr.eatest foreign missionary a closer federation of work on foreign problems ha've been at home. A lead- . mission fields than in our home land ing missionary expert, who has been is that it started right. Furthermore, over the field more than once, writes; to supplant false religion, supersti- "I have sometimes thought that, if tion, and paganism with the pure re- the missionary societies of North ligion of Christ was a stupendous America and the British Isles could, task. It was, therefore, most natural by the use of statesmanship and by for the missionaries to mini11li:=e their the help of the Spirit of God, both of differences. Again, they were few which are indispensable, exactly solve and often in peril, and common dan- this comity problem, they would acger always brings men closer to- complish results equivalent to adding gether. Thus, from the very begin- two or more thousand missionaries." ning, they were far in advance of the Certainly we rejoke that there is a home churches, and have always kept better promise here at home. The re- so. cent movement in this country to co- operate in Christian work is unmis- The present growing trend toward takable, and is. in harmony with the a closer federation in mIssIOnary best thought of our day, which urges work abroad should be encouraged cooperation, not antagonism, and for 'the following reasons; economy in every department. The executive officers at home are recog- First. It is in harmony with the nizing these rapidly changing condilast wish of Christ, who prayed that tions, and approving of a federation we may be one. While organic union abroad which would not have been is impossible, by a closer federation possible twenty-five years ago. we can help to answer that prayer. Has not the time fully come for the Second. _It will simplify our prob- leaders of missions here and in Great lem of teaching the people in the non- Britain to come together with the Christian world. When they begin to map of the world before them, dithink, they must wonder at the dif- vide up the unoccupied field, perhaps ferences among those who profess to exchange work to promote economy follow one Master and believe in one and efficiency, estimate how much Book. No wonder they are confused money will be required to cover the and greatly hindered in their prog- whole field by modern methods, and ress.

Third. It will greatly promote economy. Institutions need not be

then unite to raise the millions need- curing objects common to all, are so ed? Christian people have the obviously desirable and helpful that money. Might we not then expect no argument seems called for in sup- larger gifts than hitherto because the port or defense of them.

work has been federated as that of The question of federation, or or- one Master and one Lord? ganic union, demands more attention.

The organic union of bodies of the ADVANTAGES OF ORGANIC UNION same faith and polity and of the REV. H. K. CARROLL, D.D. same denominational family appears Secretary of the Methodist EpIscopal Missionary very desirable. The union of Pres- Society byterian and Reformed bodies in ] a- The waste of rivalry, the weaken- pan is an object-lesson for other de- ing effect oJ' discord, the necessity of nominations and other fields. The increased economy and efficiency, and united Church unquestionably adds to the multiplying exigencies in our the strength and prestige of the. Pres- cou:plex civilization, will force the byterian movement, whose divisions ~ubject of closer Christian union in at home simply stand for geograph- some or all of its phases upon the de- ical or local reasons which can have nominations which are earnestly no significance to Japanese Chris- praying, "Thy Kingdom Come." I tians. The plan for the union of the do not try to forecast what form of churches of the various Methodist agreement the outcome will take; bodies working in Japan will, I ear- but the reasons for economy in the nestly hope, be brought to a satisfac- application of the millions contrib- tory conclusion at an early day.

uted for Christian work are already Where organic union is not now a becoming irresistible. Nobody denies possibility, various measures of co- that there are too many denomina- operation or union on certain lines of tions, too much division of Christian work should be encouraged. Take, people in many communities, too for example, the educational work in much money wasted in trying to China. Dr. Arthur H. Smith says maintain churches where they are . that China has undergone a greater not needed and where their intrusion change in the last five years than any is harmful to the interests of Christ. other nation in the world. It has dis- Christian unity in the mission field carded the old system of the classics ~ always and everywhere desirable- and accepted the Western idea of nay, its absence appears inexcusable. education. It is consequenly reor- As a matter of fact, missionaries are ganizing its schools and universities, less divided by denominational dif- and revolutionizing its plan of study.

ferences or denominational pride than The opportunity to the missionary in- ministers at home. Their essential stitutions has never been equaled.

oneness in the faith is emphasized We must have stronger faculties, bet- by the awful gap between Christian- ter and bigger buildings, and more ity and paganism. adequate equip.ment. But many of the Association in occasional meetings denominations conducting schools in and conferences, cooperation in se- China can not separately raise the

11)06] CHURCH FEDERATION AND

means necessary to meet the exigen- ist abroad, and, in addition, there is cies of the situation. Hence a union the one great problem which looms for educational work, such as has distinct above all lesser problemsbeen accomplished in North China heathenism. The foe is bigger. The by the American Board, the Presby- need, therefore, for a strict economy terian Board, and the London Mis- of force is, if anything, more imsionary Society, should make for perative. economy, increased efficiency, and larger results. Federation IS desirable for the sake of the missionaries. It is not I, therefore, favor unity, agree- merely a question of making a small ment, comity, cooperation, federa- force go as far as possible in covertion, organic union-the first three al- ing a vast field, but of giving the ways and everywhere, the last three force solidarity and that encourageas circumstances and conditions may ment which comes from comradeship. allow-no forcing process to be ap- It is not enough for us to keep out of plied. each other's way, to parcel out the territory, and agree that we will not PRINCIPLE AND PRACTISE climb fences. This is comity; but comity is not enough. It would be a REV. JAMES I. VANCE, NEWARK, N. J. great gain for the missionaries and native Christians, in the presence of That the principle of federation their colossal foe, heathenism, to feel in church work is Christian may be that they are not divided, even by the assumed, tho there may be honest thin ledge of denominationalism. differences as to its application. Per- Every consideration based on the haps here and there some may be hurtfulness of friction, the disaster found so conservative as to imagine of waste, the sin of denominational they are saving the day for ortho- rancor, the weakness of divisions, the doxy by regarding with suspicion the extravagance and expensiveness and Christianity outside their own fold, hurtfulness of competition makes and who claim to be obeying the federation in foreign missions desir- Scriptural injunction to be brotherly able. by walking away from Christ's people. These are, however, a rapidly Is it not also as feasible there as at diminishing quantity. home? Is it necessary to reproduce abroad our denominational differ- Church federation is both sane and ences? The competition there should Christian. It is union for the sake of not be between different schools of unity, cooperation for the sake of ef- Christian thought, but between fE.:tiveness, coordination for the sake Christianity and a false religion. Why of testimony, combination for the sake of the Kingdom. If federation not have a Christian Church of Jabe good for the churches in Christian lands, is it not equally so for the pan or of China rather than the dechurches and church workers and na- nominational segments? Why not altive Christians in the mission fields? low the native Church to develop ac- All the problems which exist at home cording to the genius of the people, and make closer ranks important ex- instead of fastening upon it the

legacy of denominationalism we have ans, General Synod. Lutherans, received from centuries of relig- Friends, Disciples, United Presbyious controversy? Whatever these terians, Congregationalists, Christian things may represent to us, are they Alliance, Moravians, and Mennonworth anything to them? Because ites, that the essential facts would be we have these divisions, is it any rea- quite lost in the bewildering conson they should? glomeration.

It may be a Church might develop As a matter of course, almost, the which, while thoroughly evangelical, newspapers and members of each dewould possess latitude enough to nomination know their own missions house in the same temple some of the (perhaps), but are quite ignorant of things for which we must build sep- the missions (very likely far more imarate denominations. Certainly it is portant and inspiring) of other deour duty to give them the chance. nominations. For fifteen years, now, I have attended the regular monthly Federation as far as possible should "missionary concerts" of one of the be the program in all our missionary most active and intelligent missionary work; and in deciding on what is churches in the country, and, with feasible we should pay more respect the exception of a single meeting, arto the work of saving a people than ranged by myself, I think J bave of enlarging a denomination. never heard mentioned the missions of any other denomination. That is MISSIONARY INFORMATION the way everywhere.

PROF. AMOS R. WELLS, BOSTON, MASS. Information is the basis of inspira- Managing Editor of The Chri8tia.n Endeavor World tion. Why should not the Congrega- tionalists be warmed· by the great It is a marvel that the average news from the Methodist missions in Christian knows as much about mis- North India? And both Methodists sions as he does. Suppose I wished and Congregationalists be familiar a clear idea of what American Chris- with the marvelous work of the tianity is doing in India. I should Church of England in South India? be obliged to send to the foreign Why not all three, fired by the latest mission boards of eighteen different news from the Baptist Telugu misdenominations, try to find common sion? ground among eighteen different systems of statistics, and familiarize my- What a loss to the other denominaself with as many different ways of tions that they know little or nothing setting forth the methods and results. about the Presbyterian mission coun- And to exhibit the work of Amer- tries, Persia and Siam, or the Conican churches in the Indian Empire, gregational work in Turkey, or the I must introduce such a medley of Baptists' in Burma, the Methodists' Presbyterians, Canadian Presbyte- in the Fiji Isles, the United Presbyrians, Reformed Church in America, terians' in Egypt, the Moravians' in Reformed Episcopalians, Reformed Dutch Guiana! Presbyterians, General Synod, Baptists, Free Baptists, Methodists, Free Let no one say that Methodist mis- Methodists, General Council Luther- sions are so extensive that Methodist

11)06] CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION II9

minds have room for no more, and the sions in the Union-a common same of the other denominations-at name, "Iglesia EvangeIica," and a dileast, the larger ones. As well say vision of territory for greater efthat the affairs of Ohio are so in- ficiency. It also looks toward comvolved and important that citizens of mon effort in schools, presses, and the Buckeye State may properly be hospitals, or at least no duplication ignorant of the others and of the of such institutions. United States. It is best that each Christian shotlld know with thor- At the end of three,years the comoughness one group of missionaries pact was renewed indefinitely. The and missions; but the great men, the constituent members of the Union are especial triumphs, and the large out- the Methodists, Baptists, United lines of the missionary work of all Brethren, Disciples, Congregational, denominations should be the prop- and Presbyterian Missions, the Y. M. erty of all. C. A., and the American Bible So- ciety. Some day the more than one hundred and fifty denominations in the Tl1e question is, "Has this Union United States will join hands and made for a truer unity of spirit and hearts for the salvation of the world. greater efficiency in service? My When that happens, among the lesser opinion is that it has and that the rebut important results will be this, that sults have proven our wisdom in all study of missions and all present- forming the Union. ations of t1iem, in print and by voice, will gain a· simplicity, comprehen- There have been misunderstandsiveness, dignity, force, and inspira- ings between the missions, and in tional quality that will lay hold upon other cases real mistakes have been the imagination, convince the mind, made as to method, in a few cases and move the lives of men. Let us missions have taken action· at the hasten that day of the Lord. command of the Boards in this coun- try, without properly consulting the THE EVANGELICAL UNION IN THE other missions which were or would PHILIPPINES be interested.

BY REV. JAS. B. RODGERS, MANILA, On the other hand, the advantages PHILIPPINE ISLANDS already gained are very great. The misunderstandings far fewer than if The first suggestion was for a di- the Union had not been formed. vided field and a united Church, each Brethren of divergent views have mission to superintend the work in been compelled to discuss their difits own field and the results in the ferences face to face, and while it shape of organized self-supporting may be that "each is of the same Evangelical churches were to form opinion still," his meeting with the one body. This was not accepted. other man has done him good and dis- Eight months later the present plan sipated those vain imaginings as to was adopted. This calls for mutual the other man's motives that constirecognition and respect for t,he doc- tute so large a part of questions betrines, discipline and rites of the mis- tween the Lord's children. We are nearer to one another because of this

plan. We realize each other's worth that this Evangelical Church of the far more-we think less about our Philippines will be a power under special "isms," tho perhaps we think <;;Od for the establishment of His none the less of them. Kingdom, not only in their own arch- ipelago, but also in Asia and the ad- As to the efficiency of the service jacent isles of the Southern Seas. rendered under the plan, I believe that our united efforts against the Such at least is the dream of one opium legislation in 1903, our union dreamer. services on several occasions, bear witness to its value. In the more in- A CAUSE OF FAILURE timate history of the missions we see a far greater field occupied, more RT. REV. WILLIAM N. M'VICAR, S.T.D. towns evangelized, more congrega- Bishop of Rhode Island tions organized, more converts than would have been possible under a sys- We need only to open our eyes, to tem of perpetuation of denomina- consult the journals that bring to us tional differences. the news from -the various parts of the world, to realize that the kingdoms Best of all, the plan has thus far of this world have not become as yet proved a splendid specific for that the kingdoms of our Lord and of His worst of all displays of the sectarian Christ. As far as human sight can spirit, denominational ardor on the extend, that time is stilI far distant, part of the Filipino members. They as we are led often to suppose. The recognize the oneness of the Church Church has been at fault somewhere, and pass as readily from one church for Christian truth can not be at to another when they move as tho no fault. distinction existed. The Lord's arm is not shortened This Union ought to be of great that it can not save, and, whenever the value to us in the future, as we face Gospel has been preached and the questions which are sure to arise wherever human lives have received in connection with the permanent ec- it in sincerity, the work has told; but clesiastical status of the churohes we can not but feel that greater mulnow growing to manhood and spirit- titudes might have been reached but ual and financial independence. It for this division the Church has been may be that we shall outgrow our working under, this sectarianism, that present plans and develop an idea of. has ministered to the self-consciousunity far more perfect than any- ness and self-absorption and self-adthing as yet dreamed of. It may be miration of so many of the various that these churches will realize their churches till they have forgotten alessential unity and under the guid- most the great work of redeeming the ance of the Spirit in some way that world. They have established their it would be presumption to attempt own claims, and worked along their to define, will form one church, pro- own narrow lines, while the whole tected and fostered as long as neces- world has suffered. Much of the sary by the mother churches, each in handicap, much of the distress and its own sphere of influence. And difficulty has been due to this sepa- ration; it works to inefficiency in the churches and in consciences.

19Q6] CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

] ust for one moment picture a the eye shall not say to the hand, " I great business being carried on along have no need of thee," or the hand to the lines which the Christian Church the eye in return; but where all has tried to do business on. It would working in the one body shall bring not be tolerated for a moment, or if about the realization of the King- tolerated, would go out of existence dom.

in a year, bankrupt. THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION The late Dean Stanley said: "Some- how or other Christian wisdom has REV. AMORY H. BRADFORD) D.D.

almost fallen out of the category of A few results may be expected Christian graces. It is a great pity. from the present movement toward In our Church we confess ourselves federation: to be miserable sinners. It would be 1. Denominationalists will now be a wholesome thing once in a while if placed in an attitude of apology. They we would kneel down and confess will be ashamed of themselves. They ourselves miserable fools." And the may continue to assume an air of Christian Church has played the part bravado, but it will be like a mask of folly when it stood before a great which is too small for the wearer.

and magnificent work, with a grand Sectarianism will appear all around and glorious commision with a leader it in spite of efforts at concealment.

and a king Lord of Lords and King When a man has to apologize for his of Kings, and it has gone about in its cause, he works with little enthu- little narrow contorted way to do its sIasm, and less efficiency. The meet- little narrow business, instead of unit- ings of the federation council, lately ing against the world. held in N ew York, will be a tangible The time has come when every- example of the pbssibility of cooper- where men are calling for union, get- atIOn. "United efforts are impossi- ting nearer to each other, because ble in our community, we are so pe- nearer to the Master-thank God for CUliar," Baptists, Presbyterians, Con- that! gregationalists, Episcopalians will in- All I can say is that if federation sis!; but, when Christians of a large did nothing more to-day than to type, point to this convention and hearten the Christian Church in their say, "All these varieties of people own consciences, if it did nothing worked and worshiped together more than to show the world they there," our militant denominationalists were in earnest and they were not di- will be sadly disturbed to find an an- vided up by unsurmountable walls- swer. Sectarianism in the future will if it did nothing more than that it" have to justify its existence.

would have accomplished in this city 2. While the growth of federation and land for humanity and for will be slow, it will be sure, because no Christ's Kingdom the grandest work. reasonable argument can be offered Hail happy day! say I. If we are not against it. It recognizes and honors ready for organic unity yet, still let differences while it unites those who us make the most of that living unity differ on the needs of our common· of spirit in the bonds of peace where humanity and the call of the King-

dom of God. A movement for organic tive; to have brought the masses of union would fail, because it would American Christians much nearer to- ask subscripti m to a common creed, gether, and thereby show that what worship according to common rubrics, divides is mechanical and ephemeral, and require obedience to a central au- like the mud-fences in India which thority. The days of authority in the disappear when the harvest has Church are gone forever by. The grown; to show that vital and lasting spirit of man will never again submit unity is to be found only as we attain to human dictation. Men will think unto harmony with Him who has a and act as they believe themselves to place in His providence for all classes, be divinely led. They will differ in all colors, all races, all creeds, all the future more than in the past, for phases of religion, all eccentricities of they will think more universally, and, belief and worship, all gifts of speech as a whole, more profoundly. This and service; and who by the use of movement will grow because it recog- them all, in no narrow and provincial nizes the inevitability of this liberty. way, but in accordance with laws wide We shaIl not think alike; we shall not as the universe and as enduring as worship in the same liturgy, but we eternity, is bringing the Kingdom of shall work together for the Kingdom God. of God according to our individualities. If there ever should be an effort THE UNITY OF THE CHURCH to force a common creed or form of worship, it would be divisive; but he DR. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN, LONDON who may open a new opportunity for mutual helpfulness will bind more The division of the Church, as to its closely together. outward manifestation to the world, is tragic, and has hindered the accom- 3. This will put a new emphasis plishment of the purposes of God. upon the weakness of organization There is no way of healing these diand the mightiness of spirit. The visions, save by a return to recogniwhole Church has not yet learned that tion of the first principle of unity, as its progress will never be by might or taught by our Lord. This accomby power, but by the Spirit of Goel. plished, the outward discrepancies Most of us have more faith in the may be left to right themselves. ,wheels than in the Spirit within the wheels-in the Church than in inspira- The unity of the Church is revealed tion. There is, even yet, little that is in the intercessory prayer of our Lord. universal and elemental in our visions or our plans. Most of us are still " Neither for these only do I pray, provincial in our religious beliefs and but for them also who believe on Me practises. through their word "-for the whole Catholic Church. In this third section It will not be in vain to have of the prayer we shall discover three made the sin of a divided Christendom things concerning the unity of the to appear more appalling, and the im- Church: First, the nature; secondly, portance of unity that shall be vital, the method; and, thirdly, the purpose pervasive, and enduring, more impera- of that unity.

The nature of that unity is declared in the words, "That they may all be

FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

one; even as Thou, Father, art in Me, ciated with each other because asso- and I in Thee, that they also may be ciated with Jesus Christ; one "as one in us." This unity is after the We are," in mind, purpose, thought, similitude of that which exists be- and service; the unity of the Catholic tween Himself and His Father- Church, that communion with the made up of separate beings, conscious- Father and with the Son; and the nesses, interests, and yet every single unity of the glorified Church here- person holding within his own con- after, perfected into one-the great, sciousness the realization of the whole final, magnificent perfection, reached Church. by the way of the perfecting of in- Christ prayed for the local Church, dividual members.

that they should be one" as We are" ; The method of the uriity is based He prays for the great Catholic upon the intercession of Jesus.

Church, "that they also may be one "Neither for these only do I pray, in Us." but for them also that believe- on Me So you have, first, the communion through their word "-that embraces of the local Church, of the association the whole Church. The intercession of believers who know each other in of Christ was founded upon His ac- Jesus, and there the unity is after the complishment of the Father's will and pattern of the unity of Father and purpose. In the earlier parts of the Son, who are one in thought, mind, prayer Christ refers to the fact that purpose, and service. Here you have life eternal had been given to these the greater unity of the Catholic few men by Himself; that is, the Church upon the earth, "one in Us," knowledge of the Father, the mani- that is, one in communion with the fested Name. As the prayer pro- Father and with the Son. ceeds, He says, "I have kept and This prayer of Jesus far outstrips guarded them in Thy Name," and He the dream of all the dreamers. Its based His prayer for these men upon very magnificence and daring is in what He had done for them. Since itself the declaration of its absolute He prayed the prayer, He has passed truth. That vision of the prayer of through that Passion-baptism. He Jesus was in the mind of the apostle still bases His intercession upon His Paul when he wrote to the Ephesians, own works, and the unity of the praying that they might grow up into Church to-day is guarded, safe- Christ in all things, "till we all at- guarded, held inviolate from attacks tain" (not each one of us, but till we from without by the intercession of all attain) "unto the unity of the the Son of God.

faith, and of the knowledge of the Now, as to the purpose of the unity Son of God, unto a full-grown man, of the Church: "That the world may unto the measure of the stature of the believe that Thou didst send Me."

fulness of Christ." According to this prayer the demon- There, then, we have the threefold stration of the Divinity of His mis- glory, the threefold unity of the sion lies in the union of the whole Church. The unity of a local Church, Church. Is it any wonder that men a company of men and women asso- do not believe in the Divinity of His

mission? That the man outside the God's presence, and said: "Lord, the Church says to the one inside: " When golden bowl of unity is unbroken in you have settled your divisions, then Thy hand; but its earthen manifesta- I will talk to you"? The miracle is tion we have smashed into a thousand that we see so many people be- fragments by our selfishness, sin, and lieving, in spite of the breaking up folly. We bow in the dust of self- of the unity of the Church, in its out- abasement; forgive us."

ward manifestation. The second word is consecration; There is yet another reason for true first, to the ideals of Christ; secondly, unity: "I in them, and Thou in Me, to the methods of Christ; thirdly, to that they may be perfected into one; the purposes of Christ. What are His that the world may know that Thou ideals? The revelation of the Father, didst send Me." Two reasons our through the Son, in the Church.

Lord gives, the unfolding of a pur- What are the methods of Christ? In- pose and the declaration of a purpose tercession, the manifestation of glory, _" that the world may believe"- and the declaration ·of the Divine by the manifestation of the unity of name. And what was the purpose of the Catholic Church. "That the Christ? That the world may believe.

world may know" by the manifesta- Until side by side with our humilia- tion of the Church perfected into one. tion there shaH take possession of us So that if we have missed our way, the great missionary compassion that and have failed to bring the world to sees men, far away and near at home, believe by reason of the outward man- really perishing for lack of God, ifestation of internal unity, yet, thank we can have no share in restoring the God, the world is to have some unity of the Church of Christ.

other chance-is yet to know by the Lastly, there must be cooperation.

manifestation of the perfection of How shall we cooperate? By a unity hereafter. view of the sublimities, and by blind- What are we to do in sight of this ness to trivalities. And what are sub- vision of the Church's unity-how lim~ties ? The Incarnation-" God meet the necess,jties of the case? There was in Christ"; the Atonement- are three words which may help to "Who gave himself for our sins·"; mark our responsibility to-day, and Restoration-H the restoration of all reveal to us how we may assist in the things" as the final issue of Atone- setting right, in some small measure, ment. Blindness to trivialities, what of that which is so wrong, according are they? Earthly governments, to the prayer and purpose of Christ. creeds, opinions, persons. While the The first word is humiliation. We majestic sweep of the Incarnation of are a part of the Catholic Church; we God, the Atonement of Christ, and have no right to dissociate ourselves the Restoration of all things holds us from its sins and its failures; we have -then shall we be near outwardly.

a share in the outward breaking up In proportion as we gather together of the Body. The first step to visible in the power of these sublimities, we unity is association in humiliation. shall become forgetful of the trivial- It is time that the Church went into ities, and in some little measure we

FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

shall help toward the final fulfilment emphasizes something helpful to the of the prayer of the blessed Son of whole body; and if a true union of all God, the great Head of the Church, is possible, there would undoubtedly "that they all may be perfected into come to the united Church a contribu- one." Amen. tion from each to the whole, a tempering of the body together. AN EDITORIAL VIEW For ourselves, we believe that every In view of all these accordant senti- legitimate effort to promote unity, ments, . and many more of like char- both of sentiment and service, among acter, the time for a closer bond be- disciples, will have Divine blessing in tween Christians seems at hand. far-reaching results. All that un- I Each language has its peculiarities necessarily divides is not only a sign which, as the late Dean Payne Smith of weakness, it approaches the terrisaid, are "at once the result and the tory of the wicked and criminal-cerperpetuating cause of a varied mental tainly the culpable. All separating development." So, in science, phi- barriers demand a justification; and losophy, art, and commerce, each that justification can be found only in portion of mankind has· its special one of two advantages-greater orgifts and works for the common good. thodoxy or greater efficiency. So far as Christians agree on essentials, When Mummius set fire to Corinth, doctrinal division is unjustifiable; so the heat was so great that it fused far as they can agree on practical gold, silver, and brass into one, and as service to Christ and humanity, sepathese three metals ran together they ration in activity is wrong and wasteproduced a new combination known as ful. The host of God's elect should " Corinthian brass." stand together for the Cross and Crown of Jesus, and move together Such is the tradition. In the happy for the evangelization and salvation combination of Church life we obtain of mankind. But we want no union what no one body of disciples can that is a mere nominal bond without supply. In the Episcopalians decorum, adhesion and cohesion-or a merely worship, external propriety, and seem- politic bond with compromise of vital liness are conspicuous; in the Pres- truth, or a merely sentimental bond byterian branch, doctrinal formul::e with loud professions of love and and representative government are practical rivalry and controversy. prominent; the Congregationalists emphasize liberty of thought and Let us cultivate love and Christindependence of ecclesiastical con- fellowship-forget minor variances in tro1; the Baptists are jealous for major sympathies; and let the whole literal obedience to ordinances and Church be as a keyboard of many the maintenance of strict barriers chords, submitted to the hands of that of discipline; the Methodists cul- Master Musician who knows how to tivate the emotional, the evangelistic, promote that spiritual sympathy which the crusading spirit; the Brethren in the ears of God is a heavenly symare sticklers for the priesthood of all phony. believers, the supremacy of the Word, and the simplicity of worship. Each

A JAPANESE MISSIONARY IN

SOME ACCOUNT OF THE WORK OF REV. K. KAWAI Soon after Formosa became part was the will of God. He accordingly of the Japanese Empire, as a result went to Li Shun Sing, a wealthy of the China-Japanese war, the Christian Chinaman, and borrowed Church of Christ in Japan sent its $2,000 (Mexican), with which he missionary, Rev. Kamesuke Kawai, purchased a piece of land with three to work among his people in the or four houses on it. Here he began new province. Dr. George L. Mac- his work. Within a year the value kay, who was then living, cordially re- of the property had doubled. Friends ceived him, allowing him the use of advised him to sell and seGure the one of his own churches. Within a profit. This he refused to do, saying year Mr. Kawai had organized the that what he had done was for God, first Japanese church in Formosa at after solemn prayer. Ere long the Taihoku, the capital. In twenty-six property again doubled in value. This months the church became self-sup- time his worldly wise friends insisted porting and made Mr. Kawai its pas- that he sell and secure for himself the tor. For several years he preached increase on his investment. He ten to fourteen times a week. Every might thus have secured a snug commonth he traveled more than four petence for a Japanese. But he reshundred miles by boat, train, trolley, olutely put aside the temptation and or chair. placed the property where it could never become a temptation again, viz., Mr. Kawai's work reflects high turned it over to Mr. Li, the man who credit upon him and upon the Dendo lent the money. The latter then do- Kyoku (Missionary Society of the nated the church a building site and Church of Christ in Japan), wh.ich $6,000 (Mexican) toward the buildsent him out. His church in Tai- ing, and also allowed Mr. Kawai to hoku (or Taipeh), the colonial cap- reserve one of the houses to be used ital, has been self-supporting for as a street ch<j.pel, after the church some time and is now perhaps the was built. With the land and money strongest church, financially, in the thus in hand, Mr. Kawai secured Church of Christ in Japan. from the churches in Japan the sum necessary to complete the building. After the Japanese occupation of Taihoku as the colonial capital, General Nogi and the Bible about the hardest thing to get there was house room. The authorities When General Nogi, who took seized the Chinese temples and other Port Arthur, was in command of the buildings of a public nature, con- Second Army Division at Sendai in verting them into government offices, North Japan, before going to the war army headquarters, schools, etc. Mr. with China he made inquiries about Kawai soon realized that his greatest the religion of the soldiers. On his need was a proper place to hold meet- return from the war he found that ings. His friends could give him no none of the Christian soldiers had encouragement on that line. But he been punished; on the contrary, that was convinced that his going there many had received medals from the families in order to be loyal to an Emperor. This accounts, in part at earthly father or lord. If I, knowing least, for the general's favorable at- the Heavenly Father, can not obey titude towards Christianity. When His will, my ancestors will judge me he became Governor-General of For- in that day." Then I understood betmosa he was most helpful to the ter the mind of Abraham when called work conducted by Dr. George L. upon to sacrifice Isaac. I prayed Mackay and Mr. Kawai. On one oc- about the matter and consulted my casion when the Christians wished to wife. She said: , "I will gladly help present the general with a Bible, Mr. you in all that you believe." There Kawai was chosen to make the pres- were only five or six of the younger entation. The general said: members who desired to be self-sup- porting. The men in high govern- "For fear of being suspected of ment or social positions said, "We bribery I had made it a rule not to have just finished building the accept a gift from anyone; however, I church, and the members are hardly will accept this as an exception. Mr. able to undertake self-support. Let Kawai, will you not explain to us us work gradually toward it, and in something of the character of this one or two years we can do it." The Book? " self-support-from-date plan prevailed. By acts of self-denial on the part of It was at a meeting of the staff whole families monthly offerings officers. Mr. Kawai rose to speak. were made. These acts of self-denial At the same time the general and his became a habit, and since that time officers rose and remained standing our annual contributions have ranked for over a half-hour while the mis- third or fourth among all the sionary gave them a Bible lesson. churches in Japan.

Mr. Kawai tells some of his experiences as follows: The Will and the Way to Self.support Christ or Idols?

In 1898 the secretary of the Jap- Let me tell you of the first celebraanese Mission Board came to For- tion of the Formosa" Jinsha" (Shinmosa and asked us to become a self- to temple). When Prince Kitahirasupporting church. I took this re- kawa, a cousin of the emperor, died quest as a message from God, the in Formosa, during the China-Jap- Father who regards His children as anese war, the government built this "much better" than the lilies of the temple to him. There are ranks field or the birds of the air. The among these Shinto temples. To obmonthly collection of our church at tain the 'highest degree his name was combined with the names of two anthat time was only about $10. That cient gods-this "trinity" -being a common thing in Shinto temples. In night I thought: "Suppose the money some places in Japan Christians are is not given! What shall I do? I persecuted if they do not offer money can bear hunger, but how can I let to these temples. On this occasion my wife and child suffer? Our J apanese ancestors sacrificed their whole

the names of some Christians, how- ing our work as an item of interest ever, appeared in the newspapers on for future editors of early Formosan the celebration committee. The Chi- Church history." nese Christian churches were adorned with lanterns, because the Chinese Still one of the party urged: people did not understand the mean- "You must think of your position: ing of the celebration. It was clear you represent the Christians of For- that I would be greatly opposed and mosa. You will hurt Christian work my work hindered if I stood out throughout the island by such acts." against the festival. "Would you think it right," I answered, "for a Christian pastor to It is hard for a Westerner to Im- offer money, for example; to the Jin- agine the trouble it makes to say any- sha of Hachiman?" (Hachiman was thing against this sort of thing in the sixteenth emperor of Japan, and J apart. I preached three successive the god of war). Sundays before the celebration on the " No, it would not be right," he subject of idolatry. When I was said. asked to subscribe and to put out lan- " Well," said I, "in a hundred terns, I declined, saying: "While I years the Formosa Jinsha will be just approve a memorial to the late prince, like the Hachiman Jinsha. If I I can not have anything to do with a should give any money now it would Jinsha dedicated to idols." Some weaken the Christian Church and be- days afterward several gentlemen of come a bad precedent for the future. my acquaintance approached me, You must not only study the Acts of kindly advising me as friends to make the Apostles in the Bible, but you a subscription. Among them was the must remember that we are writing editor of a magazine, who said: "It new pages of the Acts every day in is not in the interest of your work nor Japan." for your own good to decline." I re- plied: "Sir, it is my work to decline." '-' I understand you," he replied, The Japanese in Formosa have come with humility. "I am going to send there from all parts of the empire; all my household to your church; consequently, they do not know each please teach them Christianity." other well. If a newspaper attacks a man he loses his business or position, Soon after this I was invited to' so that people fear the press and treat preach at Tainan, the southern cap- the editors with respect. I said to ital of the island. I thought I might this man: "Do you mean to say that be attacked in the paper during my you will attack me in your magazine absence; not SQ, however. A maga- if I do not subscribe to the coming zine at Keelung. attacked an elder . celebration? I must stand by my about the same matter. I held a meet-· principles," And I added: "I am not ing for three successive nights, and certain whether or not I shall answer made a counter attack on the maga- your article, but I am certain that we zine for its unreasonable attitude. I shall keep any article of yours attack- supposed t)1ey would renew the oppo- sition, but that week the magazine be- came bankrupt.

A JAPANESE MISSIONARY IN FORMOSA

A Plague-stricken Heroine prayed and talked with her, asking her whether she was ready to die. She Because the body of a plague vic- said, "I am resting on our Lord Jesus tim turns black, the Japanese call the Christ as my Redeemer." I stayed disease "black death." The plague there an hour and went away promis very infectious. When the bacilli ising to come to her again, if she infects the lungs the disease is called had need for me. Three days after " lung-plague." Mrs. Ume Tamura, this I heard that she could not live. superintendent of nurses in the Tai- I found her full of peace and lookhoku Hospital, was attacked by this ing at a motto on the wall she said, last mentioned disease. Two weeks "I can stilI read the letters on the before her illness she caIIed on my motto; so I shall not die just yet." wife and spent the day with her. On All who saw her wondered at her joy leaving she said, "When I found that and at her praising the Lord. She I was to be transferred to the infec- sang hymns and prayed herself as I tious ward, I hesitated, but I have de- was praying-then she fell asleep, cided to do my duty there; for if I very peacefully. "Peace I leave with should decline to work there another you. My peace I give unto you: not must, and if she, too, should fear as the world giveth, give I unto you. there will be none to serve. I will Let not your heart be troubled, , stay." A week after she was called to neither let it be afraid." We held nurse a doctor who had the plague. her funeral services in the church. As soon as I heard about it I tried to Several hundred people came-too see her. The gatekeeper said, "Are you many for the capacity of our church. a relation of hers? " I replied, " She is I preached the funeral sermon. The a member of my church, of which I Hon. Mr. Murakami, chief governor am pastor. If such relationship can of the Taihoku Province, representgain admittance, please allow me to ing the Provincial Red Cross Society, enter." But the gatekeeper could not was present. Surgeon General Fubreak the rules, and refused me ad- jita, chief surgeon of the army in mission. I then appealed to the doc- Formosa, came as representative of tor in charge. " Just as you are car- the Red Cross Society of all Japan. ing for her body," said I, "so I care Special honor was conferred upon her for her soul." He thought for a mo- by the Red Cross Society. Many of ment and then said, "I will permit those present were converted. you to go in, ~ut don't go near her: it is a very terrible disease!" I en- Kawai is a graduate of the Meiji tered the room. She was resting Gakuin; academic and theological. In peacefully, and was very glad to see school he was not looked upon as me. She asked me to come nearer, bright, but he had the gift of singlebecause she could not hear on account hearted perseverance and of unshaken of the fever. I had not the courage faith. to decline the request of the dying woman, altho contrary to the doc- Mr. Kawai is now studying in tor's orders. I went near, and she America, his church in Formosa havgave me her hand. I read the Bible, ing given ·him leave of absence for two or three years.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION OF THE YOUNG-II

BY REV. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH.D.) NEW YORK Author of "The Boy Problem," "The Boys'Life of Christ," etc.

In the Home the doing of some wholesome task. A visit to a poor family or a foreign sec- The home life of the child may be tion of the city should be accompanied divided into the periods of Infancy, or followed by some kindly service. Childhood, and Youth, i.e., roughly, Visits to the sick should be for the the years before eight, the years be- same purpose. In general, it is a tween eight and twelve, and the years good rule for parents to bring no unbetween twelve and eighteen. pleasant news to table, but any un- toward event in the school or neigh- INFANcY.-The first process in the borhood, or any public calamity, education of the little one is training should be so explained as to give the in sympathy. The callousness of children a realizing sense of what is young children to suffering and death, the personal sorrow involved. As soon as seen in their apparent cmehy to as the child has passed beyond the animals and their resilience after a period of merely" saying prayers" to household bereavement, is startling, the time when he can really pray, until we recollect that they have these objects of sympathy are the nothing in their experience by which very first things to be introduced into to comprehend this darker side of his intercessions. Sunday afternoon life. They should, gradually and is in many homes .made no more the carefully, be allowed to learn what time of incarcerated restlessness, but these griefs mean. The process is a the season when the bright faces of most delicate one. Most children the children are seen in the homes of have an emotional nature that is like the aged and the sick. a cup filled to the brim. The slightest touch makes it spill over. Some chil- During these years the child is quite dren will burst in paroxysms of grief incapable of piercing to the deeper at any pathetic tale. Even in these needs of the world. He can not unearly years there should be no ruthless derstand "soul-saving" before he playing upon the feelings. A big- knows what a soul is. His knowledge eyed baby crying at an imaginative of the need of missions is to be based tale of woe is " so cute," but an adult now in the strong conviction of physhas no right to disturb his nervous ical need. The hunger, cold, sickness, system for the pleasure of observing poverty of other peoples, especially his cuteness. Now, as later, there children, may be impressed upon him should be no impression without an by detached stories of such experiimmediate and proper expression. The ences in his own and mission lands. reading of an affecting book on Sunday afternoon should be followed by Helpfulness is not only to be the ac- • This might have been en:.t1ed: "The Pedagogy of the Kingdom of God in the Home." Notouly would, I prefer to use this word H Kingdom" as a substitute for" Missions" all through these articles if it would be perfectly understoud, but I regard it as an infinitely better word by which to introduce to children the purposes and the work of God in the world. The problem of missionary education of children is only part of the problem of teaching them to love their brother also. Thls will serve to explain what may seem at first sight an indirect approach to my subject. W. B; F.· companiment of knowledge, but. it house held in common, and he natural- must become the habit of the life, if ly feels that the money is so held also.

the child is to become a true heir of Money should never be left around.

the Kingdom. The most serious loss loose in the house. "All children are in our modern city and village do- thieves" is a summary way to put it, mestic life is the loss of the oppor- but it is a fact that it is very easy for tunity for child-partnership in the en- a child to persuade himself that he terprise of home-making. In many has a right to appropriate any coin a city house or flat there is almost that is left in sight. Without harping nothing a child can do to help. Parents constantly upon it, every child should should strive constantly to create the learn from his mother of the faithful spirit of willing service. Pride in the and anxious toil of both parents care of the child's room and a par- which makes the wise use of money as ental tenderness toward younger incumbent upon the little ones as upon brothers and sisters are the most ob- the senior partners of the firm. The vious opportunities. child should be allowed early to be a P-erhaps the most important be- sharer in the joy of giving-not so to ginning that is made in these early impoverish himself by emotional gen- years is in the introducing of the erosity that he shall ever after wish child to the use of money. Its bearing to be stingy, nor to be praised because upon the future relation of the child he gives. His giving is neither heroic to its parents, to society, and to the nor remarkable. It is his first social Kingdom is readily seen. Men would obligation, his practical exercise of not gather "tainted money" if right praise.

principles regarding the morals of CHILDHooD.-Training in sympa- money had been instilled into them thy will continue. Hospitals may be in early childhood. It is well for a visited. Such parts of Chinatown, child to have a small weekly allow- the Ghetto, etc., as reveal the quaint ance, which should be increased as costumes of other peoples and the pri- the needs of childhood increase. He vations which they bravely suffer may is to be taught that this allowance be seen without "slumming." Chil- is the loving provision of his parents dren should be given every possible for personal wants not included in the opportunity to meet travelers and mis- necessities of life. -He should be ad- sionaries who are guests in the home.

vised in its expenditure, but should My own children will never forget not be forced to deposit it in the that they sat in the lap of Cyrus Ham- bank; it should seldom be curtailed lin and heard him tell how he made as a punishment, and he should not rat-traps to the glory of God. At this be obliged to give it to the collection period the children will begin to join plate. The child must be trained to the mission bands at the church.

know what property rights are be- The education in helpfulness should fore he is shown how to be thrifty continue, and each child may not only or benevolent. His own conceptions acquire certain unselfish habits, but of those rights are at first somewhat should be doing certain responsible in- hazy. He sees everything else in the dividual tasks. One of the preliminaries to unself- advantage in giving him knowledge ish giving of life and substance is the of the Kingdom. With all the virtue of self-denial. This has a physi- limitations and guidances which pacal basis. It may seem strange to rental authority imposes,' nevertheyoke such prosaic things as the morn- less the only reading which makes an ing cold bath, a regimen of food, and impression now is that which wins camping out with missionary educa- by its own inherent interest. A good tion, but we shall not have royal giv- rule is this: never let a child see a ers unless we have men of royally dull missionary book or magazine; simple lives, men who know how to give him-not merely lend him-the do without. It is wonderful to note finest books on the subject of the how many great missionaries and Kingdom. A select list concludes this great givers were men of simple life. article.

Closely connected with self-denial Training in Consecration is the secis hero-worship. The cold plunge and ond thing. Conversion is important, the camp-fire are a joy to a boy, be- vital, at this period, but a more imcause they are accompaniments of the portant question is: What is your boy kind of heroism the boy fancies, the or girl converted to? Is his a selfish heroism of physical prowess. Now or an emotional or a passive experimore than ever is the time for boys ence, or is it the germ of a social, genand girls to know of James Chalmers eral consecration? The new birth is and James Hannington, and to meet not a theological ,mystery; it is the men like Dr. Wilfred Grenfell and coming of the child through the home John G. Paton. into the larger family of the children of God by submission to the claims of But thankfulness rather than sacri- Christ. fice is the motive to be urged in giving. Still, hero-worship will suggest Coincident with, or following,his emulation by its own sacrifices. A conversion, there are many influences dining-room thanksgiving box for a that play upon the soul of youth which benevolent cause in which the whole modify and color its consecrations. family is interested is an excellent way Music, art, amusements, travel, the to make home-giving mutual. The summer vacation, each of these is to cause should be one involving indi- be chosen by the parent with the viduals who are known and whose primary question' in mind as to its wish can be followed by all. effect in enlarging the soul of his child. YouTH.-Now the training, based in reality and sincerity, grows more This is the great period of the gangdefinite. spirit-that universal, gregarious in- stinct which, beginning as early as First, there is Training by Informa- the age of ten, takes possession of and tion. The youth is a hasty and eager even sometimes reverses the child's reader. It is to be supposed that every time, tastes, habits, principles. The child's reading is supervised by his thorough-going influence of a gang or parents. Fiction, heroic biography, a chum upon a boyar girl is as startand travels, which now share his in- ling to a parent as it is disconcerting. terest, may, be turned to the youth's With the recognition that the instinct "Little People of Asia." By Olive Thorne must be divinely ordained, and have Miller. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. within it as great possibilities of good "A Bag of Stories." By Anna B. War- ner. R. Carter & Bros.

as of evil, the parent is bound by its "God's Earth." By Sarah G. Stock. presence to unceasing vigilance. He Church Missionary Society. finds himself, whether he will or no, "Fairy Tales from Far Japan." Ballard.

"Laos Folk Lore." By Kate Fleeson.

the social educator, not only of his The Round World. A magazine. C. M. S.

own child, but of those of other peo- Over Sea and Land. A magazine. Presple as well. byterian Board, U.S.A.

The gang is a social opportunity to In Childhood both parent and child. Unless a child "Kin-Da-Shon's Wife." A story of Alaska. By Emma S. Willard. S. V. M.

learns to care for and get along with "In J ourneyings Oft." Church M. S. his brother (his chums), whom he has seen, how can he learn to know his "Ever Westward Through Heathen Lands." By Edith M. E. Baring-Gould. Church Missionary Society.

brother (the heathen), whom he has "The Cobra's Den," and "In the Tiger not seen? Great-heartedncss is pos- Jungle." By Jacob Chamberlain. sible only to a good comrade. The "Pomiuk, a Prince of Labrador," By William Byron Forbush. Pilgrim Press.

parent, too, finds that he must know "Jungle Stories," and "Kim," by Kipthe group of which his child is a part ling. if he is to know what his child is be- "On the Indian Trail," and "My Dogs in the Northland." Egerton R. Young.

coming and is to continue to be his·' "Indian Boyhood," By Eastman.

guide. "Life of Livingstone." By W. G. Blaikie.

Training in Service is the last task In Youth "The Vanguard." By James S. Gale. of the parent for his child. He must Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

pin down his heroics, turn his "The Little Green God." By Mason.

thoughtful attention to tRe claims of "Recollections of a Missionary in the the professions that minister, bring Great West." By Cyrus Townsend Brady. him into contact with the Student "Black Rock," and "The Sky P·ilot." By Ralph Connor. Fleming H. Revell Co.

Volunteer Movement and the Tenth "Winning of the West." By Roosevelt. Legion, and, in general, see that his consecrations do not evaporate. "A Hero in Homespnn." By Barton.

The pedagogy of the KingdlOlm for "How the Other Half Lives." By Riis. parents is the art of educating children to be Great Hearts. If this is the "The Story of John G. Paton." By .purpose, the matter of missions will J ames Paton. A. C. Armstrong & Son. fall into its sure and proper place in the process. The Christian Herald. Weekly. Helps for Mothers in the Home A Few Books for Children In Infancy "Orient Pictures." Published by the American Baptist Missionary Union. SOME WILL NEED TO BE READ TO CHILDREN Missionary Alphabet and Picture "Girls and Girls," and "Boys and Books. Published by the Church M. S. Boys." The Church Missionary Society, London. The Foreign Missionary Post-cards. Published by the Funk & Wagnalls Co. "The Great Big World: A Missionary Walk in the Zoo." Church M. S. The Picture and Fact Post-cards. Pub- lished by the Church Missionary Society. "Christmas Time in Many a Clime." Church Missionary Society. The Puzzle and Prize Department of The Round' World. Published by the C. M. S.

"Japan for Juniors," "China for Juniors," and "Africa for Juniors," published by the Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, also have puzzles.

"The Missionary Painting Book" (to color). Foreign Missions Library, N. Y.

"An Indian Family" (for cutting out and coloring). Published by the Church M. S.

"THE APOSTLES" IN

REV. JAMES SIBREE, TANANARIVO Missionary of the London Missionary Society The men who might most properly views the movement with favor, says be called the "apostles of Madagas- that he is quite satisfied that the car" are a little band of English " apostles" have not proved their missionaries, who, over eighty years claims to such a power. He has ago, first preached the Gospel to the never seen them heal a single per- Malagasy people, and translated into son, tho he has often seen them attheir language the Word of God. tempt to do so; at the same time, he The name has, however, been taken has seen several persons who stated by a society of native Christians, that they had been healed by the who, for some years past, have been laying on of hands. doing evangelistic work in the southern central districts of the island. They also profess ability "to cast These good people have been work- out devils," a claim which it is difing chiefly in the Betsileo province, ficult to prove or disprove, but which and also in the district called Vakin- excites the imagination of a naturally ankaratra, between Betsileo and the superstitious people like the Malacentral province of Imerina, altho a gasy, and makes them run after good deal to the west of each. They those who are thought able to exert appear to have come chiefly from the such extraordinary powers. There congregations under the care of the is no doubt, also, that some persons Norwegian Lutheran Mission, and have joined them, who have been acthe work they have done has been tuated by unworthy motives and mainly among those churches, and greed of money; so that in these has only slightly affected the churches northern parts of central Madagascar connected with the London Mission- the name of "apostle" has not been ary Society. in good odor. Certain individuals have gone about speaking very light- As might be expected in a purely ly of European missionaries, and native movement, without much ad- asking money fees for laying on of vice or guidance from European mis- hands for healing purposes. sionaries, various extravagances have mingled with the work of these Apart from these abuses, there "apostles." They profess to be able seems little doubt that many of these to heal by faith and the laying on "apostles," if not the majority of of hands. Careful enquiry, however, them, are really earnest Christians, seems to show that, while in the wishing to do good, and actuated by case of purely nervous disorders, some disinterested motives. They go good has undoubtedly been done by about preaching the Gospel, and have such means, there is no evidence doubtless been in many places the that any organic disease has been means of stirring up the people to cured by them. One of the older seek after salvation. missionaries among the Betsileo, who The missionary to whom I have al- ready referred says: I have nDticed with pleasure the sionaries, as well as among many self-denying character of the men to Malagasy Christians, by the more whom I have spoken, and their questionable features of the movebrotherly love to one another. The ment, which have been already de- Lutheran missionaries speak highly scribed. The" apostles" would in in their favor, and from frequent several cases have been encouraged, conversations I have had with one had they consented to simply preach of them, he unhesitatingly affirms the Gospel, and conduct purely evanthat the movement has been a great gelistic services. But their claim to blessing to the Vakinaukaratra supernatural powers has aroused pre- Mission. He also tells me that the judice and prevented cooperation. "casting out of devils" is not such a prominent feature in their work as Here in Imerina there is a society it used to be, and that their efforts of people who call themselves "Disare more in the line of preaching ciples of the Lord," who also hold and speaking to the people one by meetings for evangelization and exone. hortation; this being like that of the "apostles," an entirely native move- r know that the movement is not ment, and not in any way owing to European suggestion or help. It is free from many serious errors and also encouraging to know of movefaults, and there are some of its ments in several country congregamembers who are no credit to it. tions, not far distant to the north, But I think that these faults are where numbers of people have stood chiefly due to ignorance and want of up after a sermon to confess their guidance. I believe that some mis- sins and their desire to devote themtaken methods have been given up by selves afresh to Christ, the pastor them already, and that with kindly himself leading the way, and even advice and help on our part, when children asking if they were too we have the opportuntiy of giving it, young to do the same. In other the work may be helped on in the places the people will stay after the right direction. Undoubtedly the ef- regular service for an hour or two forts of these people have done much of earnest prayer, and voice the degood. sire for a renewed life. In the Lius High School for Boys, at Antananari- One of the Norwegian missionaries vo, Mr. Sherman, the principal, has had the joy of seeing no fewer than reports as the results of the works a hundred of the six hundred pupils profess themselves to be Christians, of the "apostles" in their districts, and desiring to serve the Lord. All these things make us feel that a crowded congregations, catechumen's breath of the same Divine influence which is working so mightily in classes full, and a much fuller spirit- Wales and elsewhere is also passing over many hearts in Madagascar. ual life to-day in the churches of the Vakinankaratra Mission; and he is a little disposed to blame the mis- sionaries of other societies for not joining more heartily with the move- ment, as he believes great blessing would have come to all the native churches, had more sympathy been shown toward the "apostles" and their work. Undoubtedly, as already mentioned, prejudice has been aroused in the minds of many English mis-

ON THE TIBETAN

M~S MARTHA A. SHELDON, M.D., BHOT, INDIA.

Twelve years ago, when Miss An- shepherds lead forth their sheep. No nie Budden and the writer first vis- danger of their flocks intermingling, ited Bhot, we did not think so much for each knows his own. In the early of nhe opportunity for work among morning we see the hard-working the Tibetans as for work among the Bhotiya women going up these same Bhotiyas. Already that brave pio- mountains, returning with loads of neer missionary, Dr. Harkua Wilson, grass or wood, carried upon their had opened work in Bhot, and had backs, with their free hands often teachers and preachers stationed spinning wool as they go. Later they there. The word Bhot is not on the work at their looms outdoors, weavmap. It means the strip of country ing their own dresses, and their huson the British side, bordering Tibet. band's coats. Our Bhot is northwest of Nepal. Our lower bungalow, situated at From the northern window we see Dharchula, is only about 3,000 feet the road over which many a traveler above the sea, hence we can raise passes. This road passes through many products of the plains. From our Chaitdas, 9,000 feet high, our upper Dahrmchula windows we see many home, winding its way just below ottr wonderful and suggestive sights. bungalow. This is one of the great Perched on terraced ledges, partly up thoroughfares into Tibet, and is much a mountain side, from one window traveled. Traffic over this road bids we look east across the Kali River, fair to increase as the years go on. which divides Nepal from British As a result of Col. Younghusband's Kumaon. On the plain on this side expedition one of the' free trading are the temporary settlements of the ports has been located at Gastok, Bhotiyas, who come down from their some eight marches beyond the borsnow-bound, upper villages, for the der. The road crosses the Lipu Pass winter, with their families, flocks and (17,800 feet high). This is one of the cattle. easiest passes into Tibet, and, on this account the road will be much used. From the southern window we look Government is already alive to the over the well-cultivated wheat and importance of this highway, and is rice fields of the Hindu farmers; in spending much for its improvement. their villages the Bhotiyas, with their We probably will never again be so loaded sheep, exchange their Ti- isolated. Our Bhotiyas, who are of betan salt for rice or grain. From semi-Mongolian origin, are allowed the western exposure we look upon to go freely into Tibet to trade, and the lofty mountains behind which the Tibetans are allowed by the English sun so speedily drops. These moun- government to come over the passes tains are clothed with grass and into India, and travel where tlley will. wood. They are nature's storehouse, But heretofore all Europeans, and forrenewed every year for the needs of eigners generally, except the Bhotman and beast. Up their slopes the iya's, have been forbidden to enter Tibet, and 'every Tibetan who en- the sexes. Woman in any country, countered such within the border, has without Christ is an unbalanced crea- been bound to report the same to the ture! No doubt, too, Christian man nearest authorities. ha's helped place her in these peculiar situations-on the plains repressed Working among the Bhotiyas, and and secluqed-here, having a license becoming acquainted with their habits which almost inevitably leads to open of trade, and meeting many Tibetans sensuality and immoraUity. Certain and their families yearly on the In- clubhouse customs prevail in our dian side, it was but natural that our Bhot which cause Miss Budden to attention should have been turned characterize our Bhotiyas as "moral toward Tibet, Four times Miss Eva lepers," and, alas, the leprosy of sin Browne and myself have crossed into is but too evident! True it is that Tibet, usually over the Lipu Pass. the blight of. heathenism falls heav- Although eventually always turned iest upon womanhood. That is one back, we 'l?ave sampled that part of reason that every woman in Christ's , Tibet. We have walked over its Church should seek to give the Gospel grassy plains, and through cultivated to every land. fields surrounding their villages. We have gazed upon its golden-tinted Some three years ago as we were mountains, admired the wonderful making a trip into Tibet we met a clearness of its atmosphere, and the man who was willing to become our brilliancy of its moon-lit nights. Its teacher of the Tibetan character. biting winds during the day have Heretofore we had not been able to stung our faces, and its icy waters get one owing to their prejudice have chilled our feet. We have seen against teaching foreigners their sa- Takalakot, the capital of those parts. cred language. This man, Karma built high like an impregnable fort- by name, could read Tibetan fluent- ress. In the cliffs surrounding it are ly, but knew no Hindustani or Bhot- countless burrowings in which many iya, so we could not get meanings Tibetans live, from a distance looking from him. But we obtained the key like rat-holes, but really more or less to the language, and have gone on spacious, and containing much studying it ever since. The Morav- wealth. We have met many Tibetans ian mission, established in Little Ti- on both sides of the border, usually bet (British), had long ago published unwashed, hearty, rough, good-na- the New Testament in Tibetan, and tured, free of speech and action. the Scandinavian Alliance mission in When not under the influence of Ghoom, Darjiling, have issued im- their native-made liquor, it is a pleas- portant publications in that language ure to meet them, for, like the Chi- -translations of Christian hymns, nese, they have elaborate ideas of catechisms, etc. So we find a Chris- politeness. tian literature at hand. This has been very refreshing, after working among In Bhot and Tibet the pendulum the Bhotiyas,' who had no written has swung the other way, and great language. We learned the Bhotiya freedom and license prevail between

from intercourse with the people, and Work in Tibet has received a dis- from writing it down in Hindi char- tinct impetus from Colonel Youngacters. The Bhotiya will probably be husband's expedition. Three free superseded by the Hindi, as the trading posts have been opened. Two schools, both government and mis- are far south of us at Gyantse and sion, are taught by the use of Hindi Yatong. One, in which we are most textbooks. Weare glad and sur- interested, is ·situated at Gartok, only prised to find that the Tibetan will some eight or ten marches across furnish us with another vehicle to our border. The government ,has not help give the Gospel to the Bhotiyas, yet decided whether it will permit for most of the men and many of the mISSIOnaries to go over to these women understand colloquial Tibetan. trading posts or not. This year an English official and a party crossed T,he Bhotiyas have been exceed- the Lipu Pass to Gartok for inspecingly backward in accepting Christi- tion. Later my colleagues in the anity. Other nationalities and tribes work in Bhot, Miss Eva Browne, and living in Bhot have furnished con- Miss Lucy Sullivan, of Pithoragarah, verts, Hindus, Nepalese. Tibetans, without permission crossed the pass, and blacksmith Bhotiyas, have been and, going two or three marches bebaptized, but as yet there has been no yond Takalakot, visited the celebreak among the real Bhotiya caste, brated lakes – Lake Mansorowar and they take pride in this. They are and Rakas Tal. Miss Browne clannish, independent, and well-to-do. wrote on August 9th, while in Tibet: But the chief obstacle to their accepting the Savior is that they know they There are Tibetan tents here and must give up their darling sins-sen- there all along the way. ·We saw no sual customs and demon worship. But jokpas (robbers), except one man on Christ's sheep will yet hear his voice, horseback, who might have been one. and, undiscouraged, we labor on. We Miss Sullivan and I, with our horses thought at first that the Bhotiyas and two men, had been left behind. It is would help give the Gospel to the Ti- very surprising that the Tibetans, almost betans. Now it looks as tho the Tibetans without exception, should show no resentwould help convert the Bhotiyas. In ment whatever at our intruding into their our little community in Bhot we have country. The lama of the gomba (monfive Tibetan Christians. Karma, who astery) here seems a very nice man. He taught us Tibetan, was baptized with has been at the tent a good deal to-day. his wife one year ago. Two bright I have given him and the monks Gospels Tibetan Christian boys are under and tracts, and also to the lama of one instruction. Their mother came to of the other monasteries here. There are us, a widow, some eight years ago. nine monasteries around the lake. Others She has learned to read her Hindi have also taken literature. I am distributing Testament, and has helped us in " The Word of the Cross." colloquial Tibetan, before we found anyone who would teach us the The Christian world should not characters. She has since remarried, slacken in its intercession that the and lives on a little farm in Bhot. Gospel should have free course and be glorified in this, one of Buddha's strongholds.

WORK AMONG TEMPLE CHILDREN IN INDIA*

BY AMY WILSON-CARMICHAEL Author of .. Things As They Are"

The story of the beginning of the streets at night; how it had stirred his work among Temple children is a very heart; and how he and the pastor who simple story. On March 7, 1901, our was traveling with him had felt the first Temple child was given to us. Be- shame of it, and the sin. "The sight fore that, we knew there were Temple penetrated us, it pierced us," he said. children, for we often saw them play- By comparing dates I found that the ing about the Temple women's houses. week of my waiting upon God was But we knew nothing more. After the week when the pastor and evange- Pearl-eyes came she told us much list saw this sorrowful sight. I had about Temple life, and the desire to asked Him to lay the burdell upon our reach these little ones grew strong in Indian fellow workers, without whom us. We inquired among Christians one could not hope to do much; and and Hindus as to the best way to do He had done it. The evangelist wrote something for them, but we were al- at once to the pastor, whose letter by ways told nothing had been done, or return of post told us of a baby, who could be done, as the Temple women, was taken to a Temple when she was sometimes the children's own mothers, only four hours old. He set to work oftener their adopted mothers, valued to save that little one, and soon had the them far too highly to part with them. joy of sending her to us-our first We found this true. Several times in Temple baby. our itinerating work we came across such children and tried hard to save But still some of us were uncertain them, but always in vain. as to whether we were meant to give ourselves largely to this sort of work. In the autumn of 1903, when my comrades, Mr. and Mrs. Walker, had and as I wanted all to be sure I asked to go to England, I was much alone for a sign. Just about that time we with the Lord Jesus. It was then that heard of a little Temple girl who could the burden of the little Temple chil- be redeemed for Rs. 100 ($30.00). dren pressed so heavily that one could The circumstances were such that not beat it any longer-" Lord, what nothing could be done through legal proceedings. We could not refuse to wilt thou have me do?" And the redeem her, and we paid the Rs. 100. answer came quite distinctly: "Search This was a very large sum to us, and for those little lost lambs with me." as I looked over my account-book I found that I had never once received So the work began. Rs. 100. I felt it would confirm the At first the difficulties seemed in- word that had come to me, in such a way that my Indian fellow workers surmountable. Very few were inter- would understand, if that sum exested in the Temple children; nobody actly were sent to us. So I asked for thought it possible to save them. No it. A few days afterwards it came, one knew how to set about it. The that sum exactly. I wrote asking the first encouragement was the quick- giver how it was that she had sent exened interest shown by one of our actly that. She answered that she had evangelists, who had been itinerating sat down to write a different sum, but in North Tinnevelly. When he re- had felt impelled to write the check turned, and I told him what the Lord for exactly Rs. 100. We always call that check our Gideon's fleece. Jesus had said to me, he looked very much surprised. He told me how for We found, as we got further and the first time in his life he had seen Temple women and children out in the * Condensed from the Baptist Mission.rll R,view. India.

further into the work, that the trade relationship. It is impossible, as a rule, in children is very extensive. An ex- to prove that the owner's purpose is perienced American missionary, who evil. In a recent case where the evi- is conversant with the facts, told me dence was morally conclusive, the that little infants are constantly judge said that action was impossible, adopted by Temple women, and that because of the impossibility of getting if we are to save them we must be the necessary proof. It is not an easy willing to take the trouble and ex- question for government, but some- pense involved in mothering such tiny thing more is needed than is provided things. A baby costs quite twice as at present, and when our government much. as a grown up person, and is does move it will find itself backed much more than twice as much troub- up by the best men in India.

Ie! But God has given us our Indian In the meantime there is much to· fellow workers such love and patience do. It is true that until pressure is and pity for these little ones, that they brought to bear upon those responsible are willing to bear the weariness of (the priests and the Temple women), broken nights, and the constant de- pressure either from outside or from mand upon time and strength; and I inside, the trade in little children will think they do love these little ones "ac- go on. Pressure from outside, caused cording to the love of the Lord." No by a new and very carefully enforced other love is any use. law, seems distant. Pressure from in- Sometimes children are dedicated to side, caused by a quickened national the Temple because of a vow. For in- conscience, also seems distant. The re- stance, the father is ill, and the mother form move-ment moves but slowly in vows that if he recovers she will give the villages. But it can not be that this one of her children to the god. He re- whole generation of Temple children covsrs, and the child is given. Some- must be passed unreached. There are times the gift is hereditary. A certain 12.000 Temple women in South India.

child in a certain family all down the Most of these women have adopted at generations is regarded as belonging least one child; many have adopted to the god. Sometimes a child is given two. A child much over ten who has in order to escape from some entangle- been for long under Temple influence ment. A man marries out of caste is usually too old in Temple life to be and is outcasted; he soon tires of the counted a little child at all. She can inconvenience, gets rid of his wife, not be put among ordinary children, dedicates his child, is reincasted and unless she is an exceptionally simple- marries again. Sometimes a poor minded child. So that the next ten widow or a deserted wife is faced by years must see a whole generation of the impossibility of marrying her child little Temple children pass into Temple suitably, so she "marries her to the girls (and that means, humanly god." Whenever a little child is with- speaking, passing out of reach in a out its proper protectors, especially if very real and awful way) unless with- the child is attractive, or shows prom- in the next ten years we reach them ise of being afterward attractive, you while they are children-innocent little have a child in danger. All over South babies and innocent little girls. How India there are men and women on the are they to be reached?

watch for such children. Any price The path is all untracked. Any sug- from 75 cents upward may be paid. gestions will be welcome. At the out- The sale of a child for such a purpose set we have to face strong opposition.

is illegal, but money is not passed in If Satan can hold on to these little public, and the necessary proof is un- ones for a few more years, he knows obtainable. The woman who buys the he probably has them in a special child calls her her own daughter, and sense for his own possession. Our can easily get witnesses to prove the plan is to tell everyone we can induce

PRACTICAL PRAYER FOR MISSIONS 14I

to listen about the Temple children, Temple children's nursery, if it is and about our readiness to take them found that in that particular district if they can be found. We tell our such children exist. These little ones Christians, pastors, schoolmasters, require a special sort of mothering. Bible women, workers of all sorts, our When their background is considered, servants, fellow travelers in trains, or the reason is obvious. Till such nuron the road-anyone who will listen. series are opened, we will welcome We tell our Hindu friends, men and any little child and adopt her into our women, pressing upon them the wrong family, if the missionary interested in of the whole matter. Several of our her is sure there is a real need to save children were brought to us through her from danger. Sometimes, even the intervention of Hindus. where there are no large temples, it will be found that little children are But behind all, and through all, we obtained for wrong purposes. In pray. When we hear of a child we hold North India the Society for the Proon to her by prayer. We are holding on tection of Children is at work, but in for twelve little ones now, who seem South India nothing is being done on absolutely out of reach. Three of a large scale, and there is room for all them have been already "married to who love little children to do somethe god." Will all who feel moved to thing for them. Those who are undo it pray earnestly with us for the life able to give personal care can help of these young children-such dear to find them and send them to those to little children often, that one wonders whom this special work has been anyone could have the heart to hurt given, and all can pray and help by them. that sort of sympathy which is help indeed. Our hope is that eventually each language area will have its own PRACTICAL PRAYER FOR MISSIONS * BY PROF. G. WARNECK, D.D.

Prayer is a mighty power in the concerning the power of prayer when Kingdom of God. What it has done he exorts "that, first of all; supplicain the past and is doing even now tions, prayers, intercessions, and givshall not be known in its entirety un- ing of thanks, be made," and when til that day when all secret things shall he never grows tired to beseech again be made manifest. But even now we and again in the most urgent manner see some of its power revealed in the that the brethren strive together with life and work of men who, according him in their prayers to God for him, to the standard of God, are praying as if a battle was to be fought, in men. "Behold, he prayeth," was writ- which only united prayer could give ten upon the life of Paul since the the victory.* hour of his conversion, and prayer was one of the chief characteristics In missionary labor especially we of this successful missionary. The need the strengthening which lies in apostle who humbly could say of him-. prayer. A mighty work has been put self, "I labored more abundantly than into our hands by the command of they all," surely had a high opinion Jesus to make disciples of all na- tions, and the difficulties connected * From an address delivered at the German with the fulfilling of this command, as welI as the powers opposed to it, must Student Volunteer Convention, at Halle, April bring to us such an overwhelming 29, 1905, and condensed in free translation by Rev. Louis Meyer from Allgemeine Missions- * Rom. xv :30; Eph. vi ,,8'20; Col. iV:J; I. Zeitschrift. Thess. v :25; II. Thess. iii:I.

sense of the insufficiency of all human were for the offerer of the prayer himpower that we should despair were self, presupposes maturity in the not prayer put beside, or, rather, be- Christian life, especially in Christian fore, the work. Missionary labor love, which gives a "priestly" heart. I must lead to prayer, and prayer for can intercede only for that which I missions must upbear the work, if it really love. That the name of God be is to be successfuL Thus it becomes glorified, His Kingdom be set up, His a question of the highest practical im- will be done, I can ask only when I portance. What must be the character- desire with all my heart to see these istics of that prayer for missions which things done. Likewise, missionary shall make the labor fruitful? work must interest me personally, yea, must be loved by me with all my heart, I. Who Should Pray for Missions? before I can have a true desire for prayer for it. Prayer for missions 1. Not everyone can be asked to can not be forced by general exhortapray for missions. It is much more tions; it is born when increasing madifficult to pray for missions than to turity in Christian life gives us a contribute to their support. Jesus "priestly" heart. asked the "disciples" to pray the Lord of the harvest for laborers, and Paul 3. Prayer for missions can be fruitbesought the prayers of the "breth- ful only when we have some knowlren." "Disciples" are followers, lov- edge of the missionary work. Many ers, and imitators of Jesus; and the prayers, not only those for missions. "brethren" were' they who had faith are too general and too c;olorless, tho in the Lord Jesus Christ as their Sa- they may be quite long. Moody tells vior, and had received the spirit of the story of a plain woman who in a adoption, whereby they cry, Abba, meeting interrupted the long prayer Father, who had communion one with of a man with the words: "Ask for the other, and on account of this com- something." Who prays truly must munion took a lively and hearty in- ask for something: that is a simple terest in Paul's labors in behalf of the truth which is often forgotten. If we Kingdom of God, and whose hearts desire to pray really for missions we were stirred by his appeals for their must not only have some general prayers. Such men, who have ex- knowledge of the work, but also some perienced the mercy of God in Jesus special knowledge, so that we know Christ, and who in their prayers enter what is needed and can remember the holy place, are ready to pray for certain needs, certain necessities, and missions. You can not pray for mis- certain persons. Such knowledge ensions except you lead a life of prayer, ables us to make our prayers pointed. and you can live a life of prayer only Thus Paul exhorts "that, first of all, when you have arrived at a life of supplications, prayers, intercessions. communion with God. The aged and giving of thanks be made for all Blumhardt once said: "How difficult it men," and then he specializes "for is to lead such a life that our Father kings and for all that are in authority," in heaven says of us, 'Behold, he pray- and explains what should be asked for eth,' as it was said of Cornelius and them. A Christi'an familiar with mis- Pau1." The testimony of that man of sionary work will not limit himself to God should drive us again and again "kings and all that are in authority," to request: "Lord, teach us to pray." but he will choose a certain Christian or heathen government whose conduct 2. Prayer for missions is interces- at present is important. In like mansory prayer, and prayer for ourselves ner he will not pray for missionaries is without doubt much easier than in general only, but for certain perprayer for others. An intercessory sons, known to him personally, or prayer which pleads in behalf of from reports, and specify their needs. others so earnestly and gladly as if it

PRAYER FOR MISSIONS

Paul asked, " Strive together with me (a) Ve can not create these men in your prayers to God for me," and and women. God must give them. modern missionaries frequently repeat the request. A mighty strength Jesus spent "all night in prayer to is given by the consciousness: "Some God" before he chose the twelve. His one is praying for me/' and it is a disciples were told to pray the Lord of great comfort to the endangered and the harvest that He send forth labortempted lonely missionary that he ers. The apostles' prayer, "Thou, knows he is personally remembered in Lord, . . . shew whether of these prayer. The more we pray for a man two thou hast chosen." And the whom we know, and for special cases Church that was at Antioch prayed with which we are familiar, the more that the Holy Spirit separate the right serious, importunate, urgent, and, men for the first great missionary therefore, effective becomes our journey. Our attention is here called prayer for missions. But, thus, we to the fact that prayer for missions have already entered upon the discus- should not have reference to the num- sion of the second point: ber of laborers only. We have cer- II. The Content. of PrlQ"er for Minion. tainly a right-yea, rather a duty-to pray that the number of laborers be According to Paul, who said, "In made proportionate to the greatness everything by prayer and supplication, of the harvest, but we must be care- with thanksgiving, let your request be ful that it may not look as if we think made known unto God," everything that numb'ers are of greatest impor- which causes care or calls for thanks- tance. In the vineyard of the Lord giving, in the missionary life at home the quantity is less important than as well as upon the fields of mission- the quality. We need more laborers ary effort, should be remembered in in many fields, but it is more impor- our prayers for missions. However, tant that we pray for men who are there are certain principal things qualified through a deep spiritual life, which should form the basis of our are possessed of great learning, and prayers for missions, and to these we are born leaders of men.

must limit ourselves. We find them Prayer for native helpers is becom- if we study the example of Jesus, who ing of greater importance as the mis- commanded missionary effort to com- sionary work extends further and mence, and of Paul, the greatest mis- further. The Native Christian Church sionary of all times. In the prayers must be educated until she becomes of these two I find five principal independent. Thus we must pray for things, which should be remembered the giving of native laborers of per"

in a prayer for missions: The laborers, sonal faith and spiritual experience, the native Christians, the govern- together with moral firmness, who are.

ments of the missionary fields, the op_· so confirmed in their knowledge and.

ponents of missionary work, and clearness of the Christian religion that thanksgiving. they are able to be teachers and shep- I. The laborers. To these belong herds of their countrymen.

the white missionaries, the native The missionary leaders at home helpers, the leaders of the work, and should not be forgotten in the prayer the bearers of the missionary life at for missions.. The men should be home. The double request 'should be remembered ·who have so great re- for the sending and for the uphold- sponsibility, since their wisdom, en- ing of the laborers. The question of ergy, ability of organization and of laborers is the vital question of mis- government, and the measure of per- sionary effort, and on the laborers, to sonal confidence which they possess, a great extent, depends the success of have so much to do with the efficiency the work. of the work abroad and with the will-

ing, strong support of the work at 2. Next to the laborers sent out home. from the home countries, the native Christians form the principal subject The Church at home should be re- of prayer for missions, and I am membered. The more instructed con- afraid that the importance of this subcerning missionary work her congre- ject is not yet known to the friends of gations are, the more they give and missions. Study the numerous interpray. The Church at home carries cessory prayers of Paul for missions, the whole missionary work. She fur- and you will find that he prays not nishes the missionaries and the means for the heathen, but for those already for their support. Thus, prayer should converted from heathenism; not for be made that she be kept in the love the conversion of the heathen, but for of missionary effort, and that her readi- the strengthening of native Christians. ness to give increase as the work He had a twofold reason for this. progresses. Her pastors also should First, he knew from his own experibe remembered in the prayer for mis- ence that in the young converts the sions, for upon them depends, to a very good work has only commenced, so great extent, the existence of the mis- that they are still babes in Christ, and sionary spirit in the congregations. that in the midst of heathen surround- ings they are exposed to strong temp- (b) In our discussion of the prayer tations. Second, he had learned how for the sending of the laborers, we much depended on their word of tesnecessarily touched frequently the timony concerning their faith and on prayer for the upholding of the la- their consistent walk and conversaborers. These things can not be clearly tion, and he knew that their labors separated. Yet a few words are would contribute to the spread of the necessary concerning the intercessory Gospel more, perhaps, than those of prayer for missionaries. the missionaries sent from the home land. Upon four things Paul lays the most stress: First, there should be asked Spreading tne Gospel in enlarged boldness, which can not be shaken by measure through native Christians, all sufferings and temptations of mis- and more through the congregations sionary life.* Second, prayer should formed by them, than by paid native be made that unto the missionaries teachers, pastors, and lay missionaries, be opened a door of utterance, so that is to be devoutly desired and to be the word of the Lord may have free earnestly prayed for. The greatest tescourse and be glorified in the lands timony to the grand success of the and hearts of heathens.t Third, Paul missionary labors of the apostles is asked that prayer be made that he and that they had founded a Church which his fellow missionaries give no offense was able to extend even when the diin anything, that the ministry be not rect sending of missionaries· ceased blamed, and that in all things pertain- toward the middle of the second cening to Christian character they might tury. This was possible because conapprove themselves as the ministers of God.* Fourth, he beseeches Cor- gregations of Christians existed who inthians, Romans, Thessalonians, and other brethren to pray that he be pre- not only preached, but lived, the Gosserved by the hand of God in all troubles and personal difficulties which pel, and who were strictly separated were caused by unbelievers and by evil from everything heathenish, and, in men.'IT All these supplications have the purpose of aiding the missionaries brotherly love and Christian charity to bring forth fruit, and fruit that and benevolence, bore testimony to shall remain. Christ patient admidst sufferings and persecutions. • See Actsiv: 2!J and Eph. vi: 19. t See CoI.iv: 3 and II Thess. iii. ~ See II. Cor. vi: 3-10. , See II. Cor. Two things Paul asked in his prayi:812: Rom.xv:31: II. Thess.lii:2: Acts iv:24, pp.: xii: 5. ers for the native Christians and their congregations. First, he asked that

Ig06] PR'ACTICAL PRAYER FOR MISSIONS

prayers shall be acceptable unto Him. insidiously and spread calumnies with- they might grow in the knowledge of out number; abroad their evil life counterworks the preaching of the the Lord and in love to Him.* Sec- ond, he prayed that their walk should Gospel directly. Selfishness is a charbe worthy of their calling.t acteristic of our commercial and po- 3. The third principal subject men- litical relations with other nations, and tioned by Paul in 1. Tim. ii: 2, is especially with less civilized ones. And " kings and all that are in authority:" infidel literature is almost like a deluge This may surprise at first, but those tn pouring into heathendom from nomauthority control, to a certain extent, inally Christian lands. We must fight the spread of the Kingdom of God in against all these evil influences, but the world as well as the temporal well- still more must we pray for the tens being of their subjects. Therefore, of thousands who, nominally Christhey should have a prominent place in tians, live to-day in heathen lands, that the prayer for all men. All civil gov- they become converted and thus be ernment Paul would include in his pe- made friends of the missionary work. titions, the Christian as well as the 5. One most important thing is s~ill heathen. He would not pray that they to be added into the prayer for mIsmay use their worldly power for the sions-thanksgiving. All prayers of spread of the Christian religion, but Paul commence with that. He has that they permit their subjects, espe- much to ask, to exhort, to denounce cially those who are followers of and reprove, but first he gives thanks. Christ, to live a quiet and peaceable Thanksgiving keeps from being overlife. What an onward march of the come by the heavy burden, and it gives Gospel we may look for when those in wings to prayer. . Thanksgiving for authority will grant religious liberty the good things which we see in and equality to all their subjects! others, preserves from critical one- What an influence prayer for kings sidedness, and takes the sting from the and all that are in authority should ex- reproof. Thanksgiving strengthens ert in times of war and of rumors of faith, and is the key to new benevolent war! acts of God; for " Whoso offereth the 4. But the opponents of missionat:y sacrifice of thanksgiving glorifieth effort should not be forgotten in our prayers for missions. Pa.u~ speaks of . me and prepareth a way that I may shew him the salvation of God" (Ps. them in many places.:!: Llvmg men at 1:23,R.V.,margin). And for what does home and abroad are the great instru- Paul give thanks? For the faith of ments of the spread of the Gospel, and the Romans; for the faith and love of living men at home and abroad are the Ephesians; for the faith, and labor greater hindrance to it than all resistance which is natural under the of love, and patience of hope o~ t~e circumstances. If heathen oppose the Thessalonians; for the fellowship m Gospel, we need not be surprised, f~r the Gospel with the Philippians; for they know not what they do. But If the grace of God, for increa&e of all knowledge, for the charity, given to Christians oppose missionary effort we face an unnatural thing which is the Corinthians by Jesus Christ. worse than all that Paul suffered from Missionary work needs laborers and contributors, but it needs praying' his opposers. The direct and indi:ect friends most; praying friends whose oppositions to missions by nommal Christians is the greatest modern intercessory prayers are unceasing, hindrance to the success of missionary are based upon faith, and thus reach effort. At home they attack the work God. God grant us an increase of our faith. He teaches us to pray in the * Eph. ;:16'23: Phil. ;:9'13: Col. ;:9, II•• t Phil. ;:1 0, ff.; Col. i:10; II. Thess. ""; secret closet, by twos and threes, and in the solemn assembly of the congre- *t iii i . Cor. XVi:9 j Rom. xv :31; II. Thess. iii!2; gation, in such a manner that our etc.

EDITORIALS

THE PRINTED WORD OF GOD ance has been made by the Pope of The celebration of a centurv of the Rome. For centuries the Papal history of Bible societies, has called attention anew to the remarkable Church has opposed putting the progress made in the translation circ,ulation, and diffusion of Holy Scriptures into the hands of the SCrIpture, and especially in their comparative cheapness. common people, on the ground that In the first year of the British common folk are incapable of readand Foreign Bible Society the issue did not exceed 5,000 copies; a ing the Scriptures with true insight, century later it reached nearly 6,000,000. The American Bible So- and need, therefore, the priests of the ciety, which began with an annual issue of 6,000, now puts infallible Church as interpreters. For forth 2,000,000. The National Bible Society of Scotland sends out some thirty or forty years and pre- 1,000,000 more. The aggregate from the~e ~hree societies is 9,000,000 eminently since Victor Emmanuel caples ill a year, and nearly 300,000,- 000 copies during the century. Some entered Rome in 1870, and the seventy auxiliaries and nearly half a hundred other. organizations help to temporal scepter fell from the hands multiply Bibles to over 10,000,000 annually. of the. POl?e, t~ere has been a change Some facts, however, are more of pohcy ill thlS matter, as is noticeremarkable than this aggregate output, such as the interest awa- able in a French edition of the Goskened by the Scriptures in heathen lands, as among the Baganda. The pels, by Henri Laserre, issued unstory of the last twenty years in Uganda is one of the most remark- der the rseapnrcitniotinngofofththeeAwrhchobleisNheop~ able ever written. The native and the Christians have built 600 churches at their own cost. Tens of thou- Testament by instalments in an sands have bought copies of the Word of God, and hundreds of Italian newspaper. Excellent transteachers and missionaries have been raised up from the leading men and lations and explanations of the Goswomen of the kingdom, even including the royal family. Perhaps even pel in the Italian language are also more remarkable than this are the vast numbers of "readers," so- bein~ printed nowadays by the aucalled, who have shown such eagerness to pursue the Scriptures that thOrIty of the St. Jerome Associagreat "reading houses" have been built, all through the kingdom, in tion. It has recently become known which people might go to learn to read the Bible, as many as 40,000 that the translator of these works having gathered in different places at a single hour of the day. was Professor Cleventi, and the Meanwhile a remarkable utter- commentator Father Genochi. Soon after the present Pope entered upon his office, these two scholars were received at the Vatican, and when they requested the Pontiff to bestow his blessing on the new work, he answered: Gladly do I give my blessing and that with both hands and with a fun' heart for I do not doubt that this work win produce the richest fruit and is already blessed by God. The more we read the Gospels the strange:- . our faith becomes. The Gospels are WrItmgs that are valuable for every- ~ody and under all circumstances. I have Itved among the common people, and know what they want and what pleases them. Tell them the simple Bible stories and you will have attentive listeners and' effect blessed results. Your purpose is to spread the Gospels. You are doing a noble work. Sot;Ie p~ople think that the peasants, with theIr pIam, every-day w:ay of thinking, would not. p~ofi~ by the readmg of the Scriptures.

ThIS IS mcorrect. The average peasant is a shrewder thinker than we may suspect, and knows how to draw the correct lessons from the Scriptures,often even better than many of the preachers. No matter how been given to the public. She many prayer-books and books of devotion writes: there may be for the priests, none is better than the Gospels. This is an unsurpassed . Matthew Wellington was one of the book of devotion, the true bread of life. I grant an especial apostolic blessing upon all SIX boys from Nasik who came over from those who preach the Gospel,who hear and read it, whether on a Sunday or a week- India to help find David Livingstone in day. I bestow my blessing on all the members of the St. Jerome Society and all who Africa. He is still alive, a hale and cooperate in the sacred work of spreading the Gospel. hearty man, probably between fifty and The Reformation, one of the most sixty years of age. He is an overseer in pronounced Protestant journals of government employment, in the Public Germany, comments: Works Department. I have known him No Roman ecclesiastic has ever before spoken such words. If we consider the since r885, and his daughter Florence is pious and evangelical notes that have been added to this popular edition of the Bible, a good girl-a teacher in our C. M. S. we must recognize the fact that a new influence is at work in the Roman Catholic school on the mainland, Freretown. One Church. Not a few priests in Italy seriously doubt the wisdom of the new policy in son, Henry, the oldest, is no good but spreading the Scriptures among the com- !ll0~ people. They refrain from participat- John, the younger, is a steady lad. Ruth, 111g 111 the papal blessing that has been pronounced on the venture, and, in consequence, th.e mother, is a capable woman, a good there are many thousand copies of the cheap Gospel editions left unsold. But fully wife and mother. 250,000 have been sold. A new era has been M~tthew, . one Sunday morning after inaugurated since the day when a Protestant missionary reported that he had exam- serVice, came and told me about the ined the book-stores in fifty Italian cities, and found only one copy of the Bible com- star~ing a~d the jour~e~; the meeting and plete-and that in ten folio volumes-and one copy of the four Gospels. servlllg his master, Llvlllgstone; his won- Let us hope that the gift of the derful knowledge of country and people Written Word to the common people may at last bring light to their and languages. He spoke of his weariminds and life to their hearts, so as to drive out superstition and form- ness of body sometimes, and his trouble alism, and bring in their stead the to get food for the p<?rt~rs of his camp. knowledge of God and the power pH~ree, dwelt on the missIOnary's upright of the Spirit. clean life, his keeping the Sabbath ONE OF LIVINGSTONE'S BODYGUARD with prayer and reading with his mHen~ and his feast at Christmas for them. A letter to the editor, recently re- told of Livingstone's wtoeatkhneesvserayndladset atha~ ceived from Mrs. J. A. Bailey, of the after journeying up C. M. S. agency, Mombasa, British long as he could ride a donkey or walk. 1 East Africa, gives some interesting details in regard to the last sickness Matt~ew then described graphically the of David Livingstone and the men who bore his body to the coast. Mrs. embalmmg and added the information Taylor was led to write through reading in the "New Acts of the that for fourteen days the body lay in Apostles" the account of Livingstone's body-guard. It occurred to the sun, then it was turned over and exher that she might see "Matthew," and ask him a few details of that posed for another fourteen days. He wonderful journey which had never also told what I have never heard be- fore: that the legs were doubled up from the knee to the body to make the burden less like a corpse in carrying it across cou.ntry.. Thi.s shows the ingenuity of the natIve. mmd m an emergency. The heart and viscera were all buried.

The chief thought in the boys' minds was to do everything according to their ?rders at .N a~ik, from the Royal Geograph- Ical Society s letter: "Bring him or fin~ him, alive or dead, to the coast."

This was their duty, and they stuck to the letter of the di rections.

Matthew described the first coffin made at Bagamoyo, on the coast of the French m!ssion, apd then, so natural to a native mmd, spoke of the glory of a coffin of lead or tin, and the outer wooden one with brass handles, at the Consulate of Zanzibar. He said that Jacob was a clever, intelligent boy, more so than any of the others, and no one grudged him the honor of the journey to England. He was aft.erward a teacher for the C. M. S. for a time, but is now dead.

Matthew has lived in Mombasa or Freretown ever since. He told me all these details in Terarhili, as I felt I sho,uld get the facts more fully in a native language than in English.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA not settled here permanently, but the vast majority have done so. If the Day of Prayer for the ·Student. census taker of 1900 had destroyed everyone whom he enumerated in John R. Mott and Karl Fries have the New England States, New York, sent out, in behalf of the general com- New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, the mittee of the World's Student Chris- total immigration noted above would tian Federation, a call to observe have repeopled these states and Ne- Sunday, February II, 1906, as the vada besides. It could have put two Universal Day of Prayer for Students. people for everyone found in 1900 The Federation unites all the Chris- in the nine South Atlantic States tian student movements of the world, from Delaware to Florida, and 5 for and through them embraces Christian everyone found in the 1I Rocky unions and associations of students Mountain and Pacific Coast States in nearly two thousand universities, and Territories, with Alaska and colleges, and higher schools, and has Hawaii added. It has included more a membership of over one hundred people than dwelt in the whole and five thousand students and profes- United Kingdom of Great Britain sors. It has become the exponent of and Ireland in 1820, when our statisthe voluntary Christian forces of the tics began, and almost as many as students of all lands and raCes. were in the whole United States in 1850 (23,191,876).-SAMUEL Mc- A Splendid Record for the Y. M. C. A. LANAHAN.

These are the opening words in From Whence the Immigrant. Come Association Men for January: "Sixty cents a week measured the During the year 1905, according financial output, and twelve men the toO the annual report of the Commisnumerical strength of the Young sioner Qf Emigration, the total Men's Christian Association sixty- number of alien arrivals was 1,026,- two years ago. At the close of 1905, 499, grQuped in 4 grand divisions, in North America alone, the records as follows: Slavic, 384,679; Teushow a weekly expenditure of more tonic, 221,019; Iberic, 213,801, and than $IIO,OOO, or $7,000,000 yearly, Keltic, 121,218. The Mongolic might contributed by the 400,000 members, also be added, with 17,921 represenand those who stand back of their tations. Here, certainly, is abundorganizations; many of these and of ance Qf material upon which to exthe 300,000 more members in 39 pend all the home missionary wisdom countries, in the spirit of the humble and zeal which our churches can London clerk, who was laid away in muster. This is the task on hand in St. Paul's Cathedral a few weeks a single city: Out of 59,196 chilago, have been "willing to make a dren born in New York last year, sacrifice" and carry the load of other Germans had 2,396, Irish 3,880, men. Italians II,298, and Jews 16,610.

.. The Greatest Migration in History ..

The greatest migration of people A Japanese Church by the Golden Gate in historic times has taken place within the memory of persons now The first Japanese Congregational living. Its principal goal has been Church in America was organized the United States. In the years of by council in San Francisco, Novemrecorded immigration, from 1820 to ber 13th. Especially timely and help- 1903, 21,092,614 have come, and ful was the presence of Rev. H. more than one-half of them ( II,- Kozaki, president of the Association 395,141) since 1880. Everyone has of Kumi-ai churches in Japan. The services of organization and recogni-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion were partly in English and part- Jewish Mission of the M. E. Church (South) ly in Japanese. Dr. J. K. McLean was moderator of the council, pre- After two years of tentative itinsided over the details of organization, erant missionary work among the and welcomed the new church. Pray- Jews in the Southern States, the ers were offered by Dr. Pond in Board of the M. E. Church South English and Mr. Kozaki in Japanese. has decided that headquarters for Five of the new members united on the mission should be established in confession and were baptized by Mr. Atlanta, Ga. The North Georgia Kozaki. The others brought letters- and the South Georgia Conference four from Bethany Church, San Boards of Missions have cheerfully Francisco, the rest from Congrega- appropriated money to pay the rent tional churches in Japan. The Lord's and other necessary expenses. Rev. Supper was presided over by the two Magath, the missionary in charge, Japanese pastors, Mr. Kozaki, of reports many open doors and friend- Tokyo, and Mr. Okubo, of Oakland. ly welcomes among the Jews, and The benediction was pronounced by he is greatly encouraged by a numthe Chinese pastor, Mr. Jee Gam. ber of conversions.

The new church starts off with The Moravian Mission in Labrador 20 members, excellent leaders, and a great opportunity. San· Francisco The Governor of Newfoundland, has about 10,000 Japanese, including Sir William MacGregor, recently 500 or 600 families, and in the State visited the Moravian stations on the about 60,000. The stream of immi- Labrador coast and highly comgration is continuous. Many are to mended the self-sacrificing life and be permanent residents; many are al- effective labors of the missionaries ready real or nominal Christians. at Uviluktok. Zechariah, the chid There are 2 other Japanese churches Eskimo, responded to an address by in San Francisco-a Presbyterian the governor as follows: and a Methodist. All the Innuit know how much they Japanese Studying Theology in America have to be grateful to the missionary for. They can not show this in their faces, The statement is made, and seems but they can show it in their hearts. to be authentic, that at least 40 J ap- They are grateful because they have been anese students are to be found in told the Gospel and to worship God in various divinity schools in the United the heart. They are glad to know that States, of whom 9 are taking a Jesus Christ died to save them from all theological course in Union Semi- sin. They are very glad to see all the nary, in New York City; a larger people of the Coast of Labrador are number than the Doshisha holds, the brothers and sisters to the Eskimos. They Meiji-Gakuin, or any other "school are very thankful in the name of the of the prophets" in Japan. Lord to know that all can be brought safely and taught by the Lord. What Women are Doing for Missions Zechariah displayed very consid- The Woman's Foreign Missionary erable emotion during his speech, Society of the Methodist Episcopal and tears were in the eyes of many Church passed the half-million mark of the Eskimos. .The whole congresome time since, and appropriated gation at the close rose and spon- $542,779 for the current year. Last taneously broke out singing "God year the Congregational women add- Save the King," Ambrose, the Esed no less than $271,408 to the in- kimo organist, accompanying. come of the American Board. Isolation in Arctic Missions Some idea of how much the mis- sionaries of the C. M. S. on Black- lead Island. Cumberland Sound. are shut off from the outside world may be gathered from the fact that a let-

ter sent to Rev. E. J. Peck in Sep- sions in entirely new regions. They tember, 1903, has just been received have also decided: by him. It was a year after his daughter's death before he learned 1. That pioneering work among the unthe sad news. A fellow missionary evangelized peoples by means of the who carried the tidings from Eng- Arthington bequest shall at present be land was obliged to spend the winter limited to the further maintenance and deat Kikkerton, and passed through velopment of the Awemba Mission in much privation and many perils be- Central Africa, which was commenced by fore reaching the mission station. a generous gift from the late Mr. Arth- Mr. Peck in the meantime was with- ington and has been entirely maintained out much-needed supplies all winter. since then by that gift; the establishment The work is prospering, the New of a new station among the Matebele, and Testament is translated into the the development of the work in the Westlanguage, and Eskimos are being ern District of the New Guinea Mission. trained for native agents. 2. That half the residue of the amount Hindu Coolies in British Guiana annually available for expenditure be de- voted to the further development of gen- We little apprehend how widely eral mission work in such districts of the the system is in vogue of importing India and China missions, not exceeding laborers . from the Orient to serve 3 in each field, as may be selected because for a term of years in a state of the need and the promise seem greatest. semi-slavery, with China and India the source of supply. These toilers 3. That the other half of the money are found in Trinidad to the number available be expended mainly in India and of 90,000, and of 120,000 in Brit~sh China, and be devoted to the erection and Guiana. For years the Canadlan maintenance of mission hospitals and the Presbyterian Church has made these support of medical missionaries and medthe objects of toil and prayer, and ical evangelists; to educational work,- has been able to gather upward of special attention being given to that which 1,000 into Church fellowship, and relates to training of Christian workers in 3,700 into Sunday-schools. The its various branches; and to the producchurch-members contributed $6,630 tion of Christian literature. last year, or at the rate of $6.53 per member. The Centennial Bible Fund EUROPE It was indeed a great achievement when $1,500,000 were secured for the Use To Be Made of the Arthington Fund British Foreign Bible Society in con- It is fully expected the London Society's share of this great gift will nection with its IOoth anniversary. not fall short of $1,500,000. The And it is interesting to note how whole of this sum, it will be remembered, has to be spent within a period world-wide was the response to the of twenty-five years. It is reckoned call for gifts. The substance of the that, spending interest and capital together, this will put at the society's facts is contained in this quotation disposal an annual income of $85,000 from The Bible in the World: or $90,000 throughout the twentyfive years. The committee in charge Thus, for instance, £12,000 was sent by have decided to base any extension British North. America, £6,600 came from of work which the society may un- Continental Europe, £4,000 from India. dertake by means of the Arthington £5.500 from South Africa, £3,500 from Trust on existing missions of the so- New Zealand, £3,600 from Australia, £740 ciety, rather than to undertake mis- from Egypt, 1:720 from Russia, £6 from Japan, and £1,100 from China. The great bulk of the fund, as much as £220,000, came from England and Wales. Among the most striking contributions to the fund have been one gift of £10,000, one anony- mous gift of £3,000, one gift of 2,500 guin- eas, one of £2,500, five of 2,000 guineas (one of which was anonymous), one anonymous gift of £2,000, thirteen gifts of 1,000 guineas (two anonymous), and ten of £1,000 (four anonymous). By far the greater part of the fund, howeyer, has been raised by comparatively small gifts. often from poor people. The smallest separate contribution acknowledged at the

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

BiLle House was 10d. from a domestic which will reach the medical district servant. of Pera in time for an emergency. Another singular feature of the same A Student MissiollAQ' Campaign situation is the lack of nurses. Many and many a patient in serious dis- This campaign is an annual enter- ease suffers and perhaps dies simply prise of the Student Volunteer Mis- because a nurse willing and able to sionary Union, which, since its for- carry out the doctor's instructions mation in 1892, has seen 1,050 of its can not be found. members, men and women, go out as missionaries; 1,200 more are now The Turk accepts this situation as preparing for the foreign service, of a predestined affliction. It has rewhom 200 have joined during the mained for Americans to try to rempast twelve months. The campaign edy the scarcity of nurses. The is an effort to quicken interest and, American Hospital and Training if possible, secure missionary candi- School for Nurses in Constantinople dates among the members of the has been incorporated under the C. E. and kindred societies, irrespec- laws of the State of New York. tive of denomination, and with the William Ives Washburn is presipurpose of strengthening the effective dent of the board of directors; Rev. force of existing missionary societies. Dr. George Washburn; late presi- dent of Robert College, is vice-pres- Gossner Missionary Society ident.

In the sixty-fourth year of its ex- This Hospital and School for istence the Gossner Missionary So- Nurses will be located in a part of ciety, in Germany known as "Ber- Constantinople far from the district lin II," reported 5,252 baptisms of where doctors most congregate, and heathen. The number of baptized its work is already cut out for it. Kols of Chota Nagpur, in India, for The enterprise is certain to render among them the society chiefly notable service to humanity from the works, was 64,145 at the end of 1904, start, if the modest support needed while there were 18,000 candidates to put it into operation is forthfor baptism (inquirers). The native coming. Christians under the care of this society are very liberal givers and The Turk Hindering the Word are filled with· missionary zeal, so that they themselves spread the A correspondent of the London Gospel among their heathen neigh- Times reports that for many months bors. the British and Foreign Bible Society has had reason to complain of the Nurses for Constantinople hindrances which are placed in the way of its work by local officials in A feature of social organization in various parts of Turkey. Its colpor- Constantinople is the host of physi- teurs have been prevented from gocians inhabiting the upper part of ing about their work in Monastir, Pera, the European district of the Mosul, Bagdad, and many other city. Medicine appears to be the places. The worst casces have oconly career open to educated young curred at Castamuni and Scutari, in men in that carefully restricted Albania, where the colporteurs have country, and Pera is the only place been kept waiting six months and where a thoroughly ambitious or more for the renewal of their lieven self-respecting physician can cences, without which they can not engage in general practise. Conse- travel. The British Embassy has quently, other districts of the city made frequent representations on this are left to chance practitioners or to subject; but as soon as one difficulty their ingenuity in devising substi- has been settled another has arisen, tutes for the forbidden telephone, until it would seem as if the Turkish The Jubilee of Methodist Missions in India government had made· up its mind to cripple the activity of the society. It is fifty years since Dr. William In reply to the latest representations Butler entered India as the first of the embassy, the Porte has ac- Methodist Episcopal missionary. knowledged that the colportage of The work has since grown to vast the Scriptures ought to be freely proportions, with five missionary permitted, but claims the right to re- bishops in charge, nearly 250 misfuse to allow it in towns and districts sionaries, and 3,000 native helpers. where the circumstances are excep- These have gathered over 150,000 tional, and insists that every colpor- converts, and have established teur shall find a resident in the lo- schools, colleges, theological semcality to go bail for his good be- inaries, hospitals, and orphanages. It havior. The Bible Society objects to is fitting that this semicentennial these restrictions, especially to the should be widely observed, and a last. great celebration is planned for both America and India. The last Sun- Robert College Prospering day of May is designated as a day for addresses on the subject and of- This famous institution upon the ferings in support of the work. Bosphorus, a splendid monument to the foresight, zeal, and enterprize of Christian Growth in South India Cyrus Hamlin, has recently completed its forty-second year (having "We publish," says The Harvest been founded in 1863) with an en- Field of Bangalore, "the annual starollment of 342 students, represent- tistical returns of the missionary ing no less than 15 races. Ten of bodies comprised in the South Inthe students were Turks, of whom 2 dian Missionary Association. The were withdrawn by command of the growth under almost every head Sultan. The Armenians, Bulgarians, which the figures reveal will, we are and Greeks have each a Y. M. C. A. sure, bring encouragement to all For new buildings, etc., $200,000 those who look for the Kingdom of have been received within a twelve- God in South India. There is an month, and President Washburn is in increase of 202 in the number of this country endeavoring to add yet evangelists and catechists and of other large sums to its resources. more than 800 in the number of Christian teachers. ASIA " We record the following in- The First Congregational Assembly in India creases in South India for the year The churches of the London Mis- H)o4: sionary Society and the American Board of South India and Ceylon Communicants ………… Increase, 9,487 have recently held their first gen- Baptized adherents (includeral assembly. This follows a similar union among Presbyterian mis- ing communicants)….. "29,051 sions. The assembly represented Unbaptized adherents …. " 10,567 132 Indian Christians reclaimed from idolatry. The Protestant Total Christian community " 39,618 Christians of Jaffna, Ceylon, num- A comparison of the returns for 1904 with those for 1903 shows that ber 4,500, and those of the Madura of the total increase of 9A87 in the Mission of the American Board number of communicants, 8,934 are about 18,500. This new step toward to be credited to 6 missions." union is another indication of the direction in which Christians are The Worth of Educational Missions moving. A suggestive record given in the Indian Witness by a missionary who writes of 5 " cases" met with during a recent tour in a North India mis- sion. Space compels us to note only

19<J6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE IS3

one or two salient fea,tures of each that the British government stands case. (1) A Brahman Sadhu, edu– sponsor for their religion. Previous cated in a mission school, a lawyer legislation of a similar sort has al- for fifteen years, disgusted with the ready produced evil results.

world and with Hinduism, wants to Baptist Success in Burma live with Christians to learn of Christ. (2) A Mohammedan of The Burma Baptist Mission, which good position, convinced of the truth has just completed its 40th year, has of Christianity and associates with done useful work during the past Christians, a serious" inquirer." (3) year. Among other items of inter- A young Banya, educated in an "un- est, the conference of misisonaries promising" mission 8<:hool, resolved voted to raise a fund for the erecwhile there to' be a Christian, now, tion of a memorial building in the Baptist college compound in memory years after, has been baptized. (4) of the late Dr. Cushing, who was A young Khatri, educated in a mis- president of the college for ten years. sion school, but received apparently The amount needed is Rs. SO,ooo, no conviction there, afterward met which is expected to be subscribed godly laymen who convinced him. during the year. The conference On speaking somewhat timidly to his also voted to ask for 27 new workers wife, she told him that she (edu- for Burma. There are now 80S cated herself in a mission school) Baptist churches in the province, with knew Christianity ·to be true, and a membership of upward of S2,000. agreed to be baptized with him. (S) These maintain 606 schools, and dur- An inquirer, son of a teacher in a ing the year just closed contributed mission school, educated in it him- over Rs. 3,800,000 for religious and self: Do not the facts show some- educational purposes. thing of what the educational missionary is doing.-C. M. S. lntelli- What a Bible Did in Burma gencer.

The Harvest Gathered by One Societ;r A man in Burma possessed a copy of the Psalms in Burmese which had A century ago the Church Mis- been left behind by a traveler. Besionary Society (now the largest in fore he had finished reading the book the world) was just entering upon he resolved to cast away his idols. work in India, but now is able to For twenty years he worshiped the report 164,300 Christian adherents. eternal God revealed to him in the And yet "these are few compared Psalms, using. the fifty-first Psalm with India's 300,000,000, the majority as a daily prayer. Then a missionof whom are steeped in superstition." ary appeared on the scene and gave The Britiah Government and Buddhism in him a copy of the New Testament. The story of salvation through Jesus . Ceylon Christ brought great joy to his heart, and he said: "For twenty Ceylon missionaries are endeavor~ years I walked by starlight; now I ing to bring about a defeat of the see the sun." British ordinance which appoints a government officer to assist Bud- China's Firat Great Railway dhist committees to manage temple funds and properties. The purpose The first railway to traverse a is to secure honest administration, long distance in the Celestial Em- but the missionaries well point. out pireis the nearly completed road that the practical effect will be to mix between Peking and Hankow to up the British officials with matters the south, a distance of 7S4~ miles.

of temple worship, and the law will be Trains, indeed, are ruonig, but gen- construed by Buddhists to mean eral travel is not yet encouraged.

The long bridge over the Yellow some of the Christians for the better ob- River, the principal difficulty of con- servance of the Lord's Day, we have had struction, is not yet finished, tho some handsome tablets made, with gilded it is open to trains. It is 10,827 characters on black lacquer; those for feet long, with 102 spans, and is 19.68 " cash" shops or banks with a double infeet above the water. The river in scription, namely, on one side, "To-morflood time, however, may rise 13 row is Sunday, no business will be feet above its ordinary level, tho it is. done"; and on the other, "To-day is 2 miles wide at the place where the Sunday, no business will be done." Those bridge is. Moreover, the 40-feet for ordinary houses of business with the screw piles on which the bridge rests latter inscription only. These tablets are do not by any means penetrate to the to be presented to all Christians and rock through the river silt. There- catechumens who will undertake to stop fore, the solidity and permanence of all business on Sunday, and announce the structure are matters of some the fact to the public. doubt. -C. M. S. Gleaner. Trains are to run from Peking to Hankow in 36 hours, and the novelty Attempts at Federation in China of night travel wiII be introduced, together with (once or twice a A movement is well under way in week) dining-cars and sleeping-cars. the Celestial Empire, which also 1;elegraph and telephone are used gives promise of success, to coin; ~9perating the road. The con- operate, especially in school work. struction has proceeded with care In Peking a Congregational pro- fessor is found teaching in a Presbyqt1d thoroughness. French is the terian seminary. In the same city a Presbyterian is teacher in the l~nguage of the time-tables, the London Society's medical school. metric is the system of weights, and In Tung-chow a Presbyterian teaches the Mexican dollar the basis of fares. in a Congregational college. In one Two cents for 3-Sths of a mile is the case, Presbyterians and Baptists first-class fare, I and 1-200th of a cent share in teaching. is the second and third-class rate for the same distance, so that to travel A Great Opportunit,r in Japan even over this unique road one do~s not need a very fat pocketbook. A Rev. J. H. Pettee has recently most comendable feature is the total written to the Congregationalist that absence of advertising signs along the the Doshisha, under its new princiway. pal, Mr. Niwa, is forging ahead in numbers and influence. With over This new railroad is of the highest 600 students this fall, the largest importance. It is the long entering number for more than ten years, and wedge of Western civilization. An with a hard-working, united band army of conquering new ideas will of teachers, it deserves the help of ride into China on the back of the those who revere the name of Neesiiron horse. ma and who believe in the power of Christian education. A Help to Sabbath.keeping Among .Chinese What a splendid thing it would be Business in China is carried on if generous, large-hearted Americans without the Sabbath rest, and Chinese would give at this juncture, as an converts are often tempted to think expression of their satisfaction over too little of the privilege and too Japan's heroic conduct ·in the peace much of the loss involved in abstain- negotiations, $100,000 to each of ing from business or work on Sun- these representative and thoroughdays. The Rev. Dr. Squibbs wrote ly worthy Christian institutions in from Mien-chuh on August 15, 1905: Japan: In order to stimulate a desire shown by The Doshlsha, at Kyoto. Kobe College, at Kobe (for girls). The Orphanage, at Okayama.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Y. M_ C. A (for buildings in low Christ. They belong to those various cities). who are often said to be unconvert- The list might be extended without ible-Moslems. They had been imdifficulty, hut this will do for a be- pressed first in the mission school, ginning. but had left and subsequently sank deep into sin. Now they have re- AFRICA turned after many days, ready to Britiah Influence in Egypt confess Christ, and did so publicly amid the taunts of their fellows. The Prof. H. M. Scott, of the Chicago spirit of inquiry is spreading, but the Theological Seminary, after a so- opposition is fierce. One night the journ in the land of the Nile, reports path to the mission house was that "in 1882 the English found strewn with thorns, and, as many of Egypt as Turkey is: they have made the inquirers go barefoot, the result it in twenty years what we see. Sir was a number of wounded feet.

Garnet Wolseley, General Gordon, Lord Kitchener and Lord Cramer The First Woman Graduate in Liberia were among the personalities pro- The College of West Africa, at ducing this great change. With Monrovia, Liberia, held its first comthem came the great works for irri- mencement a few months since, on gation, postal savings banks, reduc- which occasion Miss Clavender L. tion of taxes, extinctiort of slavery, Sherman was graduated, with the reformatories, asylums, hospitals, degree of Bachelor of Arts. Her measures that freed the peasantry oration on "Industrial Education the from the grip of money lenders, Hope of Lib-eria" is printed in the April number of Liberia and – West schools and all the agencies of Chris- Africa, and in form and subject-mattian civilization. In 1887, there was ter it is an admirable production. spent for education $315,000; in Miss Sherman entered the institu- 1904, this amount reached $1,020,000. tion ten years ago, when it was The Cairo tramways carry 18,957,- known as Monrovia Seminary. She 000 people a year; and Egypt ex- has passed through every grade, and ports 80,000,000 eggs annually. has the honor of receiving the first college diploma. ever granted to a The English language is spread- woman in her country. ing fast with the English 'Occupation. There are now 12,000 boys in the English schools of Cairo. Five years ago 4,000 were taking French A New Mission Steamer on the Kongo as their foreign language and one thousand English in the lower The steamer Lapsley, which was schools; now that relation is more wrecked over a year ago, has now than reversed. The same change is been replaced by another of the same going on in Syria and Palestine. A name, built in Scotland and dedibookseller in Beirut five years ago cated on December 16th. This is sold some 300 primers for English; for the use of the American Presbytethis fall he sold about 5,000. Nearly rian Mission (South), which was everyone under twenty can under- started fifteen years ago in the upstand English. The whole East is per Kongo district and now has feeling this new life in Egypt. 4,000 church-members. The money Mohammedan Converts in Algeria for the Lapsley was raised by the Sunday-school children of the South- A missionary, Miss Cox, of the ern Presbyterian Church. May the North Africa Mission, writes that vessel live long to carry the mission- five young men recently came in to aries and their message to the dark- say that they had determined to fol- skinned and unenlightened Africans.

Missionaries in the Kongo State A Call from Central Sudan For the whole of the Kongo Free Gradually the mission stations are State, with its 900,000 square miles, penetrating the great unoccupied and an estimated population of 30,- fields of Africa. Rev. F. H. Lacy, of 000,000, there are-working under the C. M. S., has recently returned eight different societies-only 190 from a tour among the Kadara and Protestant missionaries, and this Gwari tribes, the latter one of the number includes ordained men, doc- largest in northern Nigeria, and re- tors, missionaries' wives, and unmar- ports that it may be occupied at ried women. Supposing that the once. To delay is to invite Moham- 190 were distributed over the whole medan aggression and consequent State, and each had his or her own barriers to Christ. The Gwari are district, each would have a parish of industrious and skilful. They seem 4,736 square miles, with about 150,- to have no knowledge of God,but 000 souls to care for! At the same believe in spirits, good and bad, and rate, there would be 217 Christian worship their ancestors. Nothing workers for the whole of England, has been done to give them the and 30 for Scotland. Gospel, except during Mr. Lacy's brief tour. Everywhere the people The Uganda Prime Minister received the missionaries gladly, and Apolo Kagwa is Prime Minister seemed especially impressed by the of Uganda. He is a tall, powerful news of a general resurrection day. man, thirty-five years old, and is one None of them can read and their of three regents who have charge of language has not yet been reduced to the little king who some day will writing, but they wish to learn. rule over this portion of Africa. There is no obstacle to the opening When he was young he heard the of a station in their midst, except Gospel from that dauntless mission- the lack of men and money. Delay ary, "Mackay of Uganda," and since is dangerous.

then he has been a faithful Chris- A Burning Question tian. Every day he studies the Bible, has family prayer, and goes to the The British government has remissionaries for help in teaching the cently assumed the whole care of people. Only twenty-five years ago the Mission's Reserves in the Zulu he and his tribe-the Baganda- Mission, and is taxing, at an exorbiwere veritable heathen. His life is tant rate, the natives living in them.

in every way remarkable when This greatly disturbs their frknd- viewed from that standpoint. "He ly feeling for the government and built the first two-story house, he hinders all movement toward sel£- introduced sun-dried bricks, and af- support in the mission work. The terward the telephone and electric government distrusts the Ethiopian bells. He himself owns and can run movement, or a,nything which seems a sewing-machine, as well as a type- a step toward independence, and too writer, and rides a bicycle. He is in- often look jealously even upon native troducing among his people every- growth in intelligence and material thing that will help in their advance- prosperity, as tbese may lead to an ment. He has written a fairly com- increasing desire to throw off British plete history of Uganda. What a control. The missionaries have the marvel it is that such a man can be entire confidence of the government, .brought so to the front within the for they try to inculcate a spirit of score and a half years since Stanley loyalty in their converts, but the found the Baganda sunk in degrad- old question of how soon a growing ed heathenism I" youth should think and act for himself is ever present in colonial as in Christianity has caused the disap- family governments. pearance of slavery, bondage, head- hunting, cannibalism, human sacri- Kamenm Mission of the Berlin Baptists fices, barbaric punishments, feasts, The Missionary Society of the immorality, sorcery, drunkenness, German Baptists, whose headquar- and gambling, even in places where ters are in the immediate neighbor- the Dutch government has been unhood of Berlin, has decided upon a able to exterminate one or the other. forward movement into the interior … In Nias, Sumatra, and Borof its field, Kamerun, West Africa. neo, the chiefs even accept Chris- A number of missionaries, led by tianity, so that it spreads more and the experienced Kamerun mission- more through all ranks of society.

ary, Suvern, has left Berlin, and What change has been brought expected to start in December from about in the state of society need not Duala for Mushi, on the Mbam be explained in its particulars."

River, where the first station among· Among the Battas, of Sumatra, the the Bakwaks is to be opened. The government has been able to with- distance between Duala and Mushi draw its soldiers almost altogether can be covered in about twelve days. from those districts where Christian- The Rhenish Mission in Southwest Africa ity has gained the upper hand.

The reorganization of the mis- Mormons in the South Seas sionary work of the Rhenish So- The Tuamotu archipelago, in the ciety, in Southwest Africa, which South Seas, has become a possession suffered so severely on account of of the Roman Catholics and the Morthe outbreak among the Hereros, mons. Nominally these islands have proceeds slowly. Missionary Dan- been under the care of the Paris nert, of Omaruru, writes that natives Society, but for three years they continually return and submit to th<~ have been without any Protestant German government, almost 3,000 pastor, and the Protestants have having come back thus far. The practically disappeared. At Tubuai native Christians who remained in the Austral group, about 500 miles faithful are especially trusted by the south of Tahiti, Rev. Mr. Burnell, of government, and their services in the Paris Society, reports his astonbringing in the rebels are most val- ishment at finding a preacher, a uable. Many of the Christian Hereros who had joined the rebels have young man not yet ordained, enalso returned in deep repentance. gaged in a strenuous effort to build The German government gives the up a new parish in the midst of a missionaries much valuable help in considerable population of Morbringing the Gospel to the returned mons. He has already drawn about rebels. himself more than 20 Mormons, who declare their wish to obey the teach- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ings of the Gospel of Christ.

The Dutch Government and Missions * MISCELLANEOUS A remarkable testimonv to the ef- Can Christians Learn from Moslems?

ficiency of Christian n;lsslons in Mohammed's law of alms was a Dutch East India has been given by stringent and rigid one. He ordered the Dutch government in an official one-fortieth of the substance annual- memorial. It is said: "Among the ly to be given in charity (that is, half inhabitants of Nias, the Dyaks of the annual income). Everyone is Borneo, and other native races, entitled to one day's warm hospital- … See brief reference to this in }!rSS!ONARY RER ity and to three days' food and lodg- ing. This is actually practised in VIEW, I905. p. 90 7.

Cairo, with its 200,000 inhabitants. sionary societies as a great object-les- The Arab charities are like the rain son in all-round organization of efupon the just and the unjust, and do fort for the uplifting of uncivilized not always suspect imposition. The races. It was with a view to the fol- Arab considers that it really is more lowing up of Dr. Livingstone's exblessed to give than to receive, and plorations, and the claiming for Christ so the receiver confers the benefit. of the regions thus opened, that Dr. "Hear the words of Sadi, for words are aU that are left as memorials of Stewart made his first offer to the the wise man. To give peace to a Foreign Mission Committee of the single heart, hy a single act, is more Free Church of Scotland. The serithan a thousand head-bowings in ous delays occurred, and the commitprayer." tee was unable to accept the additional responsibilities, he went forward, with NOT "Likea;Mighty Army" the result that the Livingstonia Mis- The English Church Missionary sion was ultimately founded on the Society, it is reported, has sent into interdenominational basis on which it the field since last summer no less remains. than 200 missionaries, of whom 67 were new recruits, t.he rest being Rev. G. M. Bulloch. of AImora missionaries returning to their several fields of labor after furloughs. On Friday, December 1st, there This would not seem a great num- passed away at Almora, North India, ber were the reinforcements to be one of the best-known and most besent to an army engaged in a war loved of the British (L. M. S.) misbetween nations. To prosecute their sionaries, George McCullum Bulloch. work the nations charter steamships and send out not merely regiments, Born at Edinburgh on May I, 1850, but brigades and army corps. Mr. Bulloch was trained at Western Though we sing about it, it is not College, and sailed for India in Septrue that "Like a mighty army tember, 1874. For fourteen years his moves the Church of God." N ever- station was Benares, but on the retheless, as things go, this increase in the force of the British Society is tirement of the Rev. J. H. Budden, in a notable fact, and it should be rememhered that this addition is made r888, he was appointed to fill th~ in face of a deficit in the treasury of vacancy at Almora, the place with that society of over $200,ooo.-Mis- which his name will always be assosionary Herald. ciated.

OBITUARY As a missionary, there was no de- partment of the mission in which Mr. Dr. James Stewart. of Lovedale. S. Africa Bulloch did not make his influence felt; but probably the work that lay A noble leader in missionary work nearest to his own heart was the care has been called from his sphere of of the lepers in the asylum which had service in the person of Dr. James b~en built up by the efforts of his Stewart, of Lovedale, South Africa. predecessor.. .

As a missionary institute, Lovedale DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED -of which he was so long head-has been looked to by churches and mis- No. 339. Industrial Mission, India $1.<)0 No. 340. Industrial Mission, India 5.00 N6. 34I. Industrial Mission, India 15.00 No. 342. Industrial Mission, India 1.00 No. 343. Industrial Mission, India 15.00 THAT THEY ALL MAY BE ONE. By Amos nite purpmle of exhibiting that part R. Wells. I6mo, 209 pp. 75 cents. of the missionary enterprise which Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1905. is conducted by the non-Conformist Churches of the British Empire. It These twenty chapters are each gladly acknowledges the magnifia collection of paragraphs on Chris- cent service rendered by other tian unity. It is not meant as a con- Churches, but the limitation voluntinuous discussion, but as a series tarily adopted precludes mention of of hints, more or less connected, upon their work. The book is a very the evils of sectarian division and the brief survey of work in the fields of advantages of union. which it treats, beginning with Carey and ending with the early In these days, when the tendency of the times is in the direction of a days of 1905. Its style is interestcloser bond of fellowship between ing, its facts authentic, and, for the all disciples, we welcome any effort purpose in view, it seems to be well to promote agreement and coopera- devised. The feature of the book, tion. Whether Christians are ready which limits its value to American for organic union or not, surely readers, is the overshadowing inthere may be cooperative unity. We fluence of the fact that it is No. 12 yearn to see Augustine's famous of "Eras of non-Comformity," a motto practically exemplified: "In series of 13 volumes, dealing with essentials, unity; in non-essentials, the history of the non-Conformist liberty; in all things, charity." Churches of England. On the Finney said that both Paul and whole, its value in this country is Peter were conscientious in their not so great as the ability deserves differences, and, therefore, neither which was applied to its compilacould yield. Fairchild answers that tion. The book has no particular for that very reason either could af- place to fill, except in the extended ford to yield. We hope Professor history, of which it is the twelfth Wells' book may be greatly used of chapter. . God in answering the prayer of Christ.

FOREIGN MISSIONS. By G. Curry Martin, MODERN INDIA. By William Eleroy Curtis. M.A., B.D. I6mo. 164 pp. IS. 6d. 513 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell National Council of Evangelical Free Company. 1905. Churches, Memorial Hall, London, E. C. 1905. This book contains a mix'ture of studies from life and digests of Discussions of foreign missions in census and other governmental rethese days generally follow one or ports. The author knows how to two lines. The most satisfactory see, study, and write. The few class is composed of those which can months he spent in India were weII view the general progress of the invested, and bring large dividends. missionary enterprise as a whole, He covers a large number of subhelping one to feel the full satisfac- jects, some of which are of widetion derivable from its magnitude spread interest. People who want and its unity. The second line of information concerning the gov~ missionary discussion, also neces- ernment, the people, the languages, sary, but more limited in interest, the religions, the causes and preconcentrates attention upon the vention of famines, and the most work of some one division of the noted cities and buildings, may be Church, excluding from view, to a heartily recommended to read this great extent, everything else in the book. And most of it is the reverse foreign field. of dry reading. Mr. Curtis un- derstands popular interests. and This little book falls naturally skilfully interweaves valuable minto the second class of writings on formation with fascinating demissions. It is prepared with defiscriptions of architecture or do- Country, Races, and Languages,"

mestic life. His attitude toward "The People and Their Homes,"

Christian missions is unusually fair. ." Indian History and Religion,"

He does not echo the prevalent note " Christianity in India," "Evangelist- of newspaper correspondents, or of ic, Pastoral, and Woman's Work."

many of the official circles with This is distinctively a text-book, with which he evidently mingled. He excellent bibliography and index.

observed for himself, and reported AN INDIAN FAMILY. A game for painting without bias. and cutting out. By Dr. C. S. Vines.

The book is so. good that it is a IS, net. Church of England Z. M. S" pity it is not better. Its chapters London. 1905.

were first published in two or more Great Britain is more advanced daily newspapers. As letters, writ- than America in missionary devices ten rapidly, they need not be too for the young children. This game is a closely criticized; but before put- sample of their publications. It will ting them into. permanent form, delight a child, and, with the help of they should have been more care- mother or teacher,can be made defully revised. lightfully instructive. Men, women, The .order of chapters could be childr'en, houses, implements and greatly improved, and some mis- cattle are all ready to be cut out, takes would have been corrected painted, and set up according to inhad the material been referred to structions and illustrations. The those better acquainted with some game· makes an excellent gift for of the topics treated. For example, children- between ·four and ten years on pages 106 and 107, the author of age. states that in Bombay" 80 per cent. of the dead are Brahmans," and IMPORTANT ARTICLES. IN CURRENT PERIODICALS "the Brahmans are holy men, and The London Missionary Society's Chronmust be treated accordingly." In icle (December) contains a strong appeal the former case he means Hindus, for Industrial Missions in India. It is or adherents of Brahmanism, in the latter the priestly caste. When he disguised under the title "What Doth It Profit?" and is written by Rev, S. J. Cowdy.

treats of illiteracy, he states that Extracts (in French) from the Com- mission's report on the Kongo administraonly I in 50 of the men and I in 200 of the women can read. This means tion are given in the (Baptist) Missionary Herald for December. about 20 per cent. of the total, "The PJace and Need of Controversy whereas more than 4 per cent. of with Mohammedans," by Rev. W. A. Rice, is 'a strong featnre in the Church Missionthe population are literate. But ary Intelligencer (December). the data of the book are mainly au- Those who do not read German can profit thentic and up to date. No one who by the publication, in the Moravian Peri~d­ reads "Modern India" can doubt the ical Accounts for December, of an English translation of a very valuable article on redemptive influence of Christian "Ethiopianism in South Africa," by Rev. missions, or the strength of the plea K. Oxenfeld, which originally appeared in for a large increase of their forces. the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift of Numerous fine illustrations add to July, 1905, the attractiveness and value of the The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for December concludes a carefully prepared book. series of articles on the Missionary Activity NOTES ON INDIA. Pamphlet. IS. Church of the Russian Church. Missionary Society, London. 1905. A valuable study in the Science o~ Mis- sions is "Native Churches and their Or- These notes are compiled especial- ganization," by Rev. E. J acottet, of which ly for missionary students or study the second instalment is given in the Paris Journal des Missions for December. classes, and contain a marvelous amount of information in very brief The BaPtist Missionary Magazine for January has a strong group of articles on space. The subjects include: "The "The Making of the New China."